Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 
in  2014 


https://archive.org/cletails/peruhistoryofcocOOmort 


PERU 

History  of  Coca 

"THE  DIVINE  PLANT" 
OF  THE  INCAS 


Mamma  Coca  Presenting  the  "Divine  Plant^^  to  the  Old  World. 
[From  an  Aquarelle  hy  Rohida.] 


PERU 

History  of  Coca 


"THE  DIVINE  PLANT" 
OF  THE  INCAS 

WITH  AN  INTRODUCTORY 
ACCOUNT  OF  THE  INCAS,  AND  OF 
THE  ANDEAN  INDIANS  OF  TO-DAY 


BY 

W.  GOLDEN  MORTIMER,  M.  D. 

FELLOW  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE;  MEMBER  OF  THE  MEDI- 
CAL SOCIETY  OF  THE   COUNTY  OF  NEW  YORK;   MEMBER   OF  THE 
NEW  YORK  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES;  MEMBER  OF  THE  AMERI- 
CAN MUSEUM  OF  NATURAL  HISTORY;  FORMERLY 
ASSISTANT  SURGEON  TO  THE  NEW  YORK 
THROAT  AND  NOSE  HOSPITAL,  ETC. 

WITH  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  SEVENTY-EIGHT  ILLUSTRATIONS 


NEW  YORK 
J.  H.  VAIL  &  COMPANY 
1901 

[ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED] 


COPYRIGHT  190I 
By  W.  golden  MORTIMER 


[ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED] 


TO 

0ngelo  spartant 

PARIS  FRANCE 

A  RECOGNIZED  EXPONENT  OF 
THE     DIVINE  PLANT'* 

AND  THE 

FIRST  TO  RENDER  COCA  AVAILABLE  TO 
THE  WORLD 


PREFACE 


This  work,  although  of  a  scientific  nature,  has  not  been 
written  exclusively  for  scientists,  for  the  theme  is  of  so  uni- 
versal  a  scope  as  to  be  worthy  the  attention  of  all  who  are  con- 
cerned in  lessening  the  trials  of  humanity,  or  who  wish  to 
shape  the  necessities  of  life  through  a  more  useful  and  con- 
sequently a  more  happy  being. 

Presuming  that  such  a  subject  suitably  presented  will 
awaken  popular  regard  in  a  matter  of  common  interest,  I 
have  endeavored  to  surround  a  myriad  of  authentic  facts 
with  sufficient  associate  detail  that  is  entertaining,  and  to 
present  the  data  without  the  dryness  usually  attributed  to  sci- 
entific utterance,  in  a  manner,  as  I  trust,  that  shall  maintain 
the  attention  of  the  opener al  reader. 

Centuries  before  the  introduction  of  cocaine  to  anaesthetic 
uses,  the  world  had  been  amazed  by  accounts  of  the  energy 
creating  properties  ascribed  to  a  plant  intimately  associated 
with  the  rites  and  customs  of  the  ancient  Peruvians,  and  first 
made  known  through  the  chroniclers  of  Spanish  conquest  in 
America.  The  history  of  this  plant,  known  as  Coca,  is  the  his- 
tory of  the  Incan  race  and  is  entwined  throughout  the  asso- 
ciations of  the  vast  socialistic  Empire  of  those  early  people  of 
Peru.  The  story  of  that  remarkable  people  has  been  ade- 
quately told  through  the  voluminous  writings  of  a  host  of  his- 
torians, and  more  connectedly  related  for  English  readers  in 
the  admirable  works  of  Helps  and  of  Prescott.  But  the  true 
story  of  Coca,  which  the  Incas  regarded — because  of  its  prop- 
erty of  imparting  endurance — as  the  ^^divine  plant,"  has 
hitherto  never  been  fully  set  forth.  Indeed,  the  ^^authorita- 
tive'' literature  of  Coca — such  as  contained  in  text  books — is 
so  filled  with  inaccuracies  and  contradictory  statements 
that  the  opinion  of  a  reader  seeking  information  from 
such  a  source,  must  fluctuate  between  the  account  he  might 

ix 


X 


PREFACE. 


last  have  read  and  some  former  utterance  which  was  diametri- 
cally opposite  in  conclusion.  As  a  result  of  this  want  of 
knowledge,  much  that  has  been  supposed  must  be  forgotten, 
before  the  mind  can  be  receptive  for  the  truths  of  Coca  which 
are  built  upon  facts. 

This  uncertainty  of  detail  has  been  the  outgrowth  of  an 
inability  on  the  part  of  certain  experimenters,  to  obtain  from 
the  Coca  used  by  them,  similar  effects  to  those  that  had  been 
described  by  South  American  writers.  In  some  instances, 
this  was  owing  to  the  speedy  deterioration  of  the  leaves  and 
their  consequent  inert  condition  when  experimented  with,  but 
it  is  probable  that  many  of  these  negative  results  were  more 
especially  due  to  a  want  of  understanding  of  the  true  nature  of 
the  plant.  Thus,  from  an  expectancy  of  some  marvelous  in- 
stantaneous effect,  w^hen  no  phenomenal  influence  was  imme- 
diately apparent  the  leaves  were  condemned  and  their  prop- 
erties declared  to  be  legendary.  The  facts  all  indicate  that, 
the  action  of  Coca  is  so  unique  and  subtle  that  it  cannot  be 
judged  by  comparison  with  any  other  natural  product  simi- 
larly employed.  This  truth  is  embodied  by  Dr.  Searle  in  the 
following  statement: — ^^It  is  not  a  little  remarkable  that 
while  no  other  known  substance  can  rival  Coca  in  its  sustain- 
ing power,  no  other  has  so  little  apparent  effect.  To  one 
pursuing  the  even  tenor  of  his  usual  routine,  the  chewing  of 
Coca  gives  no  especial  sensation.  In  fact  the  only  result 
seems  to  be  a  negative  one,  viz. :  an  absence  of  the  customary 
desire  for  food  and  sleep.  It  is  only  when  some  unusual  de- 
mand is  made  upon  mind  or  body  that  its  influence  is  felt. 
And  to  this  fact  is  to  be  attributed  much  of  the  incredulity  of 
those  who  have  carelessly  experimented  with  it  and  who,  ex- 
pecting some  internal  commotion  or  sensation,  are  disap- 
pointed.""^ Just  why  this  is  so  cannot  be  briefly  told.  It  is 
for  this  reason  that  the  associations,  the  necessities,  the  uses 
and  the  characteristics  of  the  plant  are  here  so  fully  discussed. 

That  Coca  has  not  only  not  been  well  known,  but  barely 
known  indirectly  among  a  majority  of  those  who  presumably 
should  know  it — physicians  who  should  use  it,  and  teachers 

*  Searle,  p.  123,  1881. 


PREFACE. 


xi 


who  should  instruct  as  to  its  properties — is  emphasized  by  the 
result  of  an  inquiry  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  compiling  a 
collective  investigation.  Upward  of  ten  thousand  letters 
were  sent  to  a  representative  class  of  practitioners  and  teach- 
ers, and  a  majority  of  those  from  whom  replies  were  received 
wrote  in  a  frank  way,  that  they  knew  absolutely  nothing 
about  Coca.  Others  had  not  employed  it  because  they  be- 
lieved it  to  be  inert  through  a  confusion  of  its  name  with 
cocoa,  or  from  confounding  it  with  other  products.  A  few, 
more  liberal,  expressed  a  belief  that  a  substance  with  such 
traditional  qualities  as  those  surrounding  the  "^^divine  plant," 
was  probably  possessed  with  properties  which  when  better 
understood,  might  be  made  a  valuable  boon  to  humanity. 

The  present  work  has  been  constructed  in  view  of  these 
contradictions  and  uncertainties,  and  undertakes  to  trace  the 
associations  and  uses  of  Coca,  from  the  earliest  accounts 
which  are  to  be  found.  The  story  which  necessarily  com- 
mences with  the  dynasty  of  the  Incas,  embodies  sufficient  of 
the  doings  and  the  trials  of  that  mighty  Empire  and  its  over- 
throw by  the  Spanish,  as  is  essential  to  show  the  intimate  con- 
nection between  those  people  and  the  history  of  Coca.  This 
has  been  epitomized  from  sources  of  authority  and  tells  of 
the  industries,  science,  arts,  poetry,  dramas,  laws,  social  sys- 
tem and  religious  rites  of  the  Incas  as  gleaned  from  tradition 
and  witnessed  in  their  relics,  through  all  of  which  is  inter- 
woven the  uses  and  applications  of  Coca.  The  history  of 
that  people  is  sufficiently  full  of  life  and  color  to  absorb  pro- 
found admiration.  To  this  is  added  the  accounts  of  con- 
temporary travellers  and  scientists  who  have  further  de- 
tailed the  continued  dependence  of  the  Andeans  upon  this 
Incan  plant,  and  who  tell  of  their  own  personal  uses  of  Coca 
to  support  them  under  similar  trials  to  those  which  the  Incas 
experienced,  and  to  which  the  present  Peruvian  Indians  are 
still  subjected.  To  a  better  understanding  of  the  necessities 
for  such  support,  the  physical  aspect  of  the  Andes,  together 
with  a  description  of  the  life  and  customs  of  the  modern 
Andeans  is  given,  and  advances  our  story  to  the  Peru  of  to- 
day, a  marvelous  country  of  untold  w^ealth  and  unearned  pos- 


xii 


PREFACE. 


sibilities.  The  characteristics  and  botanical  peculiarities  of 
Coca,  and  the  economic  uses  of  plants  of  the  family  to 
which  it  belongs  are  described^  and  an  effort  is  made  to 
harmonize  the  early  uses  of  the  substance — which  are  now 
shown  to  have  been  of  necessity  and  not  of  luxury — with  its 
present  employment,  through  facts  of  modern  physiology. 
The  possible  causes  which  may  provoke  the  energy  yielding 
properties  of  plants  are  considered,  and  are  compared  with  an- 
alogous processes  in  the  human  body.  The  chemical  problems 
involved  in  the  study  of  the  products  of  the  Coca  leaf  and  an 
account  of  the  isolation  of  its  various  alkaloids  is  concisely 
told,  and  the  possible  advantage  of  Coca  to  the  benefit  of 
nerve,  to  muscle  and  to  better  blood  are  discussed  from  the 
r.esults  of  careful  investigation  by  a  long  list  of  experimenters. 
The  utility  of  Coca  to  provoke  endurance,  its  influence  in 
voice  production  and  its  adaptability  as  an  adjunct  to  a  popu- 
lar dietary  is  suggested. 

No  effort  has  been  made  to  make  this  work  in  any  sense  a 
book  of  Coca  therapy,  but  a  study  of  the  early  necessities  and 
the  hypothesis  here  advanced  as  to  the  rationale  of  its  em- 
pirical uses  will  doubtless  be  ample  to  impress  the  true  status 
of  Coca,  and  will  suggest  its  application  in  the  affairs  of 
modern  life  for  conditions  similar  to  those  which  orisrinallv 
demanded  it.  This  is  rendered  still  more  practical  by  a  collec- 
tive investigation  on  the  physiological  action  and  therapeutic 
uses  of  Coca  among  several  hundred  physicians,  which  is  tabu- 
lated in  detail. 

In  the  liberal  presentation  of  any  complex  problem,  it  is 
difficult  to  review  all  sides  of  the  question  without  a  large 
accumulation  of  data.  This  subject  therefore  has  necessi- 
tated the  collection  of  a  vast  amount  of  testimony  pro  and 
con,  which  as  here  introduced  forms  a  compilation  convenient 
for  reference.  The  facts  of  Coca  history  are  widely  separated, 
through  an  immense  range  of  literature  not  readily  available 
to  the  general  reader.  Much  difficulty  has  beset  the  gather- 
ing of  even  the  most  trivial  details,  but  to  build  up  a  v/ork 
which  shall  be  accepted  as  authoritative — because  embracing 
the  truths  of  the  matter  dealt  with — ^has  required  a  deep  re- 


\ 


PREFACE. 


xiii 


search  and  the  repeated  verification  of  thousands  of  notes. 
V\'hat  was  collected  one  dav  was  denied  the  next;  for  that 
reason  I  have  been  very  precise  in  quoting  mj  authorities,  and 
the  appended  bibliography  embraces  nearly  six  hundred  titles. 
'No  attempt  has  been  made  to  include  in  this  all  papers  upon 
Coca,  but  only  those  consulted  or  alluded  to  in  the  text.  It 
will  be  appreciated  that  this  work  deals  specifically  with  the 
parent  plant  and  its  several  alkaloids  and  not  with  merely 
one  of  these.  A  relative  prominence  is  given  to  cocaine, 
howeverj  and  its  physiological  action  and  therapeutic  uses 
is  discussed.  Cocaine  is  an  alkaloid  of  Coca  that  has  ex- 
cited a  prodigious  amount  of  writing  all  over  the  world ;  the 
list  of  its  papers  as  catalogued  in  the  library  of  the  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  United  States  Army,  between  1885  and  1898, 
extends  over  eighteen  columns  of  large  quarto  pages,  printed 
in  small  type. 

The  result  of  my  labor — continued  through  nearly  four 
years — must  now  depend  upon  whether  the  subject  has  been 
treated  clearly  and  made  convincing  to  the  reader.  As  to  the 
value  of  Coca,  there  cannot  be  the  slightest  doubt.  As  to  its 
utter  harmlessness  there  can  be  no  question.  Even  cocaine, 
against  which  there  has  been  a  cry  of  perniciousness,  is  an  ally 
to  the  physician  of  inestimable  worth,  greatly  superior — to 
compare  it  to  a  drug  of  recognized  potency,  not  because  of  any 
allied  qualities — to  morphine.  The  evils  from  cocaine  have 
arisen  from  its  pernicious  use,  in  unguarded  doses,  where 
used  hypodermatically  or  locally  for  aucTsthesia,  when  an  ex- 
cessive dose  has  often  been  administered,  without  estimating 
the  amount  of  the  alkaloid  that  would  be  absorbed,  and  which 
might  result  in  systemic  symptoms.  Medicinally  employed, 
cocaine  in  appropriate  dosage  is  a  stimulant  that  is  not  only 
harmless,  but  usually  phenomenally  beneficial  when  indi- 
cated. 

There  has  been  a  looseness  of  interpretation  regard- 
ing the  term  stimulant,  which  has  engendered  a  dread  un- 
founded in  fact.  There  is  a  vague  belief  that  any  substance 
capable  of  producing  stimulation,  first  elevates  the  system  and 
then  depresses  it  by  a  corresponding  fall.    The  physiological 


xiv 


PREFACE. 


law  that  stimulants  excite  to  action,  and  that  all  functional 
activity  is  due  to  stimulation  is  forgotten  or  not  generally 
appreciated.  The  name  stimulant  has  commonly  suggested 
alcoholics,  while  alcoholics  suggest  intoxication  and  a  possible 
degradation.  It  recalls  a  thought  of  De  Quincey  when  told 
that  an  individual  was  drunk  with  opium,  that  certain  terms 
are  given  too  great  latitude — ^just  as  intoxication  has  been  ex- 
tended to  all  forms  of  nervous  excitement,  instead  of  re- 
stricted to  a  specific  sort  of  excitement.  As  expressed  by 
him:  ^^Some  people  have  maintained,  in  my  hearing,  that 
they  have  been  drunk  upon  green  tea;  and  a  medical 
student  in  London,  for  whose  knowledge  in  his  profession  I 
have  reason  to  feel  great  respect,  assured  me,  the  other  day, 
that  a  patient  in  recovering  from  an  illness,  had  got  drunk  on 
beefsteak."^ 

It  will  be  shown  by  ample  testimony  that  Coca  is  not  only 
a  substance  innocent  as  is  tea  or  coffee — which  are  commonly 
accepted  popular  necessities — but  that  Coca  is  vastly  superior 
to  these  substances,  and  more  Avorthy  of  general  use  because 
of  its  depurative  action  on  the  blood,  as  well  as  through  its 
property  of  provoking  a  chemico-physiological  change  in  the 
tissues  whereby  the  nerves  and  muscles  are  rendered  more 
capable  for  their  work.  Strong  as  may  appear  this  assertion, 
I  believe  that  the  facts  here  presented  will  amply  indicate  that 
sufficient  has  not  been  said  upon  the  benefits  to  accrue  from 
the  liberal  use  of  Coca.  Indeed,  our  knowledge  of  it  is 
yet  in  its  infancy,  and  if  this  present  writing  will  but  excite 
others  to  continue  these  investigations  and  experiments.  Coca 
will  achieve  the  position  it  should  maintain  as  an  aid  and 
support  to  humanity  worthy  the  greatest  popularity  and  the 
highest  possible  respect. 

As  a  book  of  reference  can  be  of  little  practical  value  when 
its  facts  may  not  be  readily  turned  to,  I  have  carefully  pre- 
pared an  extended  index,  embraced  in  which  is  a  glossary  of 
Incan  or  Quichua  terms.  There  is  a  wide  variance  in  the 
spelling  of  such  words  in  the  writings  on  Peru,  in  consequence 
of  which  there  is  an  uncertainty  of  meaning  when  these  con- 

*  Confessions. 


PREFACE. 


XV 


fusional  terms  recur.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
Quichua  tongue,  as  spoken  by  the  Incas,  was  written  by  the 
early  Spanish  historians  phonetically,  and  words  were  con- 
sequently variously  spelled.  Whenever  the  Peruvian  terms 
herein  employed  are  not  assured  by  local  usage,  I  have  taken 
the  Standard  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language  (Funk  & 
WagnalFs),  as  my  authority.  In  that  volume  a  greater  num- 
ber of  words  pertaining  to  this  w^ork  are  found  than  in  any 
other  reference  book  that  I  have  consulted. 

In  the  furtherance  of  this  investigation  I  am  indebted  to 
the  kindness  of  those  medical  confreres  who  have  replied  to 
my  inquiries.  These  correspondents  have  been  in  sympathy 
with  the  importance  of  the  research,  and  my  thanks  are  here 
expressed  for  their  cordial  support.  Indeed,  while  engaged 
in  this  work,  I  have  been  so  long  under  obligations  to  so  many, 
with  some  of  whom  a  warm  intimacy  has  developed,  that 
though  I  may  feel  much  time  and  persistent  effort  has  been 
spent,  the  pursuit  of  this  has  not  been  imalloyed  with  pleasant 
associations,  the  memories  of  which  shall  long  endure. 

I  desire  to  specially  acknowledge  an  indebtedness,  for 
courtesies  and  assistance,  to  the  following  gentlemen:  To 
Mr.  Wilberforce  Eames,  Librarian  of  Lennox  Library,  for 
suggestions  in  Historical  Research ;  to  Mr.  Morris  K.  Jesup, 
President  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  for 
privileges  in  the  Museum;  to  Mr.  Anthony  Woodward,  for 
assistance  in  the  Library  of  that  Institution ;  to  Dr.  Franz 
Boaz,  for  advice  in  Archaeological  Matters ;  to  Mr.  Marshall 
H.  Saville,  for  access  to  Peruvian  Eelics;  to  Mr.  Charles 
Balliard,  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  for  Photographs ;  to 
Mr.  Stansbury  Ilagar,  for  notes  on  his  Research  in  Incan 
Astronomy;  to  Mr.  Samuel  Mathewson  Scott,  London,  Eng- 
land, for  Photographs  and  details  of  personal  experiences  in 
Peru ;  to  Professor  H.  H.  Rusby,  for  details  of  personal  ex- 
periences in  the  Coca  region  of  Bolivia ;  to  Professor  Ralph 
Stockman,  University  of  Glasgow,  for  reprints  and  details  of 
his  research  on  the  Coca  Alkaloids ;  to  Professor  A.  B.  Lyons, 
for  Analytic  Tables  and  Processes  of  Coca  Assay ;  to  Mr.  R.  L. 
Daus,  for  suggestions  in  comparison  of  Incan  Architecture ;  to 


XVI 


PREFACE. 


Messrs.  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.,  for  details  of  Coea  selection  and 
Assay;  to  Messrs.  Mariani  &  Co.,  for  details  regarding  Coca, 
and  for  other  kindliness ;  to  Messrs.  Boehringer  &  Soehne,  for 
specimens  of  Cocaine;  to  Messrs.  Merck  &  Co.,  for  specimens 
of  Coca  Products ;  to  Professor  Lucien  M.  Underwood^  Colum- 
bia University,  for  advice  in  Botanical  Research;  to  Captain 
E.  L.  Zalinski,  U.  S.  A.  (retired),  for  details  of  personal  ex- 
periences on  the  Andes ;  to  Dr.  Carlton  C.  Curtis,  Lecturer  on 
Physiological  Botany,  at  Columbia  University,  for  assistance 
in  Histological  Research  in  the  Laboratories  of  that  Institu- 
tion, and  for  reviewing  the  Botanical  Chapters ;  to  M.  Angelo 
Mariani,  Paris,  France,  for  ten  Coca  plants  and  for  details 
of  Coca  cultivation  in  conservatorv :  to  the  Bureau  of  Ameri- 
can  Ethnology,  Washington,  D.  C,  for  Books  and  Ethnologi- 
cal details ;  to  Mr.  J.  Jaros,  for  Photographs  and  for  many 
courtesies ;  to  Mr.  Herbert  Tweddle,  for  access  to  an  extensive 
and  unique  Peruvian  Collection,  for  Photographs  especially 
made  for  this  work,  for  Coca  Leaves,  and  for  reviewing  the 
portions  of  text  relating  to  Peru. 

Finally  I  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  to  the  publish- 
ers who  have  carried  out  the  mechanical  construction  of  this 
book ;  they  have  been  not  only  generous,  but  indulgent  in  com- 
pleting the  work  in  accordance  with  my  wishes. 

IsTew  York,  Apeil,  1901. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 

AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

Work  Necessary  to  Existence. — Activity  Means  Life,  Stagnation 
Implies  Death. — Modern  Man  Eminently  Nervous. — Supersti- 
tious Belief  Seems  Inherent. — Early  Attacks  Against  Scientific 
Progress. — Chloroform  Unholy. — Cinchona  Quackery. — Vaccina- 
tion Humbug. — Tea,  Coffee  and  Chocolate  to  Be  Prohibited  by 
Parliament. — The  Properties  of  Coca  Superior  to  That  of  All 
Known  Plants. — Coca  Used  by  Millions,  Yet  Still  Generally  Un- 
known.— Neglect  Through  Ignorance. — Cocaine  Is  Not  Coca. — 
Coca  Conducive  to  Longevity. — Superstitious  Regard  Often  the 
Foundation  of  Fact. — Coca  an  Exact  Power,  Not  a  Luxury. — 
Cocaine  Habit  a  Sensational  Falsity. — Serranos  of  Andes  Could 
Not  Exist  Without  Coca. — Civilization  Demands  Adaptation  of 
Earth's  Bounties  for  Modern  Effort. — A  Legend  of  Coca  of  liOng 
Ago  Pages  1-27 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  INCANS. 

Peru  the  Cradle  of  the  Human  Race. — Incan  Relics  Tell  of  Their 
Greatness. — Attempt  to  Trace  Incan  Origin  Through  Peruvian 
Folk-Lore. — Relation  of  the  Incans  to  Other  Nations. — Manco 
Ccapac  and  His  Sister-Wife. — Origin  of  Incan  Legends. — The 
Shaping  of  the  Hills. — Growth  of  the  Empire. — Division  of  the 
People. — Officers  of  Government. — Dress  of  the  Sovereign. — The 
Royal  Harem. — Physical  Appearance  of  the  Race. — Model  Civil 
Laws. — Industry  Insisted  Upon. — Handicraft  of  the  Incans. — 
Incas  the  Highest  Type  of  Socialism. — Government  Finds  Both 
Wife  and  Home. — Great  Endurance  of  the  Race  Promoted  by 
Coca. — Marvelous  Memory. — History  by  Oral  Tradition. — Poetry 
of  the  Incans. — The  Drama  of  Ollantay  a  Worthy  Plot  for  Comic 

Opera. — The  Line  of  Sovereigns  28-54 

xvii 


xviii 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  RITES  AND  ACTS  OF  THE  INCANS. 

Prevalence  of  Sun  Worship. — Its  Association  with  Nature  Wor- 
ship.— Coca  Typical  of  Force. — Incan  Rites  Similar  to  Eastern 
Forms. — Origin  of  Brahma's  Four  Heads.— Phallic  Worship. — 
Serpent  Worship. — Incan  Temple  of  the  Sun. — Its  Magnificence. 
— Coca  Plants  of  Gold. — Beauty  of  the  Virgins. — Sacrifices  of 
Coca. — Astronomy  of  the  Incans. — Succession  of  the  Months. — 
The  Annual  Games  and  Sacrifices. — The  Ceremony  of  Knight- 
hood.— Festivals  of  the  Equinoxes. — Offerings  to  the  Dead. — 
Coca  Assures  Paradise. — Spain's  Petrified  Kings. — The  Myth  of 
Creation. — Incan  Reverence  for  the  Dead. — Elaborate  Tapes- 
tries.— Cleverness  of  Device  in  Incan  Pottery. — Whistling  Jugs 
and  Portrait  Vases. — The  Winged  Puma. — Hunting  for  Antiqui- 
ties.— Coca  Empirically  Used  for  the  Throat. — Beauty  of  the 
Relics. — Peruvian  Mummies. — Druidical  Stone  Temples. — Incan 
Stone  Monuments. — Curious  Trephined  Skulls. — Division  of  the 
Empire  Pages  55-89 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  CONQUEST  OF  THE  INCANS. 

The  Search  for  Gold. — First  Expedition  of  Pizarro. — The  Second 
Expedition. — In  the  Realm  of  the  Incas. — Hardships  and  Perils 
of  the  Spaniards. — Pizarro  Goes  to  Spain. — The  Crown  Extends 
Its  Patronage  to  the  Adventurers. — Third  Expedition. — Capture 
of  the  Sovereign. — The  Golden  Ransom. — Execution  of  Ata- 
hualpa. — Dividing  the  Golden  Spoils. — Establishment  of  Manco. 
— Pizarro's  Incan  Union. — Violent  Deaths  of  the  Conquerors. — 
Spain  Assumes  Control  of  Peru. — Incan  Oppression  Under 
Spanish  Rule. — Attempt  to  Destroy  Coca. — Prejudice  Against 
the  Indians. — Coca  Tolerated  Through  Necessity. — Oppression 
of  Church  and  State. — Indians  Driven  to  Slavery  and  Death. — 
Coca  Enriched  the  Government. — Cinchona  Bark  Made  Known. 
— Immense  Natural  Wealth  of  Peru. — The  Last  of  the  Conquer- 
ors Upholds  the  Incas  to  the  King  o... 90-118 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  PHYSICAL  ASPECT  OF  PERU. 


Environment  Should  Be  Appreciated  to  Understand  the  Benefits  of 
Coca. — Barrenness  of  the  Coast. — Resources  of  the  Land. — The 
Mighty  Andes. — Absence  of  Rain  on  the  Coast. — Earthquakes 


C0NTENT8, 


xix 


and  Tidal  Waves. — Effect  of  Irrigation. — The  Mists  of  the  Coast. 
■ — Peru  a  Land  of  Every  Climate. — Vast  Petroleum  Fields. — Ex- 
tensive Fertile  Valleys. — Coca  and  the  Potato  Preserved 
Through  Centuries. — Nitrates  a  Source  of  Wealth. — Down  the 
Coast  to  Mollendo. — The  Southern  Railroad  of  Peru. — The 
Quaint  City  of  Arequipa. — Across  the  Andes  by  Railroad. — A 
Steamboat  Over  the  Mountains. — Mule-Back  to  the  Eastern  Mon- 
tana.— Coldness  of  the  High  Altitudes. — Grandeur  of  Andean 
Scenery. — To  the  Northern  Montana  by  Rail. — The  Northern 
Railroad  of  Peru. — Famous  Silver  Mines. — Chocolate,  Bananas 
and  Coca  the  Chief  Food. — The  Fertile  Plain  of  Cuzco. — Lake 
Titicaca,  12,545  Feet  Above  the  Sea. — The  Vast  Ruins  of  Tia- 
huanaco. — Cyclopean  Relics  of  Unknown  Origin. — A  Trip  to 
Cuzco,  the  Incan  Capital. — The  Palaces  of  the  Incas. — Coca  and 
Wool  the  Chief  Commerce  Pages  119-147 


CHAPTER  VL 

THE  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

Coca  Survived  Persecution. — Early  Americans  Leagued  with  the 
Devil. — Cieza  Tells  of  the  Incans. — Coca  Greatest  of  Incan 
Plants. — Coca  Known  in  Europe,  1550. — Father  Acosta  Praises 
Coca.— The  Mines  of  Potosi.— Royal  Fifth  3,000,000  Ducats.— 
Necessity  for  Coca  Absolute. — First  Coca  Plantation  in  Eastern 
Montana,  1197. — Father  Valera's  Appeal  for  Coca. — The  Incan 
Garcilasso  Describes  Coca,  1609. — Early  Use  of  Coca  Along  Car- 
ribean  Coast. — Expedition  of  La  Condamine,  1735. — The  Botan- 
ist Jussieu  Explores  Peruvian  Flora. — Early  Errors  in  Describ- 
ing Coca. — Dr.  Unanue  Advocates  Coca. — Supposed  Mystery  in 
Coca  Sustenance. — Coca  Used  in  the  Army. — General  Miller  in 
War  for  Independence. — Five  Days  Without  Other  Food  Than 
Coca. — Coca  Conducive  to  Longevity. — Expedition  of  Count  Cas- 
telnau. — Prescott  and  Helps  Refer  to  Coca. — U.  S.  Expedition 
of  Herndon  and  Gibbon,  1851. — Peruvian  Coca  Prized  Above 
Bolivian. — Essay  of  Dr.  Mantegazza,  1859. — Markham  Collects 
Cinchona  for  India  and  Praises  Coca. — Angelo  Mariani  Adapts 
Coca  to  Modern  Necessities,  1859. — The  Praise  of  Coca  Universal. 
— Benefits  of  Coca  Not  Exclusively  in  Cocaine  148-183 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  PRESENT  INDIANS  OF  PERU. 

Divisions  of  the  Country.— The  Present  People  of  Peru.— The  Savage 
Indians.— The  Cholas  of  the  Coast.— A  Country  of  Holidays.— 
Chicha  the  Royal  Drink.— Lima  the  City  of  the  Kings.— Catholic 


XX 


CONTENTS. 


Indians. — Serranos  Descendants  of  the  Incans. — Their  Poetry 
and  Love  Songs. — The  Qiiichua  Tongue. — A  Personally  Con- 
ducted Tour  over  the  Andes  — Coca  a  Measure  of  Time. — In- 
dustry of  the  Indians. — Take  First,  Pay  Afterward. — Stillness 
of  the  Andes. — The  Evil  Eye. — How  the  Indian  Chews  Coca. — 
One  Chew  for  Three  Kilometres. — A  Hundred  Leagues  on 
Coca. — Labors  of  the  Andeans. — Gold  in  Every  Mountain 
Stream. — The  Llama  the  Andean  Pack. — Sources  of  Wool. — The 
Giant  Vulture. — Perils  of  High  Altitudes. — Coca  Strengthens 
Heart  and  Respiration. — Frozen  Supplies  the  Daily  Ration. — 
Coca  Helps  a  Man  to  Live,  Whisky  Makes  Him  Row  a  Boat. — 
Luscious  Fruits  of  the  Sierra  Pages  184-226 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  BOTANY  OF  COCA. 

Distribution  of  the  Family. — Coca  First  Botanically  Described. 
1692. — Classification  of  the  Early  Botanists. — Characteristics  of 
Coca. — The  Home  of  Coca. — Cuzco  the  Incan  Center  of  Cultiva- 
tion.— Modern  Peruvian  Cocals. — Essentials  for  Successful  Coca 
Growing. — Preparation  of  the  Nursery. — Care  of  the  Young 
Plants. — The  Harvesting  of  Coca. — Drying  and  Curing  the  Leaf j 
— Beauty  of  the  Fruit. — Pests  of  the  Coca  Shrub. — Marvelous 
Ants. — Beautiful  Lichens. — Uniformity  of  Traditional  Char- 
acteristics.— Great  Antiquity  of  Coca. — Example  from  an  An- 
cient Mummy  Pack. — Comparison  with  Modern  Coca. — Commer- 
cial Coca  Chosen  for  Cocaine. — Varieties  of  Coca. — Peruvian 
Coca  the  Classic  Type. — Distribution  of  Coca  in  the  East. — Simi- 
larity of  Conditions  in  Tea,  Coffee  and  Coca  Culture. — Superior- 
ity of  Coca  for  General  Use. — Technical  Details  of  Coca. — The 
Shrub. — Root. — Trunk. — Leaves. — Flower. — Seed  227-264 


CHAPTER  IX. 

IN  THE  COCA  REGION  OF  PERU. 

The  Eastern  Montafia. — Terraced  Mountains. — Cultivation  of  Coca. 
— Customs  of  the  Incas  Continued. — Grandeur  of  the  Montana. — 
Wealth  of  Orchids  and  Dainty  Flowers. — Yield  of  the  Coca 
Shrub. — Packing  Coca  for  Shipment. — Varieties  of  Commercial 
Coca. — Possible  Source  of  Error  in  Judging  Coca. — Cocaine  Is 
Not  Coca. — Care  Essential  to  Preserve  Qualities  of  Coca. — Odor 
of  Choice  Coca  Agreeable. — Properly  Cured  and  Packed  Coca 
Will  Keep  for  Years.— Annual  Yield  of  Coca,  40,000,000  Pounds.— 


CONTENTS, 


xxi 


Stability  of  Price  of  Coca. — Efforts  to  Improve  Packing  and 
Transportation. — Search  for  El  Dorado. — Interest  in  the  Amazon 
Valley. — U.  S.  Gunboat  Ascends  the  Mighty  Amazon  2,300  Miles. 
— Tropical  Nature  of  the  Stream. — Savage  Tribes  of  Indians. — 
The  Head  Hunters. — Journeying  9,000  Miles  to  Avoid  400. — 
Tailed  Men. — Incan  Navigators. — Curare  the  Indian  Arrow 
Poison. — Hunting  with  the  Blow  Gun. — The  Lost  Soul  Bird. — 
Native  Cure  for  Snake  Bite. — Clay  Eaters. — South  American 
Bread— Rubber  Collecting  Pages  265-289 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE  PRODUCTS  OF  THE  COCA  LEAF. 

Search  for  the  Energy  of  Coca. — Early  Chemical  Knowledge  Insuf- 
ficient for  Analysis. — The  Father  of  Chemistry  Explains  Coca 
Properties. — Research  of  Liebig  and  Woehler. — Early  Spanish 
Accounts  of  Energy  from  Coca. — The  Alkaline  Addition  to  the 
Leaves  a  Supposed  Factor. — First  Attempts  to  Extract  an  Alka- 
loid.— Dr.  Scherzer  Brings  Coca  from  Peru. — Niemann  under 
Woehler  Isolates  Cocaine,  1859. — Subsequent  Experiments  by 
Maisch. — Lossen  Describes  Three  New  Bases,  1862. — Impurity 
of  Early  Cocaine, — The  Uncrystallizable  Bases. — Proof  of  Asso- 
ciate Alkaloids. — Superiority  of  Coca  to  Cocaine. — Controversy 
over  Coca  Bases. — The  Volatile  Oily  Bases. — Crude  Cocaine  Not 
a  Single  Base. — Influence  of  the  Methyl  and  Benzoyl  Radical. — 
Building  Up  Other  Bases. — Manufacture  of  Artificial  Cocaine. — 
Yield  of  Alkaloid  from  Coca. — Simple  Process  for  Cocaine  Manu- 
facture.— Assay  of  Coca  for  Alkaloids. — Test  for  Determining 
Purity  of  Cocaine. — Table  of  the  Coca  Products. — Cocaine  Manu- 
facture in  Peru. — Assay  of  Crude  Cocaine. — Characteristics  of 
Cocaine  290-319 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  PRODUCTION  OF  ALKALOIDS  IN  PLANTS. 

Similarity  of  Plant  and  Animal  Life. — First  Separation  of  Alka- 
loids.— Their  Chemical  Composition. — Interdependence  of  Or- 
ganized Bodies. — The  Sun  a  Mighty  Alchemist. — Matter  Inde- 
structible.— Importance  of  Carbon. — Formative  Property  of 
Nitrogenous  Influence  in  Coca  to  Create  Energy. — Assimilation 
Only  through  Solution. — All  Living  Things  Composed  of  Cells. 
— The  Formation  of  Chlorophyl. — Production  of  Starch. — The 
Vegetable  Acids. — The  Building  of  Proteids. — Waste  of  I^ltro- 


xxii 


CONTENTS. 


genous  Structures. — How  Nitrogen  Is  Introduced. — Influence  of 
the  Leaf. — Excreta  Analogous  in  Plants  and  Animals. — Modifica- 
tion of  Plants  by  Culture. — Possibility  of  Regulating  Alkaloid 
Production. — Influence  of  Light  and  Temperature. — Effects  of 
Water. — Influence  of  Altitude. — Effect  of  Electrical  Condi- 
tions.— Influence  of  ''Mossing." — Proportionate  Yield  of  Alka- 
loids from  Coca  Pages  320-345 


CHAPTER  XII. 

INFLUENCE  OF  COCA  UPON  MUSCULAR  ENERGY.  ' 

Activity  Conducive  to  Health. — Source  of  Muscular  Energy. — Incan 
Reliance  upon  Coca. — Varieties  of  Muscle. — Influence  of  Nerves 
on  Muscle. — Contraction  Inherent  in  Muscle. — Energy  Due  to 
Chemical  Change. — Theories  of  Pood  Influence. — Falsity  of 
''Wear  and  Tear"  Theory. — Urea  Not  an  Index  of  Work. — Form- 
ative Power  of  Coca. — Poisonous  Products  of  Tissue  Waste. — 
Functions  of  the  Liver  on  Excreta. — Effect  of  Excreta  on  the 
Tissues. — Fatigue  Results  from  Used-up  Supplies  and  Retained 
Waste. — Poisonous  Products  of  Indigestion. — Proof  that  Waste 
Impedes  Activity. — Pure  Blood  Favors  Repair. — Uric  Acid  a 
Possible  Source  of  Depression. — Coca  by  Freeing  Blood  Stream 
Abolishes  Fatigue. — Experiments  with  Coca  Suggested  by  Lie- 
big. — Coca  Chewers  More  Competent  than  Alcohol  and  Tobacco 
Users. — Remarkable  Benefit  of  Coca  on  Endurance. — Professor 
Christison  Considers  "Coca  Not  Only  Removes  Fatigue,  but  Pre- 
vents it." — Energy  Derived  from  Conversion  of  Storage  Food. — 
Use  of  Coca  among  Athletes. — The  Philosophy  of  this  Seeming 
Panacea  .346-372 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

ACTION  OF  COCA  UPON  THE  NERVOUS  SYSTEM. 

No  Standard  of  Health. — Functions  Influenced  through  the  Mind. — 
Result  of  Overstrain. — Influence  of  Coca. — Development  of 
Brain  Cells. — Sympathetic  Action. — Neurasthenia  from  Un- 
trained Will. — Influence  of  Tissue  Waste. — Overstrung  Organi- 
zations.— The  Genetic  Influence. — Push  for  Supremacy  Excites 
to  Overwork. — Types  of  Neurasthenia. — Reflex  Nature  of  the 
Disorder. — Plethoric  Prosperity  a  Cause  of  Nervousness. — 
Cases  for  Advertising  Quacks. — The  "Jack  the  Ripper"  Type. — 
Unburdening  an  Overtroubled  Mind. — Subtle  Relations  Be- 
tween Mind  and  Body. — Personal  Hypnotism. — Diagnosis  vs. 
Treatment. — "Specifics"  of  Therapy  Few. — Should  Physicians 


CONTENTS. 


XXlll 


Instruct  Patients? — The  Physician  as  a  Personal  Factor. — 
General  Plan  of  Treatment. — Coca  an  Adjunct  to  Food. — Effi- 
cacy of  Water. — Coca  Superior  to  Bromides. — Controversy  on 
Food  Use  of  Alcohol  Pages  373-399 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE  PHYSIOLOGICAL  ACTION  OF  COCA. 

History  Built  from  Tradition. — Early  Association  of  Coca. — Science 
Demands  Exactitude. — Medicine  Commonly  Empirical. — Growth 
of  Physiology. — Fallacy  of  *'Vital  Force." — Confusion  of  the 
Term  Stimulant. — Coca  Like  Food  a  Stimulant. — Some  Early 
Experiments  with  Coca. — Coca  Calls  Out  the  Powers  Without 
After-Depression. — Coca  a  Marvelous  Heart  Tonic. — Early  Con- 
fusion Regarding  Cocaine. — First  Authentic  Account  of  Adap- 
tation of  Cocaine  to  Surgery. — Action  of  Cocaine  on  the  Eye. — 
Supposed  Cause  of  Anaesthetic  Influence. — Cell  Life  First  Stim- 
ulated, then  Inhibited. — Anaesthesia  by  Application  to  Nerve 
Trunks. — Motor  Branches  Only  Influenced  through  Sensory 
Nerves. — Action  of  the  Several  Important  Bases. — Cocaine 
Directly  Affects  Nerves,  Coca  Maintains  a  Balance  over  Nerve 
and  Muscle. — False  Deductions  Erroneously  Quoted  as  Fact. — 
Dose  and  Application  of  Coca. — Coca  Is  Not  Poisonous. — Experi- 
ments with  Excessive  Doses  of  Cocaine. — No  so-called  "Cocaine 
Habit." — Action  of  Cocaine. — Treatment  of  Cocaine  Poisoning. — 
Determination  of  the  Alkaloid  in  Animal  Remains  400-435 


CHAPTER  XV. 

ADAPTATION  OF  COCA  TO  VOICE  PRODUCTION. 

Musical  Sounds  Older  than  Language. — Association  of  Music  with 
Religion. — Some  Ancient  Musical  Instruments. — Songs  of  Forty 
Centuries. — An  Early  Incan  Love  Song. — Peruvian  Musical  In- 
struments.— Origin  of  Modern  Musical  Scale. — Influence  of  Rome 
on  Musical  Culture. — Similarity  of  Incan  Songs  to  Psalms  of 
Hebrews. — Science  of  Harmonics. — Analogy  of  Music  and  Color. 
— Larynx  a  Natural  Musical  Instrument. — Influence  of  Coca  on 
Vocal  Cords. — What  Constitutes  Voice. — Compass  of  the  Voice. — 
— Voice  Production. — Impossibility  of  Foretelling  Virtuosi. — 
Voice  Depends  on  Structure. — Advantage  of  Cultivation. — Coca 
a  Tensor  of  Vocal  Cords. — Influence  of  Coca  on  Respiration. — 
Effect  of  Respiration  on  the  Organism. — Derangements  of  Re- 
spiratory Functions. — Benefit  of  Deep  Breathing. — Profound  Ex- 
ertion from  Use  of  Voice, — Systemic  Effects  of  Coca. — Benefit 


xxiv 


CONTENTS. 


Shown  in  Mountain  Climbing. — Coca  Increases  the  Chemical 
Processes  of  the  Body  and  Augments  Respiration. — Mountain 
Sickness  Due  to  Retained  Waste  Pages  436-462 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE  DIETETIC  INFLUENCE  OF  COCA. 

Confusion  of  Coca  with  Cocoa— Coca  Not  Generally  Known.— Some 
Modern  Instances  of  Error. — Peruvian  Traditions  Link  Coca 
with  Endurance. — Politic  Influence  Established  Early  Errors. — 
Coca  an  Aid  to  Nutrition. — Popular  Idea  of  Food  Inaccurate. — 
Early  Choice  of  Food  Stuffs. — Indulgence  in  Primitive  Times. — 
Dietetic  Fluctuation  between  Starvation  and  Satiety. — The  Mod- 
ern Physician  Must  Guide. — Utilized  Food  the  Only  True  Food. — 
Man  a  Converting  Machine. — Energy  Results  from  Chemical 
Union. — Variation  of  Food  Elements. — Comparison  of  the  Nitro- 
genous with  Carbohydrates. — Importance  of  Entire  Alimentary 
Tract. — The  Digestive  Process. — Coca  Furthers  Digestion. — 
Probable  Food  Value  of  Coca. — Influence  of  the  Liver  on  Nutri- 
tion.— Effect  of  Cocaine  on  Glycogen. — The  Object  of  Food. — 
No  Exclusive  Food. — Waste  Occasions  Energy. — Food  Should 
Repair  Waste. — Amount  of  Food  a  Relative  One. — Nervous  Ten- 
sion a  Source  of  Deranged  Digestion. — Coca  Not  Only  an  Emer- 
gency Food  but  Provokes  Assimilation  463-488 


APPENDIX. 

A  COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION  UPON  THE  PHYSIOLOGICAL  ACTION  AND 
THERAPEUTIC  APPLICATION  OF  COCA. 

Method  of  the  Investigation. — Ten  Thousand  Letters  Sent  Out. — 
Twelve  Hundred  and  Six  Replies  Received. — All  Observations 
Given  Equal  Prominence. — Coca  Erroneously  Presumed  to  be 
Inert. — Confusion  of  Coca  with  Other  Substances. — Coca  Admit- 
ted to  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia,  1882. — Coca  Admitted 
to  the  British  Pharmacopoeia,  1885. — Text-books  Filled  with  In- 
accuracies Concerning  Coca. — Coca  Physiologically  as  Mild  as 
Tea  and  Coffee,  but  Less  Injurious  than  These. — Coca  Purifies 
the  Blood  and  Chemically  Creates  Energy. — Reports  Received 
from  Three  Hundred  and  Sixty-Nine  Correspondents  491-492 

PHYSIOLOGICAL  ACTION  OF  COCA. 
[Col lect i re  In ves t iga ti on . ] 
Action  of  Coca  on  Appetite. — On  the  Blood  Pressure. — Circulation. — 
Digestive  Functions. — On  the  Heart. — Heat  of  Skin. — Influence 


CONTENTS. 


XXV 


on  the  Mind. — Effect  on  Muscle. — On  Nerve. — Influence  on  Nutri- 
tion.— Peripheral  Sensations. — Pupils. — Secretions. — Bowels. — 
Mucous  Surfaces. — Activity  of  Skin. — Urine. — Respiration. — 
Sexual  Functions. — Sleep. — Bodily  Temperature. — Flow  of  Sa- 
liva Pages  492-498 


THERAPEUTIC  APPLICATION  OF  COCA. 

[ CoUecti ve  In vestigation.'] 

Coca  as  a  Stimulant. — As  a  Tonic. — Report  against  Habit  Ten- 
dency.— Habit  of  Neurotic  Origin. — Antagonism  of  Coca  to  Al- 
cohol and  Opium. — Coca  in  Ansemia. — In  Alcoholism. — Angina 
Pectoris. — Asthma. — Brain  Troubles. — Bronchitis. — Debility. — 
Exhaustion. — Fever^. — Coca  as  a  Heart  Tonic. — Kidneys. — La 
Grippe. —  Lung  Troubles. —  Melancholia. —  Muscles. —  Nerves. — 
Against  Neurasthenia. — In  Nutrition. — For  Overwork. — In  Sex- 
ual Exhaustion. — Shock. — Stomach  Troubles. — For  the  Throat. — 


In  Voice  Production. — Convalescence  498-504 

RESUME. 

Physiological  action  and  therapeutic  application  of  coca,  with 
figures  representing  the  totals  of  reports  505-506 

FOOD  USES  OF  COCA. 

In  Phthisis. — Pneumonia. — Typhoid   Fever. — Gastric  Carcinoma. — 
Intestinal  Constriction. — Cancer  of  Pharynx  505 

I 

PREPARATIONS  OF  COCA  USED. 


As  REPORTED  BY  TWO  HUNDRED  AND  SEVENTY-SIX  PHYSICIANS  507-508 

LIST  OF  CORRESPONDENTS 
Whose    reports    are    comprised    in    the    collective  investiga- 


tion 509-516 

BIBLIOGRAPHY- 

llst  of  volumes  and  papers  consulted  in  the  preparation  of  the 
present  w^ork  517-544 

Index  and  glossary  of  quichua  words  545-576 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Cover  design  hy  the  Author. 

Frontispiece:    Mama  Coca  Presenting  the  ''Divine  Plant"  to  the 
World.     [Full  page  halt-tone  from  a  painting  by  Rohida.^ 

PAGE. 


Head-piece:    Chapter  I,  Incan  border  and  Coca  spray.   Atalaya. .  1 

Initial  ''I."    Jouvence   1 

Medicine  Man,  Arhouaque  Indians,  Colombia.    After  Madame 

Crampel  [Brettes'].  .    3 

An  Early  Idea  of  the  Discovery.    After  DeBry,  1600   5 

A  Coca  Spray.   Drawn  from  nature   6 

An  Andean  Nurse.    From  a  photograph   12 

A  Coca  Carrier.    From  a  photograph   14 

Some  Descendants  of  the  Incans.    After  Marcoy   18 

Mammoth  Stone  at  Baalbek,  Syria.   From  a  photograph   25 

A  Coca  Goddess.   Illustrating  a  Legend  of  Coca   26 

Tail-piece:    Spanish  Caravel.   After  DeBry,  1600   27 

"Head-piece:    Chapter  II,  Inca  Carried  in  State.    After  DeBry, 

1600   28 

Initial  **I,"  Sovereign  Inca   28 

Group  of  Peruvian  Vases,  Tweddle  Collection   30 

Manco  Ccapac  and  Mama  Ocllo  Huaco.  After  Rivero  and  Tschudi  33 
Incan  Tapestry  of  Fine  Wool.    Reiss  and  Btilhel.    [Full  page 

half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   34 

An  Incan  Poncho  or  Shirt.    After  Wiener  ,   38 

Examples  of  Incan  Ponchos.    After  Wiener   39 

Finely  Woven  Incan  Pouches.    Reiss  and  Stiihel.    [Full  page 

half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   44 

Examples  of  Incan  Necklaces.    Reiss  and  Stiihel.    [Full  page 

half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   49 

Tail-piece:    Incan  Warriors.   From  a  painting  at  Cuzco,  Peru. . .  54 

Head-piece:    Chapter  III,  Incan  Tapestry  and  Coca.    Atalaya..  55 

Initial  "T,"  Sculptured  Rock  at  Concacha,  Peru   55 

Incan  Tapestry  of  Fine  Wool.    Reiss  and  Stiihel.    [Full  page 

half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   59 

Lingam  in  Indian  Temple.    Richard  Payne  Knight   61 

Escutcheon  of  the  Incas,  granted  by  Charles  V,  in  1544   63 

Examples  of  Incan  Earrings.  Reiss  and  Stiihel.  [Full  page  half- 
tone, from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   71 

Petrified  Body  of  Charles  V  of  Spain   74 

Decapitating  Rock  Vase.    Tweddle  Collection   76 

Digesting  Cactus  Vase.    Tiveddle  Collection   77 

Painting  Representing  Sun  Worship.    From  a  Vase  at  Cuzco, 

Peru.   Wiener   78 

Peruvian  Winged  Puma.    Tweddle  Collection   79 

xxvii 


XXVlll 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE. 


Bolivian  Picture  Writing.    Wiener   80 

Plaque  Representing  Incan  Warriors.    Tweddle  Collection   81 

Celtic  Temple  Similar  to  Incan  Sun  Circles.    Richard  Payne 

Knight   84 

An  Example  of  Peruvian  Trephining.    Muhiz  Collection.  [Full 

page  illustration  from  United  States  National  Museum]   87 

Tail-piece:    Entwined  Serpents  and  Coca   89 

Head-piece:    Chapter  IV,  Battle  of  Cuzco.   After  DeBry,  1600. . .  90 

Initial  "L,"  A  Conquistador.   After  Atalaya   90 

Incan  Slings.    Reiss  and  Stiihel.    [Full  page  half-tone,  from  a 

lithograph  in  colors]   93 

Peruvian  Balsa.   After  Mar  coy   94 

Pizarro  on  the  Coast  of  Peru.   After  DeBry,  1600   96 

Peruvian  Mummies,  Showing  Position  of  the  Body  in  the  Pack. 
Reiss  and  Stiihel.    [Full  page  half-tone,  from  a  lithograph 

in  colors]  ,   101 

Pizarro's  Mark  iEl  Marq  Pizarro]   104 

Portraits  of  the  Incas  Manco  Ccapac,  Huayna  Ccapac  and  Huas- 

car   106 

Peruvian  Vases;  Polished  Ware.    Tweddle  Collection   109 

Peruvian  Animal  Vases.    Tiveddle  Collection   110 

Peruvian  Vases;  Incas  and  a  Plebeian.    Tweddle  Collection   113 

Group  of  Llamas.   From  a  photograph   116 

Tail-piece:    Incan  Relics.    Atalaya   118 

Head-piece:    Chapter  V,  Andes  from  the  Coast.    From  a  photo- 
graph  119 

Initial  '*M,"  Coca  Spray.   After  St.  Andre   119 

Scenes  in  the  Andes.    Group  of  seven  views.    [Full  page  half- 
tone, from  photographs]   123 

Across  a  Cacti  Desert.   From  a  sketch  hy  H.  W.  C.  Tweddle   126 

Peruvian  Vases  and  a  Doll.    Tweddle  Collection   129 

Arequipa  from  the  Chile  River.   From  a  photograph   131 

Post  House  at  Azangaro,  Peru;  altitude  13,500  feet.   From  a  pho- 
tograph  135 

Llamas  Carrying  Coca.   From  a  photograph   140 

Ruins  of  Tiahuanaco.    Stiihel  and  Uhle   141 

Monolithic  Doorway,  Tiahuanaco.    Stiihel  and  Uhle   142 

Detail  of  Figures  on  Frieze;  Monolithic  Doorway,  Tiahuanaco. 

Stiihel  and  Uhle  143 

Central  Figure;  Monolithic  Doorway,  Tiahuanaco.    Stiihel  and 

Uhle   144 

Plan  of  Incan  Capital.    [Ancient  and  Modern  Cuzco,  after  Wie- 
ner and  Squier]   146 

Tail-piece:    Llama  in  a  Cocal   147 

Head-piece:    Chapter  VI,  Peruvian  Vases.    Tweddle  Collection. .  148 

Initial  *'D,"  Coca  Goddess   148 

Early  Spanish  Devil.   After  DeBry,  1600   149 

Incans  Gathering  Coca.   After  DeBry,  1600   152 

Modern  Potosi.    From  a  photograph  ,   156 

Borders  of  Incan  Tapestrv.    Reiss  and  Stiihel.    [Full  page  half- 
tone, from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   161 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS,  xxix 

PAGE. 

Esquimo  Sun  Shield;  A.  J.  Stone.   From  a  photograph  165 

Augustin  Pyrame  de  Candoile;  Portrait.   From  a  photograph. , ,  169 

Carl  von  Martins;  Portrait.   From  a  lithograph   171 

Coca  Pickers.   After  DeBry,  1600   173 

Angelo  Mariani.    From  a  photograph   177 

Mariani's  Coca  Garden,  Neuiily  on  the  Seine,  Paris,  Prance. 

[Full  page  half-tone,  group  of  views  from  photographs] ....  181 
Tail-piece:    Coca  Motif  in  Leather  Screen.    St.  Andre.  [Collec- 
tion of  J.  N.  Jaros]   183 

Head-piece:    Chapter  VII,  An  Andean  Hut.   From  a  photograph..  184 

Initial  "P,"  Andean  Ccepi,  or  burden  bearer   184 

Andean  Alcalde.    From  a  photograph   185 

A  Chicha  Seller.    From  a  photograph   188 

Views  of  Lima,  Peru.    Plate  I.    [Full  page  half-tone,  group  of 

seven  views  from  photographs]   191 

Views  of  Lima,  Peru.   Plate  II.    [Full  page  half-tone,  group  of 

six  views  from^  photographs]   194 

Andean  Plow,  or  Rejki.    From  a  photograph   196 

Ready  for  the  Start.    From  a  photograph   202 

Views  of  Lima,  Peru.   Plate  III.    [Full  page  half-tone,  group  of 

seven  views  from  photographs]   206 

Poporo,  or  Gourd  for  Carrying  Llipta.   Mariani  Collection   210 

Andean  Stone  Heap  to  Pachacamac   215 

Tail-piece:    An  Andean  Hacienda.   From  a  photograph   226 

Head-piece:    Chapter  VIII,  Drying  Sheds  for  Coca.   From  a  pho- 
tograph  227 

Initial  "C,"  Coca  Spray   227 

The  Botanist  Linnaeus  in  Early  Life;  Portrait.    From  a  photo- 
graph  229 

Carl  von  Linne;  Portrait.    From  a  lithograph   230 

Sir  W.  J.  Hooker;  Portrait.   From  a  photograph   231 

Aime  Bonpland;  Portrait.    From  a  photograph  233 

Young  Coca  Plants,  showing  fibrous  root.   Drawn  from  nature.  .  236 

A  Little  Coca  Picker.   After  Brettes   240 

Ten  Coca  Plants  Received  from  Paris.   From  a  photograph   242 

Lacco,  or  Lichens  on  Specimens  of  Coca.  Drawn  from  nature. . .  245 
Classic  Examples  of  Coca.    After  Gosse.    [Full  page  showing 

seven  figures]   247 

Feather  Cap  and  Flint  Knife  from  Ancient  Peruvian  Mummy. 

[American  Museum  of  National  History]  248 

Typical  Coca  of  the  Incas.    From  an  Ancient  Mummy  Pack. 

[Full  page  half-tone  from  a  photograph]   250 

Type  of  Modern  Coca,  from  Caravaya,  Peru.    [Full  page  half- 
tone from  a  photograph]   251 

Types  of  Coca  According  to  Dr.  Burck,  of  Buitenzorg,  Java   252 

Structure  of  the  Coca  Leaf  in  Detail.    [Full  page,  showing  eight 

figures.    Draivn  from  nature]   256 

Structure  of  the  Coca  Flower  in  Detail.    [Full  page,  showing 

eleven  figures.   Drawn  from  nature]   259 

Details  of  the  Coca  Fruit  and  Seed.    [Full  page,  showing  nine 

figures.   Drawn  from  nature]   261 


XXX  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE. 

Tail-piece:    Peruvian  vase  and  Coca.   Atalaya   264 

Head-piece:    Chapter  IX,  Descent  of  the  Eastern  Andes.  Aftei^ 

Gihhon   265 

Initial  "O,"  A  Modern  Peruvian  Cocal.   From  a  photograph   265 

Incan  Terraces  at  Cuyo-Cuyo,  Peru.   From  a  photograph   267 

Coca  Packed  for  Shipping   270 

Woven  Package  of  Coca.    Stiibeh  Reiss  and  Koppel   272 

Shrub  of  Peruvian  Coca.    Drawn  from  nature   275 

United  States  Gunboat  Wilmington  Ascending  the  Amazon, 

March,  1899   279 

Mummied  Head.    Ttvecldle  Collection   281 

Peruvian  Balsa,  Lake  Titicaca.    From  a  photograph   283 

Man's  Prehistoric  State.    After  Brettes   287 

Tail-piece:    Coca  Spray.    Morin   289 

Head-piece:    Chapter  X,  A  Typical  Cocal  of  the  Montana   290 

Initial  "O,"  Coca  Spray   290 

Hermann  Boerhaave;  Portrait   292 

A  Colombian  Indian  with  his  Poporo.    After  Brettes   294 

Albert  Niemann;  Portrait.   From  Bihliothvque  Nationale.  Paris.  296 

Selling  Coca  at  Azangaro,  Peru.   From  a  photograph   301 

Road  from  the  Coca  Region  of  Phara,  Peru.   From  a  photograph  308 

Modern  Indian  Runner  of  the  Andes   316 

Tail-piece:    Descent  to  the  Coca  Region.    From  a  photograph . . .  319 

Head-piece:    Chapter  XI,  Coca  Leaves  and  Incan  Border   320 

Initial  "J,"  Coca  Spray.    After  St.  Andre   320 

Conservatories,  New  York  Botanical  Garden,  Bronx  Park   322 

Specimens  of  Coca  Sent  by  Jussieu.     [Full  page  illustration, 

after  Gosse]   327 

Town  of  Sandia,  Peru;  Near  the  Coca  Region.    From  a  photo- 
graph  332 

Peruvian  Portrait  Vases.    Tioeddle  Collection   339 

Type  of  Bolivian  Coca.   Draw7i  from  nature   343 

Tail-piece:    The  Clouded  Andes.    Atalaya   345 

Head-piece:    Chapter  XII,  Coca  Spray  and  Inca  Earring.  At- 
alaya  346 

Initial  ''T,"  Discus  Thrower.    Illustrating  Muscle   346 

Incan  Chuspas,  or  Coca  Pouches.   Reiss  and  Stilhel.    [Full  page 

half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   348 

Andean  Miners  on  Church  Steps  at  Phara,  Peru.    From  a  photo- 
graph 351 

In  the  Montana  of  Peru;  the  Puli-Puli  River.    From  a  photo- 
graph 356 

Camp  of  United  States  Explorers  between  Phara  and  Aporoma, 

Peru  363 

Plaza  and  Church  at  Azangaro,  Peru;  altitude  15,000  feet.  From 

a  photograph   367 

Tail-piece:    Indian  and  Coca  Spray.    Marodon   372 

Head-piece:    Chapter  XIII,  An  Andean  Tambo.   AfterGihbon...  373 

Initial  "W,"  Spanish  Cavalier.    After  Atalaya   373 

Cyclopean  Wall,  Fortress  of  Sacsahuaman,  Cuzco,  Peru.  After 

Gibbon   377 


LI8T  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


XXXI 


PAGE. 

Indians  Washing  Gold  from  an  Andean  Stream.    From  a  photo- 


graph .  .^   382 

Andean  Tambo  at  Altitude  of  13,5'ut)  feet.  From  a  photograph. . .  389 
Peruvian  False  Head  Mummy  Packs.    Reiss  and  Stilhel.  [Full 

page  half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   394 

Tail-piece:    Spray  of  Coca  Seeds.    After  Atalaya   399 

Head-piece:     Chapter  XIV,  Peruvian  Animal  Vases.  Tweddle 

Collection   400 

Initial  "I,"  Coca  Spray  on  Incan  Plaque   400 

Claudius  Galenus;  Portrait   403 

AVilJiam  Harvey;  Portrait   404 

Albert  Haller;  Portrait   405 

f        William  Cullen;  Portrait  -   407 

Glacier  on  Mount  Ananea;  Cordillera  of  Aricoma,  Peru;  altitude 

17,000  feet.    [Full  page  half-tone  from  a  photograph]   411 

Incan  Spinning  Spindles  and  Work  Basket.    Reiss  and  Stiihel. 

[Full  page  half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   416 

In  the  Heart  of  the  Eastern  Montana;  Near  the  Coca  Region. 

[Full  page  half-tone,  from  a  photograph]  421 

The  Modern  City  of  Cuzco,  Peru   425 

Coca  Maiden.    From  a  drawing  hy  Constant  Mayer   430 

Tail-piece:    Coca  Spray   435 

Head-piece:    Chapter  XV,  Coca  Leaves  and  Incan  Pandean  Pipes. 

[With  scale  of  the  stone  pipe  at  the  Museum  at  Berlin]   436 

Initial  "S,"  Peruvian  Stringed  Instrument.  Metropolitan  Mu- 
seum of  Art  436 

Peruvian  Clay  Trumpet.   Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art   438 

An  Incan  Haravi  or  Love  Song.    Rivero  and  Tschudi   440 

Range  of  Human  Voice.    [Scale  showing  various  voices]   449 

Lake  Aricoma;  altitude  14,800  feet;  above  Titicaca,  Peru.  [Full 

page  half-tone,  from  a  photograph]   455 

Tail-piece:    Peruvian  Pandean  Pipes   462 

Head-piece:    Chapter  XVI,  Clay  Eaters  of  the  Amazon.  After 

Gihhon   463 

Initial  *'D,"  Andean  Poporo  and  Chuspa.  From  a  photograph . .  .  463 
Opening  Incan  Graves;  Coast  of  Ancon  Peru.    Reiss  and  Stiibel. 

[Full  page  half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   468 

Peruvian  Vases.    Tweddle  Collection   472 

Tapiti  for  Making  Farinah  [Peruvian  Bread]   478 

Finely  Woven  Incan  Grave  Tablets.    Reiss  and  Stilhel.  [Full 

page  half-tone,  from  a  lithograph  in  colors]   483 

Tail-piece:    Coca  Spray  and  Peruvian  Vases.   Atalaya   488 


HISTOEY  OF  COCA. 


"He  that  has  once  the  "Flower  of  the  Sun," 
The  perfect  Ruby  which  we  call  elixir, 

 by  its  virtue 

Can  confer  honour,  love,  respect,  long  life. 
Give  safety,  valour,  yea  and  victory. 
To  whom  he  will.  In  eight  and  twenty  days 
He'll  make  an  old  man  of  fourscore  a  child." 

— Ben  Jonson,  The  Alchemist;  11.  [1610]. 


yd 


^1 


MAN  were  asked  what  one 
boon  he  would  prefer  of 
all  Earth's  bounties  or 
Heaven's  blessings,  his 
response  must  be — the 
power     of  endurance. 
The   capability   to  pa- 
tiently and  persistently 
do  best  that  which  the 
laws  of  life  or  the  va- 
garies of  association  necessitates.     Search  for  this  one  qual- 
ity has  been  the  impetus  to  inspire  poet  and  philosopher  since 
man's  first  appreciation  of  his  mortal  frailty.    A  something 


2 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


which  shall  cheeky  within  himself  at  least,  the  progress  of  time, 
the  ravages  of  age,  and  the  natural  vacillation  of  conditions  or 
environment.  Wealth,  and  power,  and  greatness,  and  skill, 
must  alike  fall  into  insignificance  without  this  one  essential 
attribute  to  success.  The  artist  in  impressionistic  work,  the 
poet  in  soulful  muse,  the  musician  in  celestial  chords,  the  sol- 
dier in  the  mad  rush  of  battle,  the  artisan  in  the  cleverness  of 
device,  the  merchant  in  the  intricacies  of  commercial  problems 
— even  the  most  prosaic  delver  in  life's  plodding  journey — 
each  hopes  to  display  a  virility  from  which  the  slightest  weak- 
ness is  deprecated  as  humiliating.  Work,  indeed,  is  necessary 
to  existence.  It  is  the  price — as  the  ancients  considered — 
which  the  gods  set  on  anything  worth  having.  It  is  the 
power  to  do  this  work — to  gain  happiness  for  ourselves,  which 
is  the  demand  of  modern  necessity.  To  be  enabled  to  keep 
active  until  the  human  machine  may  wear  out  as  did  the 
^'wonderful  one-hoss-shay,''  rather  than  rusting  into  a  state  of 
uselessness. 

Human  endurance,  bounded  by  natural  limitations,  is  still 
more  closely  environed  by  the  results  of  a  higher  civilization, 
which  presents  the  remarkable  anomaly  of  two  opposite  con- 
ditions. While  increasing,  through  the  refinements  of  hygi- 
enic resources,  the  average  term  of  life,  it  crowds  man  in  the 
struggle  for  existence,  into  a  condition  where  he  is  rendered 
less  capable  physically  for  fighting  the  battles  into  which  he 
is  thrust.  So,  from  a  natural  life  of  pronounced  perfection 
where  his  trials  have  been  essentially  muscular,  he  is  gradually 
evolving  into  an  artificial  existence  of  eminently  nervous  im- 
pulse. If  this  be  so,  then  the  interest  in  any  means  which 
shall  tend  to  establish  and  maintain  a  balance  of  force,  should 
not  be  merely  casual,  but  must  be  earnest  and  persistent  to  any 
who  have  regard  for  life's  best  qualities,  and  this  interest  must 
constantly  increase  with  the  requirements  of  time. 

Even  though  others  may  point  the  way,  everyone  must 
fight  his  own  battles.  To  each  of  us  the  world  will  appear  as 
we  may  shape  it  for  ourselves — a  thought  poetically  ex- 
pressed by  the  composer  Wagner,  who  said :  ^^The  world  exists 
only  in  our  heart  and  conception.''    This  shaping,  if  done  by 


FORCE  A  NECESSITY, 


3 


weakly  hands  or  influenced  by  troubled  brain,  may  not  always 
prove  symmetrical.  A  sensitive  imagination,  sharply  atune, 
jars  discordantly  amidst  inharmonious  surroundings,  which 
will  be  all  the  more  harshly  apparent  if  made  possible  through 
a  known  impotence. 

There  is  a  fund  of  force  communicated  by  the  Creator 


Medicine  Man^  Arhouaque  Indians,  Colombia.    IBrettcs;  1898.] 


to  all  things.  It  is  the  primal  factor  not  only  of  man's  exist- 
ence, but  of  his  continued  being,  and  the  activity  which  it 
generates  is  necessary  to  life,  just  as  a  cessation  of  energy 
means  death.  This  fact  has  ever  been  so  much  a  portion  of  the 
human  mind  that  it  requires  no  philosophic  training  to 


4 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


implant.  It  is  not  alone  the  savage  who  regards  examples 
of  vigor  and  prowess  as  ennobled  emblems  of  a  supreme  being, 
while  the  sick  or  even  the  weak  are  looked  upon  as  possessed 
of  some  evil  spirit  to  be  exorcised  by  priest  or  medicine  man. 
This  belief,  whether  superstitious  or  not,  is  pre-eminent  and 
widespread.  It  is  not  only  manifested  by  the  ignorant,  but 
often  by  the  educated  as  well.  The  effort  to  ward  off  disease 
through  wearing  some  particular  substance  as  a  talisman  is  a 
practice  prompted  by  this  feeling,  which  is  not  wholly  rele- 
gated to  bygone  days,  and  the  belief  in  amulets,  rings,  or  the 
influence  of  certain  precious  stones  is  still  prevalent  every- 
where. 

There  is  supposedly  some  deeply  hidden  mystery  about 
ISTature  in  her  varied  presentations,  which  if  it  does  not  con- 
trol presumably  influences  the  curative  art.  It  is  not  only 
those  who  consider  that  ^Varbs  should  be  gathered  at  a  certain 
time  of  the  moon,''  but  the  laity  quite  generally  suppose  there 
is  a  specific  for  every  disease  if  not  every  condition,  vvhich  if 
not  immediately  forthcoming  upon  inquiry  must  be  revealed 
by  more  diligent  search."^  Nor  is  this  belief — even  though 
vague — indulged  in  merely  by  the  unthinking,  but  every* 
where  about  us  there  is  a  tendency  against  accepting  rigid 
-facts,  and  inevitable  truths,  particularly  when  applied  to 
one's  self.  ^^All  men  think  all  men  mortal  but  themselves"  is 
surely  a  well  founded  adage.  The  result  is  a  groping  after 
that  all  necessary  something,  which  shall  supply  this  very 
apparent  want,  a  craving  for  endurance  in  all  we  are  called 
upon  to  bear.  As  Cicero  has  expressed  it :  ^Tf  not  destined 
to  be  immortal,  yet  it  is  a  desirable  thing  for  a  man  to  expire 
at  his  fit  time,  for,  as  Nature  prescribes  a  boundary  to  all 
other  things,  so  does  she  also  to  life."  The  practical  side  of 
this  idea  was  once  advanced  to  me  by  an  elderly  patient  who 
said :  ^^I  don't  want  to  controvert  Nature,  but  I  do  want  to  be 
as  comfortable  as  possible  while  I  am  here." 

There  has  been  a  numerous  order  of  philosophers  not 

*  The  Druids,  who  were  both  priests  and  physicians,  cut  the  mistletoe  with  a 
golden  knife  only  when  the  moon  was  six  days  old,  and  being  afterward  conse- 
crated, it  was  considered  an  antidote  to  poisons  and  a  preventive  of  sterility. 
[Pliny;  lib.  xvi,  44.] 


SEARCH  FOR  YOUTH. 


5 


content  with  simple  well  being,  who  sought  for  that  per- 
petual youth — that  elixir  vitw — which  might  give  at  least 
prolonged  existence  even  if  not  rejuvenation.  These  did  not 
commence  with  Faust  nor  end  with  Brown-Sequard.  Hap- 
pily the  search  for  this  substance — even  though  originating  in 
a  sanguine  imagination — has  often  ended  in  findings  that  have 
been  extremely  important.  Just  as  when  Juan  Ponce  de  Leon 
sought  the  Fontaine  de  Jouvence  in  the  Island  of  Bimini, 
though  he  failed  to  locate  the  fountain,  he  did  discover  a  land 


An  Early  Idea  of  the  Discovery.    [De  Bry,  1600.] 


of  perpetual  youth,  if  we  may  so  entitle  the  ever-blooming 
peninsula.  Possibly  it  was  because  of  some  such  spirit  of 
inquiry  into  the  vague  depths  of  the  unknown,  where  was  pre- 
sumed there  might  be  some  revelation  to  this  knowledge  of 
a  perpetual  vigor,  which  prompted  a  desire  for  exploration. 
Nature  has  always  been  ready  to  answer  such  seeking  by  her 
munificence,  which,  if  not  in  the  direction  at  first  wished,  has 
least  encouraged  man  to  new  desires. 


6 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


The  discovery  of  the  Western  Continent^  whether  due  to 
the  forethought  or  ignorance  of  Columbus^  or  to  the  hardihood 
of  the  Norsemen  several  centuries  before  his  time,  brought 
a  multitude  of  bounties  to  humanity/  Among  these  none  is 
greater  than  the  countless  plants  which  have  been  gradually 
unfolded  to  usefulness  by  the  processes  of  science.  Particu- 
larly is  this  true  of  the  economic  and  medicinal  plants  of  South 
America,  which  on  the  eastern  declivity  of  the  Andes  and 
towards  the  valley  of  the  Amazon,  spring  forth  in  all  the 

luxuriance  of  the  tropical 
jungle,  over  a  vast  portion  of 
which  it  is  supposed  the  foot 
of  man  has  never  trodden.  In 
this  locality — and  among  this 
wild  profusion,  grows  a  beau- 
tiful shrub,  the  leaves  of 
which  in  shape  somewhat  re- 
semble those  of  the  orange 
tree,  but  in  color  are  of  a  very 
much  paler  green,  having  that 
exquisite  translucence  of  the 
most  delicate  fern.  The  prop- 
erties of  this  plant  more  near- 
ly approach  that  ideal  source 
of  endurance  than  is  known  to 
exist  in  any  other  one  sub- 
stance. Its  leaves  have  been 
used  by  the  natives  of  the  sur- 
rounding country  from  the 
earliest  recollection,  as  a 
masticatory,  as  a  medicine, 
and  as  a  force  sustaining  food.  Its  use  is  not  confined  to 
emergency,  nor  to  luxury,  but  as  an  essential  factor  to  the 
daily  life  work  of  these  people.  As  a  potent  necessity  it  has 
been  tenderly  cared  for  and  carefully  cultivated  through  the 

1  Charles  Christian  Rafn:  Antiquitates  Americanw,  describes  the  first  voyages 
of  the  Scandinavians  to  America  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries.  Leif,  son 
of  Eric  the  Red,  is  said  to  have  reached  the  coast  of  Helluland — now  New  Found- 
land,  which  had  been  previously  discovered  by  Bjame;  he  also  found  Markland — 
Nova  Scotia,  as  well  as  the  eastern  coast  between  Cape  Sable  and  Cape  Cod. 


A  Coca  Spray. 
{Drawn  from  Nature.'^ 


SOURCE  OF  KNOWLEDGE. 


struggles^  trials  and  vituperation  it  has  been  the  occasion  of 
during  so  many  hundreds  of  years,  until  to-day  its  cultivation 
forms  the  chief  industry  of  a  large  portion  of  the  natives  and 
a  prominent  source  of  revenue  to  the  governments  controlling 
the  localities  where  it  is  grown. 

During  the  early  age,  when  this  nature's  garden  was  un- 
known to  the  rest  of  the  world,  the  Incas,  who  were  then  the 
dominant  people  of  this  portion  of  the  continent,  regarded  this 
shrub  as  ^^the  divine  plant,"  so  all  important  and  complete  in  it- 
self, that  it  was  termed  simply  khoka,^  meaning  the  tree,  be- 
yond which  all  other  designation  was  unnecessary.  This  plant, 
which  has  been  described  under  a  variety  of  names  but  now 
known  as  Coca,  has  appealed  alike  to  the  archaeologist,  the 
botanist,  the  historian,  and  traveller  as  well  as  to  the  physi- 
cian. Its  history  is  united  with  the  antiquity  of  centuries, 
while  its  traditions  link  it  with  a  sacredness  of  the  past,  the 
beginning  of  which  is  lost  in  the  remoteness  of  time.  So 
intimately  entwined  is  the  story  of  Coca  with  these  early  asso- 
ciations— with  religious  rites,  with  superstitious  reverence, 
with  false  assertions  and  modern  doubts — that  to  unravel  it  is 
like  to  the  disentanglement  of  a  tropical  vine  in  the  primitive 
jungles  of  its  native  home. 

Antedating  historical  record  Coca  was  linked  with  the 
political  doings  of  that  most  remarkable  people  of  early 
American  civilization  who  constituted  the  Incan  dynasty. 
Since  the  conquest  of  Peru  it  has  continued  to  form  a  neces- 
sary factor  to  the  daily  life  work  of  the  Andean  Indians,  the 
descendants  of  this  once  noble  race.  So  important  has  it 
been  held  in  the  history  of  its  native  land  that  it  has  very  fit- 
tingly been  embodied  in  the  escutcheon  of  Peru,  along  with 
the  vicuna  and  the  horn  of  plenty,  thus  typifying  endurance 
with  the  versatile  riches  which  this  country  affords.^ 

The  first  knowledge  to  the  outer  w^orld  concerning  Coca 
followed  Pizarro's  invasion  of  Peru,  though  the  actual  ac- 
counts of  its  properties  were  not  published  until  some  years 
after  the  cruel  murder  of  Atahualpa — commonly  regarded  as 

2  Dr.  Weddell  suggests  Coca  from  the  Aymara  khoka,  a  tree,  i.  e.,  the  tree 
par  excellence,  like  yerha—the  plant  of  Paraguay.  The  Incan  historian,  Garci- 
lasso,  spells  it  C«ca.— Markham.      »  Marcoy;  1869. 


8 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


the  last  Incan  monarch.    The  effort  made  by  the  Spanish 
to  implant  their  religion  raised  the  cross  and  shrine  wher- 
ever possible,  which  necessitated  the  founding  of  numerous 
missions,  in  charge  of  fathers  of  the  church.    These  men 
in  holy  orders  were  often  as  tyrannical  as  those  who  bore 
arms,  yet  fortunately  there  w^ere  some  in  both  classes  less 
cruel,  men  of  liberal  attainments  who  appreciated  the  im- 
portance of  preserving  the  traditions  and  records  of  this 
new  country.    To  the  writings  of  some  of  these  more  kindly 
disposed  personages,  as  well  as  to  the  earnest  labors  of  a  few 
young  nobles  who  were  in  the  army  of  invasion,  whose  spirit 
for  a  conservative  exploration  was  greater  than  for  destructive 
conquest,  we  are  indebted  for  the  facts  which  form  the  foun- 
dation of  this  early  history.    Many  of  these  writers  had  per- 
sonally seen  the  result  of  the  Incan  civilization  before  its 
decay,  and  had  opportunity  to  collect  the  native  stories,  as 
retold  from  father  to  son,  through  generation  after  generation, 
oral  tradition  being  the  early  Peruvian  method  for  continu- 
ing a  knowledge  of  events.    Unlike  the  Mexicans,  these  peo- 
ple had  no  picture  writings  to  tell  their  doings  in  a  series  of 
hieroglyphics,  nor  had  they  a  written  language.    But  the 
story  of  this  once  mighty  empire  is  told  in  its  wonderful 
ruins,  and  through  the  relics  of  skilfully  moulded  pottery, 
and  textile  fabrics  in  exquisite  designs,  which  all  indicate 
a  remarkable  civilization.    Historical  facts  were  related  by 
regularly  appointed  orators  of  phenomenal  memory,  who  on 
all  state  occasions  would  recount  the  occurrences  of  the  pre- 
ceding reign,  being  aided  in  this  recital  by  a  novel  fringe- 
like record  of  colored  cords,  known  as  the  quipu.    By  the  aid 
of  this,  as  a  sort  of  artificial  memory,  they  told,  as  a  monk 
might  tell  his  beads.    The  various  knots  and  several  colors  of 
the  contrivance  designating  certain  objects  or  events.    In  all 
these  relations  the  Coca  leaf  was  repeatedly  and  reverently 
alluded  to  as  a  most  important  element  of  their  customs,  as 
well  as  of  their  numerous  feasts  and  religious  rites. 

The  Spanish  idea  of  conquest  was  to  establish  a  complete 
mastery  over  the  Peruvians ;  the  Indians  were  to  be  regarded 
as  slaves  to  be  bought,  sold,  and  used  as  such.    In  view  of 


EARLY  ERRORS. 


9 


these  facts  it  is  not  difficult  to  understand  that  as  Coca  was 
constantly  employed  among  the  natives,  its  use  was  early 
questioned  and  condemned  as  a  possible  luxury,  for  it  was  not 
considered  a  matter  worthy  of  inquiry  as  to  any  real  benefit  in 
a  substance  employed  by  slaves.  So  superficial  were  the  ob- 
servations made  by  some  of  the  early  writers  that  the  fact  of 
this  neglect  is  most  apparent.  Thus,  Cieza  de  Leon,  a  volu- 
minous writer  on  Incan  customs,  mentions  as  a  peculiar  habit 
of  the  natives  :  ^^they  always  carry  a  small  leaf  of  some  sort  in 
the  mouth."  Even  so  experienced  an  observer  as  Humboldt, 
in  his  writings  of  many  years  later,  did  not  recognize  the  true 
quality  of  Coca,  but  confounds  the  sustaining  properties  of  the 
leaf  as  due  to  the  alkaline  ashes — the  lUpta — which  is  chewed 
with  it.  lie  refers  to  the  use  of  this  lime  as  though  it  be- 
longed to  the  custom  of  the  clay  eaters  of  other  regions,  and 
suggests  that  any  support  to  be  derived  from  it  must  neces- 
sarily be  purely  imaginary. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  Coca  chewing,  if  superficially 
viewed,  should  be  condemned.  The  Spanish  considered  it 
merely  an  idle  and  ofl^ensive  habit  that  must  be  prohibited, 
and  at  one  time  it  was  even  seriously  suggested  that  the  plants 
should  be  uprooted  and  destroyed.  But  it  was  soon  seen  that 
the  Indians  could  not  work  without  Coca,  and  when  forced  to 
do  so  were  unequal  to  the  severe  tasks  imposed  on  them. 
As,  however,  the  local  tribute  to  the  authorities  demanded 
from  all  able  bodied  laborers  a  fixed  amount  of  work,  it  was 
soon  appreciated  as  a  matter  of  policy  that  the  use  of  Coca 
iQUst  at  least  be  tolerated  in  order  that  this  work  should  be 
done.  Then  the  Church,  which  was  from  the  invasion 
an  all-powerful  force  in  this  new  country,  exacting  and 
relentless  in  its  demands,  saw  an  imaginative  evil  in  this 
promiscuous  Coca  chewing.  If  Coca  sustained  the  Indians,  it 
was  of  course  a  food,  and  its  use  should  not  be  allowed  before 
the  holy  eucharist.  Necessity  brought  forth  a  deliverer 
from  this  formidable  opponent,  and  it  was  represented  that 
Coca  was  not  an  aliment^  and  so  its  use  was  reluctantly  per- 
mitted. 

But  now  came  still  another  effort  to  prohibit  it,  from 


10 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


moral  motives.  The  Indian  believed  in  Coca,  he  knew  that 
it  sustained  him  without  other  food  in  his  arduous  work, 
but  it  had  been  conclusively  shown  that  it  was  not  a  f  ood,  and 
so  could  not  sustain,  hence  his  belief  was  false,  superstitious, 
even  a  delusion  of  the  devil  to  warp  the  poor  Indian  from  the 
way  he  should  go.  Greed,  however,  predominated,  as  gold 
has  ever  been  a  convincing  factor,  and  as  the  Indian  could  do 
most  work  when  supplied  with  Coca,  its  use  was  finally  allowed 
unrestricted,  and  to-day  a  portion  of  Coca  is  given  to  all  An- 
dean laborers  as.  part  of  their  necessary  supplies. 

So  it  will  be  seen  that  like  all  scientific  advances  which 
have  been  made,  since  Prometheus  incurred  the  wrath  of  Jove 
by  stealing  fire  from  the  gods  to  put  life  in  mortals,  until  the 
present  time.  Coca  has  not  been  admitted  to  acceptance  unas- 
sailed.  That  spirit  of  antagonism  which  seems  rampant  at  the 
very  suggestion  of  progress  has  caused  its  allies  to  rehabilitate 
and  magnify  the  early  errors  and  superstitions  whenever  op- 
portunity might  admit,  together  with  those  newer  accessions 
of  false  premises  engendered  through  shallowness  of  investi- 
gation. Every  department  of  science  has  been  subjected  to 
similar  instances  of  annoyance,  though  it  would  appear  that 
medicine  is  particularly  more  subject  to  such  influence.  At 
first  a  partisan  sentimentality,  with  an  exaggeration  which 
provokes  condemnation  and  often  results  in  oblivion,  or  what 
in  calmer  judgment  may  be  a  true  balance  of  worth. 

It  is  amusing  to  now  look  back  at  some  attacks  which  were 
hurled  against  substances  that  all  the  world  to-day  considers 
as  necessities.  The  anaesthetic  use  of  chloroform  was  at  first 
re2:arded  as  unholv  because  it  was  asserted  man  is  born  unto 
pain  as  he  is  unto  sin,  and  so  should  bear  his  necessary  suffer- 
ings in  a  holy  and  uncomplaining  manner.  Every  physician 
frequently  meets  with  just  such  original  and  plausible  oppo- 
sition to  suggested  remedies  to-day.  When  in  1638  Cinchona 
was  introduced  into  Europe  under  the  name  of  Jesuits'  pow- 
der," it  was  vigorously  denounced  as  quackery.  So  great  was 
the  prejudice  that  sprang  up  against  it,  even  among  those 
eminent  physicians  whom  we  now  look  back  upon  as  the 
fathers  of  medicine,  that  when  Chiftelius,  in  1653,  wrote  a 


PROGRESS  ANTAGONIZED. 


11 


book  against  ^^the  bark/'  he  was  complimented  as  though  he 
had  relieved  the  world  of  a  monster  or  a  pestilencOc*  For 
years  it  was  not  countenanced  by  ^^the  faculty/''  and  the  vari- 
ous arguments  then  advanced  concerning  its  supposed  action 
form  curious  reading.  The  opposition  to  vaccination,  in 
1770,  was  something  which  excited  not  only  the  protests  of 
physicians  and  learned  societies,  but  the  clergy  and  laity  as 
well.  The  College  of  Physicians  shook  its  wise  head  and  re- 
fused to  recognize  Jenner's  discovery.  The  country  doctor 
was  considered  something  of  a  bore.^  Innumerable  other  in- 
stances might  be  cited  to  testify  to  this  negative  spirit 
prompted  by  any  advance. 

Among  food  products,  the  humble  potato  when  introduced 
into  Scotland,  in  1728,  was  violently  denounced  as  unholy 
because  ^*^not  mentioned  in  the  Bible.''^  It  was  asserted  that 
it  was  forbidden  fruit,  and  as  that  was  the  cause  of  man's  first 
fall,  to  countenance  its  use  would  be  irreligious.  In  France, 
so  strong  was  the  feeling  against  the  introduction  of  potatoes 
that  Louis  XVI  and  his  Court  wore  the  flower  of  the  plant  as 
a  boutonniere  to  give  the  much  opposed — ^but  desirable — po- 
tato at  least  the  prestige  of  fashion.  Tea,  coffee  and  choco- 
late have  each  been  denounced,  and  from  very  high  sources 
too.  ^^A  lover  of  his  country,"  as  he  designated  himself,  in 
1673,  proposed  to  Parliament  ^^the  prohibition  of  brandy, 
rum,  coffee,  chocolate  and  tea,  and  the  suppressing  of  coffee 
houses.  These  hinder  greatly  the  consumption  of  barley, 
malt  and  wheat,  the  product  of  our  land."  Here  would  seem 
to  be  an  ulterior  motive  that  is  almost  suggestive  of  the  com- 
mercial spirit  often  now  displayed,  which  would  suppress  one 
product  that  another  may  be  permitted  to  flourish  regardless 
of  merit. 

As  an  argument  against  the  pernicious  and  growing  ten- 
dency to  use  tea  and  coffee,  after  they  had  been  rendered 
palatable  through  knowing  how  to  use  them,  a  Dr.  Duncan, 
of  the  Faculty  of  Montpelier,  in  1706,  wrote:  ^^Coffee  and 
tea  were  at  the  first  used  only  as  medicine  while  they  con- 
tinued unpleasant,  but  since  they  were  'made  delicious  with 

*  Baker;  1818.      ^  Russell;  1861.      «  Bell;  1842. 


12 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


sugar,  they  are  become  poison."^  The  Spectator  of  April 
29th5  1712,  urges  against  the  dangers  of  chocolate  as  follows: 
^^I  shall  also  advise  my  fair  readers  to  be  in  a  particular  man- 
ner careful  how  they  meddle  with  romances,  chocolates,  nov- 
els, and  the  like  inflamers  which  I  look  upon  as  very  danger- 
ous to  be  made  use  of  during  this  great  carnival.'^  Opinion 
on  these  beverages  is  not  unanimous  to-day  even,  as  harmless 
as  they  are  commonly  considered.  Alcohol  and  tobacco  of 
course  have  come  in  for  an  unusual  share  of  denunciation,  and 
the  argument  is  not  yet  ended.  From  these  through  the  en- 
tire range  of  stimulant-narcotics,  each  has  excited  such  vig- 
orous protests  that  the  very  term  stimulant  is  considered  by 
some  as  opprobrious.  How  real  must  be  the  merit  that  can 
withstand  such  storms  of  abuse,  and  spring  up,  perennially 
blooming,  through  such  opposition  ! 

Coca  is  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  plants,  and  although 
it  has  been  compared  to  about  every  plant  that  has  any  stimu- 
lating quality,  it  is  wholly  unlike  any 
other.  In  this  comparison  tobacco,  kola, 
tea,  mate,  guarana,  coffee,  cacao,  hash- 
ish, opium,  and  even  alcohol,  has  been 
referred  to.  It  has  been  made  to  bear 
the  burden  of  whatever  evils  lurk  in  any 
or  all  of  these,  and  has  unjustly  been 
falsely  condemned  through  such  associa- 
tion. That  Coca  is  chew^ed  by  the 
South  American  Indians  and  tobacco  is 
smoked  by  the  North  American  In- 
dians, that  Coca  is  used  in  Peru  and 
opium  or  betel  is  used  in  the  East^ — is  a 
fair  example  of  this  comparison.  It  no 
more  nearly  resembles  kola — with  which 
it  is  often  carelessly  confounded,  the 
properties  of  which  are  chiefly  due  to 
caffeine — than  through  the  allied  har- 
mony of  its  first  syllable.  While  a  similarity  to  various  sub- 
stances taken  as  beverages  is  possibly  suggested  through  the 

'  AZZ  Ahout  Cocoa;  1896. 


An  Andean  Nt  rse. 
IFrom  a  Photograph.^ 


LACK  OF  KNOWLEDGE. 


13 


fact  that  Coca  is  sometimes  drunk  in  decoction  by  the  Peru- 
vians. 

The  cerebral  effects  of  Coca  are  entirely  different  from 
hashish  or  opium,  and  its  stimulant  action  in  no  way  compar- 
able to  alcohol.  I  do  not  mention  these  substances  to  decry 
them,  but  merely  to  illustrate  the  careless  comparisons  which 
have  been  advanced,  through  which  imperfect  conclusions 
must  necessarily  be  drawn.  Then  again  there  is  an  unfor- 
tunate similarity  between  the  pronunciation  of  the  names 
Coca,  and  cocoa  or  cacao — the  chocolate  nut,  and  coco^ — the 
coconut,  which  has  occasioned  a  confusion  of  thought  not 
wholly  limited  to  some  of  the  laity. 

The  fact  remains  that  though  Coca  is  used  by  millions  of 
people,^  it  is  not  generally  known  away  from  its  native  coun- 
try. Even  many  physicians  constantly  confound  it  with  allied 
plants  of  dissimilar  properties  or  with  substances  of  like  sound- 
ing name.  That  this  is  not  simply  a  broad  and  hasty  state- 
ment may  be  illustrated  by  the  following  fact.  The  writing 
of  this  work  was  prompted  by  the  immense  divergence  of  pub- 
lished accounts  regarding  the  efficacy  of  Coca,  in  view  of 
which  an  effort  was  made  to  learn  the  result  of  its  use  among 
a  representative  class  of  practitioners,  each  of  whom  it  was 
presumed  would  be  well  qualified  to  express  an  opinion  w^orthy 
of  consideration.  An  autograph  letter,  together  with  an  ap- 
propriate blank  for  reply,  fully  explaining  the  desirability  for 
this  data,  was  prepared,  of  which  ten  thousand  were  sent  out. 
These  were  addressed  to  professors  in  the  several  medical  col- 
leges, and  to  those  prominent  in  local  medical  societies — all 
eminent  in  practice.  Many  did  not  reply,  while  of  the  an- 
swers received,  fully  one  half  had — ^^never  used  Coca  in  any 
form."  Of  the  balance,  many  are — ^^prejudiced  against  its 
use,"  through  some  preconceived  notion  as  to  its  inertness,  or 
through  some  vague  fear  of  insidious  danger  which  they  were 
not  prepared  to  explain,  and  even  preferred  not  to  inquire 
into,  being — ^^satisfied  it  is  a  dangerous  drug." 

There  are  others  who  inadvertently  confound  Coca  with 
some  of  the  confusional  drugs  already  referred  to  or  with 

*  Egyptian  KuJcu.       ^  Ten  millions,  Anstie,  p.  35,  1865,  from  Von  Bibra.  . 


14 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


cocoa.  That  this  was  not  merely  an  apparent  fault,  through 
some  slip  of  the  pen  in  hasty  writing,  is  shown  by  direct  an- 
swer to  the  question  as  to  the  form  of  Coca  found  most  ser- 
viceable, stating  so  and  so's  ^^breakfast  coca'  is  used  in  place 
of  tea  or  coffee.  In  some  instances  the  benefits  of  Coca 
were  enlarged  upon  with  an  earnestness  that  was  inclined  to 
ill  spire  confidence.  The  physiological  action  was  gone  into 
minutely  and  its  therapeutic  application  extolled,  only  to  con- 
clude with  the  amazing  statement  that  the  fluid  extract,  the 
w^ine,  or  ^^breakfast  coca'  were  interchangeably  used,  thus 
displaying  a  confusion  worse  confounded  which  might  be 
amusing  if  not  so  appalling. 

These  confusional  assertions  display  one  source  of  error, 
yet  in  view  of  the  entwined  facts  concerning  Coca  through 

literature  and  science  it  must 
emphasize  the  unfortunate 
neglect  of  observation,  and 
the  refusal  to  recognize  ad- 
vancement manifest  even  in 
this  progressive  age — among 
some  whose  duties  and  respon- 
sibilities should  have  spurred 
to  a  refinement  of  discern- 
ment. Tt  is  suggestive  of  the 
anecdote  told  by  Park,  who 
when  in  his  Eastern  travels 
asked  some  Arabs  what  be- 
came of  the  sun  at  night,  and 
whether  it  always  w^as  the 
same  sun,  or  was  renewed 
each  day,  was  staggered  with 
the  reply — ^^such  a  question 
is  foolish,  being  entirely  be- 
yond the  reach  of  human  in- 


A  Coca  Carrier. 
IFrom  a  Photograph.'] 


vestigation 


??9 


Eeplies  fully  as  surprising  were  received  in  this  inquiry. 
Several  have  taken  the  ''moral''  side  of  the  question  quite  to 


»  Sir  John  Lubbock. 


CAUSE  OF  ERROR. 


15 


heart,  and  expressed  a  belief  that  through  advocating  the 
popularizing  of  Coca,  I  was  tending  to  contribute  to  the  in- 
crease of  a  pernicious  and  debasing  habit  which  Avas  already 
undermining  the  morals  of  the  community.  Others  again 
have  tried  to  show  me  the  error  I  had  fallen  into  when  speak- 
ing of  the  dietetic  uses  of  Coca.  As  one  gentleman  emphati- 
cally expressed  it:  ^^This  is  some  terrible  mistake,  you  are 
confounding  Coca  with  Cocoa !  Cocoa  is  used  for  food,  but 
Coca — never/'  So  that  even  that  part  of  my  investigation 
pursued  among  modern  medical  men  has  not  been  as  easily 
carried  out  as  might  at  first  be  supposed.  There  has  been  the 
same  or  similar  ignorance  and  error  to  sift  apart  from  truth 
as  encompassed  the  ^arly  historical  associations  of  the  plant. 

This  unfortunate  confusion  is  probably  to  be  accounted 
for  because  Coca  was  largely  used  empirically  and  without 
a  proper  appreciation  of  its  physiological  action  before  its 
properties  wei'e  fully  known.  Writers  who  have  described 
its  local  use  among  the  Andean  Indians  have  advanced  state- 
ments regarding  its  sustaining  qualities  which  have  not  been 
verified  by  some  observers  elsewhere  located,  even  though 
these  latter  may  have  carried  out  a  careful  line  of  physiologi- 
cal experimentation.  The  explanation  of  this  has  only  re- 
cently been  determined,  but  is  now  known  to  be  due  to  the 
extreme  volatility  of  the  associate  principles  of  Coca. 

Recent,  or  well  cured  and  properly  preserved  Coca  is 
Avholly  different  from  leaves  which  have  become  inert  through 
improper  treatment.  Then  again  as  our  botanical  knowledge 
of  this  plant  has  increased,  it  has  indicated  that  not  all  leaves 
termed  Coca  are  such.  The  family  to  which  the  classic 
leaves  of  the  Incans  belong  has  many  species.  Among  the 
particular  species  of  Coca  there  has  only  quite  recently  been 
determined  several  varieties.  The  properties  of  these  differ 
materially  according  to  the  presence  or  absence  of  certain  al- 
kaloidal  constituents.  Some  of  the  early  experiments  upon  the 
properties  of  Coca  were  made  at  a  time  when  these  facts  were 
unknown,  and  with  this,  was  the  added  disadvantage  of  the 
impossibility  of  then  obtaining  appropriately  preserved  Coca 
in  the  open  markets.    Not  only  may  the  substance  examined 


16 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


have  been  inert,  but  through  different  observers  using  differ- 
ent varieties  of  Coca  the  conclusions  could  not  possibly  agree. 
Unfortunately  because  of  the  apparent  carefulness  of  research 
these  early  statements  were  accepted  and  given  a  wide  publi- 
city, and  so  from  the  marvelous  apparent  benefits  of  Coca 
among  native  users  to  the  absolute  inertness  pronounced  by 
some  foreign  observers,  there  has  been  a  very  wide  space  for 
the  admission  of  much  distrust.  The  busy  physician  must 
commonly  accept  the  result  of  the  provings  of  the  experimen- 
talist, and  amidst  so  much  doubt  it  may  have  seemed  easier  to 
set  aside  a  possible  remedy  than  to  have  personally  verified 
the  assertions.  Indeed,  trial  has  only  too  often  depreciated 
hopes  from  a  happy  realization  of  the  wonderful  properties 
attributed  to  the  use  of  native  Coca  on  the  Andes,  to  a  realiza- 
tion of  the  uncertainty  of  the  marketed  product  at  command. 
In  which  connection  it  may  not  seem  too  astonishing  to  say  I 
know  of  an  instance  where  senna  leaves  were  sold  by  a  whole- 
sale drug  house  for  ^^fresh  Coca  leaves,"  while  I  doubt  if  any 
drug  house  would  make  a  distinction  in  offering  the  casual 
purchaser  any  variety  of  Coca  at  hand. 

It  was  because  of  ^^this  uncertainty" — of  the  conflicting 
stories  and  the  impossibility  to  unify  facts — that  interest  in 
Coca,  which  had  been  stimulated  in  Europe  by  Dr.  Mante- 
gazza  about  1859,  soon  declined  until  disuse  almost  left  it  in 
forgetfulness.  About  this  time  Niemann,  then  a  pupil  of 
Professor  Woehler,  isolated  the  alkaloid  cocaine  from  the 
leaves,  and  attention  w^as  again  awakened  to  the  possible  use- 
fulness of  the  parent  plant.  It  was  supposed,  however,  that 
the  active  principle  to  which  all  the  sustaining  energy  of  Coca 
Avas  due  had  been  discovered  in  cocaine.  Here  again  was  a 
radical  error,  and  an  unfortunate  one  as  it  has  since  proved,  to 
still  more  confound  an  intricate  problem.  This  is  particularly 
serious  because  it  is  widely  accepted  as  truth,  not  only  among 
many  physicians,  but  also  because  it  has  been  spread  by  this 
misunderstanding  through  the  secular  press,  and  so  falsely 
impressed  the  laity.  As  a  result,  cocaine  has  been  promiscu- 
ously used  as  a  restorative  and  sustainer  under  the  supposition 
that  it  is  but  Coca  in  a  more  convenient  and  active  form.  The 


COCAINE  IS  NOT  COCA. 


17 


evils  which  have  followed  this  use  have  fallen  upon  Coca, 
which  has  often  been  erroneously  condemned  as  the  cause.  It 
is  owing  to  the  wide  spread  of  this  belief  as  well  as  its  resultant 
evil  and  because  of  the  difficulty  for  the  lay  mind  to  appreciate 
the  radical  difference  between  Coca  and  cocaine — between  any 
parent  plant  and  but  one  of  its  alkaloids — that  it  must  neces- 
sarily require  long  and  persistent  effort  on  the  part  of  edu- 
cated physicians  to  explain  away  this  wrong,  to  reassure  those 
who  have  been  falsely  informed  as  to  the  real  merits  of  Coca, 
and  so  reflect  credit  upon  themselves  through  the  advocacy  and 
use  of  a  really  marvelous  remedy. 

The  truth  cannot  be  too  forcibly  impressed,  that  cocaine 
is  but  one  constituent,  and  no  more  fully  represents  Coca  than 
would  prussic  acid — because  found  in  a  minute  quantity  in 
the  seeds  of  the  peach — represent  that  luscious  fruit.  In  em- 
phasizing this  a  recent  investigator  who  passed  a  long  period 
in  the  Coca  region,  studying  as  a  scientist  the  peculiarities  of 
the  plant,  and  watching  as  a  physician  its  effect  upon  native 
users  of  the  drug,  says :  ^^With  certain  restrictions  it  may  be 
said  that  the  properties  of  cocaine,  remarkable  as  they  are,  lie 
in  an  altogether  different  direction  from  those  of  Coca  as  it 
has  been  reported  to  us  from  South  America. ''^^  So  it  will  bo 
seen  that  because  of  misconstruing  early  tales  and  supersti- 
tious beliefs,  because  inert  leaves  have  not  yielded  results  of 
the  sound  plant,  because  some  different  variety  has  not  yielded 
the  same  results  as  the  classic  type,  because  one  of  its  alka- 
loids does  not  represent  the  whole,  the  parent  plant  is  con- 
demned. Because  of  this  ignorance  of  certain  investigators 
the  historical  accounts  of  the  use  of  Coca  and  its  sustaining 
qualities  among  the  natives,  have  been  set  down  to  exaggera- 
tion or  absolute  fabrication.  As  one  physician  replying  to 
my  inquiries  would  have  others  believe :  ^^The  Indians  are 
great  liars."  Thus  from  ignorance,  neglect  or  from  false  con- 
ception. Coca  was  either  wholly  ignored  or  little  understood 
in  a  popular  way,  until  in  1884  a  renewed  interest  was  awak- 
ened through  the  discovery  of  the  qualities  of  cocaine  as  an 
anaesthetic  in  the  surgery  of  the  eye.    Then,  as  though  f  orget- 

10  Rusby;  1888. 


18 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


f  ul  of  all  preceding  investigation  or  condemnation,  a  renewed 
discussion  commenced  regarding  the  asserted  qualities  of 
Coca,  the  failure  to  realize  them,  and  the  probable  source  of 
potency  of  the  plant  as  represented  by  cocaine. 

This  was  followed  by  frequently  reported  accounts  of  a 
new  and  terrible  vice  which  was  springing  up  everywhere — 
the  so-called  ^^cocaine  habit."    For  this  Coca  was  condemned, 


SoisrE  Descendants  of  the  Incans. 


as  its  enemies  pretended  to  now  see  the  real  element  of  per- 
niciousness.  Yet  before  cocaine  was  ever  dreamed  of  and 
during  the  long  centuries  in  the  history  of  Coca,  not  one  case 
of  poisoning  from  its  use  has  ever  been  recorded.  The  ac- 
cusation of  ^^habit"  had,  however,  long  before  been  errone- 
ously directed  against  the  leaves.  But  of  this,  one  who  wrote 
scientifically  and  extensively  on  Peru  after  personal  observa- 
tion, sets  forth  his  conclusions  in  the  following  positive 
way:    "Coca  is  not  merely  innocuous,  but  even  very  con- 


CONDUCIVE   TO  LONGEVITY. 


19 


ducive  to  health."^^  He  even  calculated  the  improbability  of 
harm  by  estimating,  if  an  Indian  reached  the  age  of  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  years — ^which  seems  to  be  the  only  ^'habit"  to 
which  these  people  are  addicted  beside  the  ^^habit"  for  hard 
work — he  would  have  consumed  two  thousand  seven  hundred 
pounds  of  leaves,  an  amount  sufficient  to  have  quite  fully  de- 
termined all  pernicious  possibilities.  Indeed,  to  think  of 
Coca  as  an  injurious  substance  suggests  the  character  in  one 
of  Madison  Morton's  farces  who  wished  to  ^^shuffle  off"  speed- 
ily, and  determined  to  chew  poppy  heads  *^^because  poppy 
heads  contain  poppy  seeds,  and  poppy  seeds  eaten  constantly 
for  several  years  will  produce  instant  death.'' 

The  theory  has  been  advanced  that  because  cocaine  is  one 
of  the  chief  alkaloids  of  Coca,  it  represents  whatever  sustain- 
ing quality  the  leaf  can  possibly  have,  and  manufacturers 
base  their  choice  of  leaves  upon  the  percentage  of  cocaine  de- 
termined by  assay.  But  this  is  not  in  unanimity  with  the 
selection  of  the  native  users  of  Coca,  any  more  than  would  the 
quality  of  a  choice  tobacco  leaf  be  governed  by  the  amount  of 
nicotine  it  contains.  The  fact  is  the  Andean  Indian  selects 
Coca  that  is  rich  in  the  more  volatile  associate  alkaloids  and 
low  in  cocaine.  It  is  what  is  known  as  the  sweet  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  bitter-leaf,  which  latter  is  made  bitter  by 
the  large  amount  of  cocaine  it  contains.  On  this  very  point 
an  authority  says: — ^^It  only  remains  for  me  to  point  out 
that  the  relative  amount  of  cocaine  contained  in  native  Coca 
leaves  exerts  no  influence  in  determining  the  Indian's  selection 
of  his  supply.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  ordinary  conditions  to 
which  the  leaves  are  subject  during  the  first  two  or  three 
months  after  they  are  gathered  have  but  little  effect  upon  their 
original  percentage  of  cocaine.  The  Indian,  however,  makes 
his  selections  from  among  such  leaves  with  the  greatest  care, 
eagerly  seeking  the  properly  dried  leaves  from  some  favorite 
cocal,  whose  produce  is  always  most  readily  brought  out,  and 
absolutely  rejecting  other  leaves,  notwithstanding  that  the 
percentages  of  cocaine  may  be  almost  identical."^^ 

The  absolute  reliance  of  the  Andean  Indians  upon  Coca 

nVon  Tschudi;  1840.      i2Rusby;  1888. 


20 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


not  only  for  sustenance,  but  as  a  general  panacea  for  all  ills, 
lias  naturally  led  them  to  feel  a  superstitious  regard  for  the 
plant.  This  reverence  has  descended  to  them  from  the  Incan 
period,  during  which  the  shrub  was  looked  upon  as  '^a  living 
manifestation  of  divinity,  and  the  places  of  its  growth  a  sanc- 
tuary where  all  mortals  should  bend  the  knee.''^^  However 
much  the  Incas  reverenced  Coca  they  did  not  worship  it ;  it 
was  considered  the  greatest  of  all  natural  productions,  and  as 
such  was  offered  in  their  sacrifices.  Their  ceremonial  offer- 
ings were  made  to  their  conception  of  deity — the  sun,  which 
they  held  to  be  the  giver  of  all  earthly  blessings. 

The  ideas  of  moral  depravity,  and  the  fears  of  debasing 
habit  following  the  use  of  Coca,  have  sprung  from  false  prem- 
ises and  early  misconceptions  as  to  the  true  nature  of  the  plant. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  neither  "habit,"  as  that  is  understood,  nor 
poisoning  has  ever  been  recorded  against  Coca  among  the 
natives  where  it  has  been  continued  in  use  for  centuries. 
Those  early  writers  on  Andean  customs  who  allude  to  Coca 
chewing  all  speak  positively  against  any  evil  result  following 
its  use.  One  physician,  after  being  intimately  associated 
among  the  natives  for  nearly  a  year,  where  he  had  witnessed 
the  constant  use  of  Coca,  failed  to  find  a  single  case  of  chronic 
cocaism,  although  this  one  subject  chiefly  occupied  his  atten- 
tion, and  lie  searched  assiduously  for  information.  Speak- 
ing of  the  amount  used,  he  says :  'Svhat  it  does  for  the  Indian 
at  fifteen  it  does  for  him  at  sixty,  and  a  greatly  increasing 
dose  is  not  resorted  to.  There  is  no  reaction,  nor  have  I  seen 
any  of  the  evil  effects  depicted  by  some  writers  and  generally 
recorded  in  books.''^'* 

The  early  objections  by  the  Spanish  against  the  use  of 
Coca  were  rather  as  persecutions,  intended  to  still  further  op- 
press this  conquered  race  by  taking  from  them  what  was 
looked  upon  as  an  idle  and  expensive  luxury.  But  Coca-chew- 
ing could  never  be  an  expensive  luxury  in  a  country  where  it 
grows  wild,  and  where  it  is  given  by  those  in  charge  of  laborers 
as  a  regular  portion  of  each  man's  daily  supplies.  The  later 
cries  against  its  perniciousness,  as  has  been  show,  were  based 

12  Unanue;  1794.  Rusbj^ :  1888. 


SENSATIONAL  ASSERTIONS. 


21 


wholly  upon  the  action  of  cocaine  following  the  widespread 
use  of  that  alkaloid  as  a  local  anaesthetic.  The  reports  in  the 
medical  press  of  injurious  effects  from  the  use  of  cocaine 
all  date  from  the  period  when  the  entire  medical  world  was 
active  in  the  discussion  of  the  merits  of  this  great  boon  to 
minor  surgery.  It  would  seem  that  many  then  rushed  into 
print  without  regard  to  method  so  long  as  something  was  said 
about  the  all-absorbing  topic  of  the  time,  which  might  direct 
a  portion  of  attention  to  themselves.  A  new  opportunity  had 
arisen  when  old  tales  and  early  prejudices  might  be  again 
reiterated  concerning  Coca.  The  lay  press  was  not  slow  to 
take  up  the  sensational  side  of  the  subject,  and  the  "cocaine 
habit''  soon  became  a  well-determined  condition  in  theory,  and 
a  fashionable  complaint.  I  have  personally  investigated  a 
number  of  such  reported  cases  and  in  every  instance  have 
found  either  that  it  was  a  condition  engrafted  upon  some  pre- 
vious ^^habit"  in  a  nervous  subject,  or  else  that  the  report 
was  absolutely  false.  There  is  no  motive — as  the  lawyers 
would  say — for  the  offense,  there  is  no  reason  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  habit  such  as  exists  in  the  case  of  alcohol  or 
opium.  The  fact  is  there  exists  a  certain  class  of  subjects 
who  are  so  weak  in  will  power,  that  if  they  should  repeat  any 
one  thing  for  a  few  consecutive  times  they  would  become  hab- 
ituated to  that  practice.  But  such  cases  are  the  exceptions, 
and  have  no  especial  bearing  upon  Coca.  In  the  collective  in- 
vestigation among  several  thousand  physicians,"^'  this  matter 
was  particularly  impressed  as  an  important  point  of  inquiry 
and  the  answers  sustained  the  facts  already  explained,  that  a 
Coca  habit  has  never  existed.  During  the  early  part  of  1898 
a  case  was  reported  very  sensationally  in  the  secular  press  re- 
garding a  Dr.  Holmes  who  had  died  in  an  asylum  at  Arden- 
dale,  N.  Y.,  a  hopeless  wreck  as  a  result  of  cocaine  habit.  I 
communicated  with  the  physician  in  charge  of  that  institution 
and  was  promptly  assured  ^^Dr.  Holmes  did  not  die  as  a  result 
of  ^cocaine  habit,'  nor  had  he  ever  been  addicted  to  it."  ■ 
That  Coca  has  survived  the  attacks  which  have  been^ 
periodically  hurled  against  it  during  several  hundred  years, 

*  See  detailed  report  of  physicians  in  Appendix. 


22 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


and  that  its  use  is  not  only  continued,  but  its  therapeutic  appli- 
cation constantly  increasing,  must  suggest  to  the  thinking  mind 
that  it  is  possessed  of  remarkable  value.  It  has  continued  with 
the  Andeans  not  because  they  have  formed  a  ^^habit"  for  it,  not 
because  it  fills  their  minds  with  that  ecstatic  and  dreamful 
bliss  as  habit  drugs  would  do,  but  because  experience  has 
taught  them  that  they  can  perform  their  work  better  by  its 
use.  There  is  a  practical  utility  in  it  which,  as  will  be  seen 
when  detailing  some  of  the  customs  of  these  people,  is  so  exact 
that  they  measure  their  distances  by  the  amount  of  Coca  that 
they  chew  instead  of  by  the  rod  and  chain,  or  chronometer. 
Their  use  of  this  plant  is  continued  day  after  day  during  a 
long  lifetime,  yet  the  amount  of  Coca  which  sustains  them  in 
young  adult  life  is  not  increased  in  their  old  age.  Its  force 
product  is  a  constant  factor,  just  as  a  given  amount  of  water 
under  proper  conditions  will  make  a  known  amount  of  steam. 
Tlie  fuel  taken  and  the  work  performed  is  always  the  same, 
other  conditions  being  equal. 

Can  it  be  presumed  for  a  moment  that  if  this  general  and 
persistent  use  of  Coca  is  a  depraved  habit,  sapping  the  best  of 
moral  qualities,  even  manhood,  unfitting  its  users  to  perform 
their  duties,  that  these  people  would  be  capable  of  the  im- 
mense amount  of  physical  work  which  they  do  ?  It  is  known 
to  be  a  fact  by  those  employing  large  forces  of  workmen  in  the 
Peruvian  mines,  that  the  Indian  would  not  and  could  not 
perform  the  tasks  he  is  set  to  under  the  exposure  he  is  sub- 
jected to  without  Coca.  This  is  well  shown  by  contrast  when 
foreigners  are  compelled  to  work  with  them,  and  are  unable  to 
perform  an  equal  amount  of  labor  to  theirs  until  they  too  have 
recourse  to  the  use  of  Coca.  Thus  it  must  be  seen  that  Coca 
is  as  worthy  to-day  as  it  was  in  the  time  of  the  Incas  of  being 
termed  the  ^^divine  plant."  It  is  Nature's  best  gift  to  man. 
It  neither  morally  corrupts  nor  undermines  manhood,  or  vi- 
tality, as  is  well  shown  in  these  Indians,  who  are  long-lived 
and  are  held  by  those  who  know  them  best,  to  be  conservative, 
respectful,  virtuous,  honest  and  trustworthy,  addicted  to  hard 
work — and  the  use  of  Coca,  that  they  may  more  thoroughly 
and  successfully  do  that  work. 


''DIVINE  plant:' 


23 


That  any  plant  or  substance  which  has  been  continued  in 
daily  use  by  millions  of  people  over  a  vast  territory,  for  many 
hundreds  of  years,  should  have  so  long  remained  unrecognized 
by  the  world  at  large  seems  almost  incredible.  Yet  the  fact  is 
undoubted,  as  has  been  shown,  and  Coca  is  even  to-day  un- 
known to  a  great  majority  of  not  only  the  masses,  but  of  physi- 
cians. Since  the  date  of  the  Conquest,  the  constant  use  of 
Coca  leaves  by  the  Indians  has  been  frequently  referred  to  by 
travellers,  often  superficially,  yet  commonly  agreeing  as  to 
its  sustaining  qualities.  But  so  wonderful  have  these  accounts 
seemed  that  their  simple  relation  has  usually  excited  doubt 
rather  than  belief.  They  have  been  looked  upon  as  "travellers' 
tales,''  relations  due  to  an  imagination,  which  possibly  had 
been  expanded  by  the  conjoined  influence  of  a  rarefied  at- 
mosphere, and  an  exalted  desire  to  enhance  the  wonders  of 
travel.  So  from  doubting  qualities  which  w^ere  long  looked 
upon  as  improbable  or  unexplainable,  and  from  the  inaccu- 
racies recorded  by  those  who  afl'ected  scientific  research  on  old 
leaves,  it  was  but  a  simple  step  to  relegate  the  very  existence 
of  the  plant  to  the  legendary. 

It  has  been  shown  in  outline  how  varied  were  the  causes 
to  account  for  this  unbelief,  and  the  consequent  neglect  which 
followed.  Primarily  to  superficial  observation  on  the  part  of 
early  explorers  in  an  unknown  country,  where  consideration 
for  mere  existence  was  to  the  unacclimated  often  of  the  first 
importance.  Added  to  this  was  the  conservative  reticence  of 
the  Indians,  and  their  superstitious  regard  for  this  plant  so 
intimately  linked  with  their  religious  and  political  life.  This 
alone  was  sufficient  to  prevent  the  ready  acquirement  by  trav- 
ellers of  a  detailed  knowledge  of  the  use  of  Coca,  or  even  of 
native  customs  and  the  reason  for  them. 

Here  was  sufficient  possibility  for  hasty  conclusions,  aside 
from  the  forceful  attacks  of  both  Church  and  State  against 
what  they  were  pleased  to  regard  as  the  continuance  of  a  super- 
stitious practice  or  vulgar  habit,  which  possibly  linked  the 
desires  of  these  people  whom  they  hoped  to  Christianize,  with 
an  idolatrous  past.  Then,  too,  there  existed  as  now,  a  class  of 
zealots  seeing  imaginative  wrong  in  every  custom,  who  would 


24 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


have  every  act  discontinued  simply  because  it  is  done,  in  dread 
of  some  direful  consequence  which  ijiay  result.  In  furthering 
each  of  these  negative  influences,  theories  were  often  advanced 
at  variance  with  existent  facts,  and  so  many  conflicting  tales 
and  much  confusion  has  resulted.  Absurd  stories  have  been 
published,  and  these  again  copied  without  apparent  attempt 
at  verification,  the  whole  establishing  a  falsity  from  which 
there  has  grown  a  diversity  of  opinion  wholly  inconsistent  with 
the  exact  requirements  of  science.  Meanwhile  the  rapid 
progress  of  the  world  in  exploration  often  engrossed  attention 
to  the  exclusion  of  details.  The  demand  of  commercial  inter- 
ests, for  broad  facts  and  immediate  results  in  the  amassing  of 
wealth,  diverted  attention  from  the  tales  of  travellers  or  the 
disputes  of  scientists.  But  as  a  higher  civilization  demands 
the  resources  of  the  universe  to  maintain  its  conditions,  the 
secret  of  Nature's  gift  to  the  Andean  could  not  remain  long 
hidden,  and  the  means  which  afforded  support  for  these  sim- 
ple people  was  recognized  as  of  possible  benefit  to  the  rest  of 
the  plodding,  toiling  world.  As  Coca  was  shown  to  be  a  neces- 
sity to  the  Andean  in  his  toilsome  travels  of  exposure,  its 
adaptability  was  suggested  to  other  members  of  the  human 
family  elsewhere  located  who  are  comparatively  as  subject  to 
privation  and  hardship  as  are  these  primitive  people.  Even 
in  our  great  cities  among  modern  resources  the  labor  is  exact- 
ing and  exhaustive,  and  w^hether  the  work  done  be  a  strain  of 
muscular  exertion  or  a  prolonged  mental  effort,  the  resultant 
wear  and  tear  is  similar,  and  the  conditions  are  to  be  met  by 
recourse  to  the  most  expedient  means  available. 

Unfortunately  the  Spanish  invasion  of  Peru  so  largely 
destroyed  all  native  records  that  it  has  been  difficult  to  readily 
retrace  a  continued  history  of  the  remarkable  people  of  this 
early  civilization,  among  whom  our  story  of  Coca  must  begin. 
But  from  the  period  of  the  Conquest,  after  it  had  been  made 
known  to  the  outer  world  Coca  was  frequently  sung  in  poetry 
or  recounted  in  the  tales  of  travellers.  It  however  continued, 
since  the  privilege  was  extended  from  its  early  users  to  their 
descendants,  to  almost  exclusively  be  enjoyed  by  these  people 
until  less  than  half  a  century  ago. 


UNIVERSAL  ASSOCIATIONS. 


25 


In  properly  determining  tlie  benefits  of  Coca  it  seems  de- 
sirable to  trace  back  its  historical  connections  and  its  asso- 
ciations between  past  uses  and  present  necessities,  as  well  as  to 
inquire  into  those  surroundings  which  have  prompted  its  use 
and  called  for  its  continuance.  This  must  necessarily  lead  us 
through  many  interesting  fields  where  the  view  may  seem 
remote  from  our  narrative,  yet  is  essential  to  the  full  under- 
standing of  a  story  the  first  impulse  for  which  was  generated 
in  the  horrors  of  the  Conquest.   Before  entering  on  this  more 


Mammoth  Stone  at  Baalbek,  Syria,  Similar  to  Many  Monoliths  in  the 

Land  of  the  Incas. 


prosaic  story,  I  wish  to  recall  a  writing:  of  long  ago  that  is 
fittingly  associated  with  our  History  of  Coca. 

Dr.  Abraham  Cowley,  of  whom  Dr.  Johnson  said:  ^^In 
Cowlej^'s  mind  botany  turns  into  poetry" — in  1662  wove  the 
qualities  of  Coca  through  a  legendary  tale  so  accurately  and 
charmingly  that  these  have  scarcely  been  added  to  by  the  re- 
search of  other  scientists. 

At  a  convention  of  the  gods,  which  was  presided  over  by 
Venus,  to  discuss  various  fruits,  the  merits  of  each  was  set 
forth  by  its  god.  The  poem  is  taken  up  where  Bacchus,  in 
illustration  of  the  virtues  of  the  vine,  has  offered  a  cup  of 
wine  to  a  South  American  godling : 


A  LEGEND   OF  COCA. 


He,  unaccuftomed  to  the  acid  juice, 

Storm'd,  and  with  Blows  had  answer'd  the  Abuse, 

But  fear'd  t 'engage  the  European  Gueft, 

Whofe  Strength  and  Courage  had  subdu'd  the  Eaft ; 

He  therefore  choofes  a  less  dangerous  Fray, 

And  summons  all  his  Country's  Plants  away ; 

Forthwith  in  decent  order  they  appear. 

And  various  Fruits  on  various  Branches  wear. 

Like  Amazons  they  stand  in  painted  Arms, 

Coca  alone  appear'd  with  little  Charms, 

Yet  led  the  Van,  our  scoffing  Venus  Scorn'd 

The  shrub-like  tree,  and  with  no  Fruit  adorn'd, 

The  Indian  Plants,  said  she,  are  like  to  speed 

In  this  dispute  of  the  most  fertile  Breed, 

Who  choose  a  Dwarf  and  Eunuch  for  their  head  ; 

Our  Gods  laughed  out  aloud  at  what  she  said. 

Pachamama  defends  her  darling  Tree, 

And  said  the  wanton  Goddess  was  too  free  ; 

You  only  know  the  fruitfulness  of  Luft, 

And  therefore  here  your  judgment  is  unjuft. 

Your  skill  in  other  offsprings  we  may  truft. 

With  thofe  Chafte  tribes  that  no  diftinction  know 

Of  Sex,  your  Province  nothing  has  to  do. 

Of  all  the  Plants  that  any  Soil  does  bear. 

This  Tree  in  Fruits  the  richeft  does  appear. 

It  bears  the  beft,  and  bears  them  all  the  Year. 

Ev'n  now  with  Fruits  'tis  stor'd — why  laugh  you  yet  7 

Behold  how  thick  with  Leaves  it  is  befet ; 

Each  Leaf  is  Fruit,  and  such  subftantial  Fare, 

No  Fruit  beside  to  rival  it  will  dare. 

Mov'd  with  his  Country's  coming  Fate  (whole  Soil 

Muft  for  her  Treafurers  be  expofed  to  spoil) 

Our  Varicocha  firft  this  Coca  sent, 

EndowM  with  leaves  of  wond'rous  Nourishment, 

Whose  Juice  SuccM  in,  and  to  the  Stomach  tak'ft 

Long  Hunger  and  long  Labour  can  suftain  ; 

From  which  our  faint  and  weary  Bodies  find 

More  Succor,  more  they  cheer  the  drooping  Mind, 

Than  can  your  Bacchus  and  your  Ceres  join'd. 

Three  Leaves  supply  for  six  days'  march  afford  ; 

The  Quitoita  with  this  Provision  stor'd 

Can  pass  the  vaft  and  cloudy  Andes  o'er, 

The  dreadful  Andes  plac'd  'twixt  Winter's  Store 

Of  Winds,  Rains,  Snow,  and  that  more  humble  Earth, 

That  gives  the  small,  but  valiant.  Coca  birth  ; 

This  Champion  that  makes  war-like  Venus  Mirth. 


A  LEGEND   OF  COCA. 

Nor  Coca  only  useful  art  at  Home, 

A  famous  Merchandize  thou  art  become  ; 

A  thousand  Paci  and  Vicugni  groan 

Yearly  beneath  thy  Loads,  and  for  thy  sake  alone 

The  spacious  World's  to  us  by  Commerce  Known. 

Thus  spake  the  Goddess  (on  her  painted  Skin 

Were  figures  wrought)  and  next  called  Hovia  in, 

That  for  it's  stony  Fruit  may  be  despis'd. 

But  for  its  Virtue  next  to  Coca  priz'd. 

Her  shade  by  wond'rous  Influence  can  compofe 

And  lock  the  Senfes  in  such  sweet  Repose 

That  oft  the  Natives  of  a  diftant  Soil 

Long  journeys  take  of  voluntary  Toil, 

Only  to  sleep  beneath  her  branches*  shade  ; 

Where  in  tranf porting  Dreams  entranc'd  they  lye 

And  quite  forget  the  Spaniards'  Tyranny. 

— Book  of  Plants* 


CHAPTEE  11. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  INCANS. 


dians, 
tured 


''Our  Varicocha  first  this  Coca  sent, 
Endow'd  with  Leaves  of  wond'rous  Nourishment." 

— Cowley, 

N  tracing  the  history  of  Coca  from 
its  earliest  associations,  we  are 
led  into  that  wonderland  of  its 
nativity  where  its  discovery  and 
even  first  application  is  lost 
amidst  the  traditions  which  sur- 
round the  empire  overthrown  by 
Pizarro.     The  dominant  people  of 
Peru  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  com- 
prised a  race  highly  advanced  in  civil- 
ization known  as  Incas,  a  mighty  em- 
pire developed  from  a  foundation  laid 
by  the  semi-legendary  Manco  Ccapac^ 
and  his  sister-wife,  Mama  Ocllo. 

We  are  accustomed  to  consider  the 
aboriginal  peoples  of  xlmerica  as  In- 
of  which  an  accepted  type  is  the  noble  red  man  pic- 
by  Cooper  in  his  classic  stories  of  the  nomadic  savages 


1  The  double  c  in  Quichua  is  pronounced  like  k. 


PERU,   CRADLE   OF  RACE. 


29 


who  inhabited  North  America ;  but  the  early  Peruvians  it  is 
presumed  were  in  no  way  allied  to  the  red  men  of  the  North.^ 
They  were  not  only  a  race  distinct  in  characteristics  and  cus- 
tomSj  but  they  possessed  the  marked  difference  of  a  highly 
wrought  social  organization,  so  that  w^e  must  view  these  early 
people,  who  are  spoken  of  as  the  Incas  of  Peru,  as  a  mighty 
monarchy  quite  as  important — if  of  a  less  degree — as  was 
that  of  the  ancient  Egyptians  or  Romans.  But  who  these 
people  were  before  they  settled  in  Peru,  where  they  came  from 
and  how  they  got  there,  or  whether — as  has  been  suggested — 
Peru  was  the  cradle  of  the  human  race  from  which  was 
peopled  other  continents,  is  an  enigma,  the  solution  of  which 
is  locked  in  the  impenetrable  mystery  of  the  past.  Anti- 
quarians, ethnologists  and  archaeologists  have  delved  in  vain 
toward  unearthing  this  hidden  past,  for  these  people  had  no 
written  language  and  all  that  has  been  evolved  is  the  mute  but 
expressive  records  of  their  works,  their  arts  of  pottery,  textile 
fabrics,  their  monuments,  their  poetry  and  their  traditions, 
through  which  are  displayed  their  customs,  which  often  speak 
far  more  concisely  and  forcibly  than  do  the  hieroglyphic  carv- 
ings of  other  lands. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  trace  the  people  who  estab- 
lished this  early  empire  from  various  nations  of  the  Old 
World.  Montesinos,^  an  ancient  Spanish  chronicler,  declares 
that  they  came  from  Armenia  about  five  hundred  years  after 
the  deluge,  while  other  theorists  connect  them  with  the  Egyp- 
tians, with  the  early  Hebrews,  and  with  the  Chinese.  It  w^as 
advanced  in  support  of  this  latter  theory  that  Manco  Ccapac 
was  the  son  of  Kublai-Khan,  the  first  Chinese  Emperor  of  the 
Yuen  dynasty.  Others  again  have  supposed  that  the  Incas 
may  have  come  from  what  is  presumed  to  have  been  an  earlier 
civilization  in  Mexico  and  Yucatan,  which  with  Peru  had 
certain  resemblances  to  the  Eastern  nations.  Many  of  the 
Incan  customs  were  similar  to  those  of  the  Aztecs,  and  to  the 

2  It  has  been  asserted  that  the  cranial  and  other  physiological  evidences  indi- 
cate that  the  type  of  red  man  of  the  New  World  from  the  Arctic  Circle  to  the 
straits  of  Magellan  is  so  slightly  varied  that  all  Indians  may  be  said  to  constitute 
one  race.    Nadaillac:   Indigenous  Races  of  the  Earth. 

3  A  Dominican  missionary  who  visited  Peru  one  hundred  years  after  the  Con- 
quest, and  travelled  for  fifteen  years  through  the  viceroyalty.  He  gives  a  line  of 
one  hundred  and  one  sovereigns  prior  to  the  Conquest. 


30 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Mayas,  though  the  architecture  is  distinct — the  first  tending 
to  temples,  the  latter  to  towered  pyramids,  while  the  arch  is 
very  rarely  found  among  the  ruins  of  either ;  yet  some  of  the 
Peruvian  vaulted  remains  indicate  that  the  idea  of  the  arck 
w^as  knowm  to  the  Incas  in  principle. 

So  stupendous  is  the  Peruvian  scenery,  so  wonderful  the 
ruins  that  it  is  not  surprising  the  found- 
ers of  this  mighty  country  should  have 
been  considered  of  mythical  origin.  Pur- 
clias,  in  his  Pilgrims ,  relates  of  an  early 
race  of  giants  inhabiting  the  Peruvian 
coast,  who  w^ere  responsible  for  some  of 
the  megalithic  remains  still  extant.  These 
giants  w^ere  addicted  to  sodomy,  and  as 
the  Indians  thought,  were  in  consequence 
destroyed  by  fire  from  heaven.  Others 
again  would  have  the  country  originate 
from  a  lot  of  pigmies  who  were  not  over 
two  cubits  high,  and  there  are  not  only 
traditions  but  vestiges  which  indicate 
that  a  race  of  small  people  really  did  in- 
habit parts  of  both  Central  America  and 
South  America.  There  w^ere  several  tra- 
ditions among  the  Incan  people  as  to 
their  origin,  one  of  which  referred  to  a 
flood  and  the  repeopling  of  the  world  by 
a  family  of  brothers  who  mysteriously 
appeared  from  a  cave. 

Gregorio  Garcia,  a  Span- 
ish Dominican  author, 


Group  of  Peruvian  Vases.    [Tweddle  Collect  ion. '\ 


EASTERN  RESEMBLANCES. 


31 


alludes  to  a  tradition/  according  to  which  the  Peruvians  pro- 
ceeded from  the  nine  and  a  half  tribes  of  Israel,  whom  Shal- 
maneser,  King  of  Assyria,  carried  away  captive.  Humboldt 
has  traced  the  origin  of  the  Toltecs  to  the  Huns,  while  Para- 
vey,  in  1844,  attempted  to  prove  that  Fu-Sang,  described  in 
the  Chinese  annals,  is  the  Mexican  Empire  which  was  known 
to  the  Chinese  in  the  fifth  century,  and  showed  that  at  Uxmal 
in  Yucatan,  there  had  been  found  sculptured  the  Buddha  of 
J ava  seated  under  the  head  of  a  Siva.  Rivero  considers  that 
there  is  no  doubt  but  Quetzalcoatl,  Bochica,  and  Manco 
Ccapac  were  Buddhist  priests,  and  that  the  Peruvian  gods 
Con,  Pachacamac  and  Uiracocha  corresponded  to  Bramah, 
Vishnu  and  Siva.  There  seems  certainly  an  intimate  connec- 
tion shown  between  the  Hindu  Devadasa — servants  of  the  gods 
— and  the  Incan  Virgins  of  the  Sun. 

In  Quichua — the  language  of  the  Incas,  there  are  many 
words  resembling  Sanscrit,  as  Inti — the  sun,  while  Indra  is 
the  Hindu  god  of  the  heavens.  Raymi  was  the  great  Incan 
festival  in  honor  of  the  sun,  and  Rama  was  a  child  of  the  sun 
in  India.  Sita  was  the  wife  of  Rama  in  Hindu  mythology, 
and  Situ  was  one  of  the  Incan  sun  festivals.  It  would  seem 
as  though  the  connection  is  too  similar  to  be  merely  accidental. 
There  were  many  customs  and  rites  followed  by  the  Incas 
similar  to  those  of  the  early  Jews.  The  Incas  offered  their 
first  fruits,  celebrated  the  new  moon,  and  divided  their  year 
into  four  seasons  corresponding  with  the  Jewish  festivals, 
while  their  ceremonies  of  purification  and  the  use  of  the  bath 
and  ointments,  their  method  of  fasting  and  manner  of  prayer 
were  all  somewhat  suggestive^  of  the  Jewish  forms.  Other 
comparisons  indicate  that  the  early  Peruvians,  through  their 
architecture,  resembled  the  Egyptians,  while  their  pottery 
in  shape  and  in  design  is  similar  to  the  Assyrian  and  to  the 
Greek.  Their  features,  however,  and  many  of  their  cus- 
toms are  distinctly  Mongolian.  The  consensus  of  opinion 
now  is  that  these  people  in  some  prehistoric  time  found  their 
way  to  the  shores  of  South  America  from  China  and  other 

*  Garcia;  1729. 

s  Rivero;  Memorias  Antiguas  Historiales  del  Peru.  Anales  o  Memorias  Neuvas 
del  Peru. 


4$^ 


32  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

parts  of  Eastern  Asia.^  There  are  many  customs  among  the 
Tibetans  and  throughout  Chinese  Tartary  that  closely  re- 
semble the  modern  customs  of  the  Andeans. 

Whatever  opinions  and  traditions  there  may  be  on  the 
early  origin  of  the  Peruvians,  all  coincide  on  one  point,  that 
the  first  appearance  of  the  progenitors  of  the  Incan  race  was  in 
the  Titicaca  region/  and  the  site  of  their  government  v^as  at 
the  City  of  Cuzco.^  The  most  often  related  legend  of  the 
Incan  origin  describes  a  pair  of  white  people — Manco  Ccapac^ 
and  Mama  Ocllo — as  mysteriously  appearing  on  the  shore  of 
Lake  Titicaca,  and  being  possessed  of  a  golden  wand  which 
was  to  act  as  a  sort  of  divining  rod  to  determine  the  location  of 
the  seat  of  the  new  empire  wherever  this  rod  should  sink  into 
the  earth.  Travelling  north  through  the  Andean  garden  of 
Eden,  it  w^as  not  until  they  reached  the  site  of  Cuzco  that  this 
golden  wedge  plunged  into  the  earth  and  disappeared  forever, 
and  here  was  built  the  palace  of  the  first  Inca.  Another 
legend  describes  a  god — Ataguju^^ — the  creator  of  all  things, 
having  made  the  first  man — Guamansuri,  who  descended  to 
the  earth  and  there  seduced  the  sisters  of  certain  rayless  ones 
or  darklings — Guachemines,  who  then  possessed  it.  For  this 
crime  he  was  destroyed,  while  the  sisters  gave  birth  to  two  eggs 
from  which  were  hatched  the  twin  brothers,  Apocatequil  and 
Piguerao.  The  former  was  the  more  powerful,  and  was  vene- 
rated by  the  Indians  as  their  maker  because  he  released  them 
from  the  soil  by  turning  it  up  witli  a  golden  spade.  He  it 
Avas — as  they  supposed,  who  produced  thunder  and  lightning 
by  hurling  stones  with  his  sling,  while  the  thunderbolts  were 
considered  to  be  his  children.  One  of  the  principal  weapons 
of  the  Incan  warriors  was  the  huaraca  or  sling,  and  the  shap- 
ing of  the  hills  was  often  considered  in  their  traditions  as  due 

6  An  interesting  discussion  and  references  on  this  point  may  be  found  in  the 
Narrative  and  Critical  History  of  America. 

Titi — tiger,  C«ca— rock:  because  of  a  tiger  with  a  ruby  light  in  its  head, 
which  legend  said  guarded  the  rock  in  the  lake  when  Manco  Ccapac  first  stepped 
from  the  sun. 

8  According  to  Garcilasso,  in  the  language  of  the  Incas,  Cuzco  means  navel, 
hence  the  heart  or  centre  of  the  Incan  empire,  while  Montesinos  considers  Cuzco 
to  be  derived  from  the  Indian  word  cosca— to  level,  or  from  the  heaps  of  earth 
about  that  city  termed  coscas. 

^  The  term  "Manco"  is  a  proper  name  without  any  significance  in  etymology. 
"Ccapac"  implies  rich,  and  the  ruling  Inca  was  known  as  "Sapallan,"  sovereign 
lord  and  king. 
10  Brinton;  1868. 


INCAN  LEGENDS. 


33 


to  the  clever  hurling  of  monster  stones  by  some  legendary  god, 
and  so  it  was  that  Huanacaure,  a  brother  of  Manco  Ccapac, 
had  split  the  hills  by  some  mighty  throw.  These  stories  are 
not  wholly  of  Incan  origin,  but  have  rather  become  so  through 
adaption  in  the  course  of  centuries,  for  it  was  the  habit  of  the 


Manco  Ccapac  and  Mama  Ocllo  Huaco.    [After  Rivero  and  Tschudi.l 

Incas  to  blend  the  religion  of  conquered  peoples  with  that  of 
their  own,  while  their  traditions  were  continued  and  so  ulti- 
mately looked  upon  as  Incan. 

Pachacamac,  the  founder  of  the  world,  was  the  name  of  an 
early  Peruvian  deity,  otherwise  known  as  TJiracocha,  which 


INCAN  Tapestry  of  Fine  Wool.    IReiss  and  Stuhel,  1880.] 


MANCO  CCAPAC. 


35 


latter  has  been  corrupted  to  Viracochay^^  a  term  of  varied 
meaning  at  present  applied  by  the  Indians  of  some  provinces 
to  all  white  men,  while  the  first  title  it  is  known  was  adopted 
after  the  conquering  of  the  early  people  about  the  site  of  the 
present  city  of  Lima,  where  the  worship  of  Con  and  Pacha- 
cama  prevailed/^  One  local  legend  represented  these  two  as 
father  and  son,  or  brothers,  children  of  the  sun.  They  were 
without  flesh  or  blood,  impalpable,  invisible  and  remarkably 
swift  in  flight.  Uiracocha  was  the  culture  hero  of  the  Ay- 
maras  or  Col  las,  who  are  also  referred  to  as  a  portion  of  the 
Piuras,  an  early  Incan  tribe  of  the  Titicaca  region.  In1;heir 
creed  he  was  not  only  the  creator  but  possessor  of  all  things ; 
though  offerings  of  lands  and  herds  were  given  to  other  gods, 
none  were  given  to  him — ^Tor,"  said  one  of  the  Incas :  Shall 
the  Lord  and  master  of  the  whole  world  need  these  things 
from  us  ?"  He  it  was  presumably — who  constructed  the  won- 
drous cities  whose  ruins  are  to  be  found  about  Titicaca.  He 
also  made  the  sun  and  moon  and  after  placing  them  in  the  sky 
peopled  the  earth.  Tradition  has  associated  these  legendary 
tales  with  real  beings,  of  whom  Manco  Ccapac,  the  first  Inca — 
who  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  veritable  personage — has  been 
made  the  hero.  However  originating,  it  is  agreed  that  this 
first  sovereign  founded  his  government,  about  the  year  1021, 
at  Cuzco,  where,  upon  a  hill  so  steep  as  to  be  practically  unas- 
sailable, was  established  the  first  fortress  of  the  Empire.  But 
long  before  the  time  of  this  Incan  hero  this  place  had  been 
the  stronghold  of  some  other  race,  of  the  origin  or  nature  of 
which  there  is  not  even  tradition. 

In  extending  their  dominions  the  Incans  made  no  mere 
savage  war,  but  their  purpose  was  to  teach  the  wild  tribes 
about  them,  to  instruct  them  in  their  religion  and  to  elevate 
them  to  their  plane.  Filled  with  this  noble  purpose  no  depre- 
dations were  permitted  among  the  conquered  and  no  waste  of 
life  or  property  was  tolerated.  ^Tor,"  said  one  of  the  Incas, 
^Ve  must  spare  our  enemies  or  it  will  be  our  loss,  since  they 
and  all  that  belongs  to  them  must  soon  be  ours.''    One  of  the 

11  Yiracocha  may  be  translated— "Foam  of  the  sea,"  though  Garcilasso  less 
poetically  says  it  is  "Sea  of  grease." 

12  Con— thunder,  P pacha— source,  Cama—aU,  the  source  of  all  things. 


36 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


first  things  that  was  done  after  acquiring  any  new  territory 
was  to  send  a  certain  number  of  the  newly  conquered  people 
into  some  other  section  of  the  country  and  these  were  replaced 
by  a  like  number  from  the  Incans,  who  were  known  as 
mitimaes.  By  this  intermingling  the  customs  of  each  were 
acquired  by  the  other,  so  the  transition  became  the  easier. 

In  those  districts  east  of  the  Andes  where  Coca  could  be 
cultivated,  these  new  people  were  taught  to  raise  the  plant 
and  paid  their  tributes  in  Coca  to  the  government.  Temples 
for  worship  were  erected  and  the  language  of  the  Incas  was 
taught,  while  the  idols  of  the  gods  of  the  savages  were  car- 
ried to  Cuzco  and  there  set  up  in  the  Temple  of  the  Sun.  The 
chiefs  of  the  conquered  tribes  were  received  in  accordance  with 
their  rank  and  created  Incan  nobles,  with  rights  little  less 
than  those  of  royal  birth.  So  each  new  addition  to  the  Em- 
pire was  united  with  respect  for  the  higher  order  of  things  be- 
cause of  this  tribal  interest  in  the  seat  of  government,  which 
was  now  looked  upon  as  mutual.  How  far  different  from  all 
this  was  the  treatment  of  these  noble  people  by  those  who 
claimed  a  higher  civilization ! 

It  is  very  probable  that  the  Incan  customs  and  many  of 
their  religious  rites  were  fashioned  upon  the  traditions  of  the 
people  who  preceded  them  as  Avell  as  added  to  from  time  to 
time  by  the  acquisition  of  newly  conquered  tribes.  This  has 
occasioned  much  historical  confusion,  but  the  fact  is  shown  by 
the  continuance  of  many  Incan  ceremonies  which  the  Spanish 
found  it  impossible  to  wholly  eradicate,  and  so  cleverly  united 
with  their  own.  So  that  to-day,  in  the  religious  performances 
among  the  Peruvian  Indians,  there  is  frequently  displayed 
a  curious  commingling  of  ancient  ceremonies,  with  repre- 
sentations of  native  gods  combined  with  the  sacred  images  and 
observances  of  the  Catholic  church,  which  is  the  state  religion 
of  Peru. 

As  the  Inca  was  the  ruler  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth, 
so  the  kingdom  was  divided  into  four  parts,  termed  Ttahuan- 
tin-suyu — or  the  four  provinces.  These  were  Anti-suyu — 
east,  Cunti-suyu — west,  ChincJia-suyu — north,  and  Colla- 
suyu — south,  the  people  of  each  of  these  localities  being  dis- 


DIVISION  OF   THE  PEOPLE. 


37 


tinguished  by  a  peculiar  dress,  and  when  they  were  as- 
sembled in  the  capital  city  they  took  up  their  stations  nearest 
to  that  part  of  the  country  to  which  they  belonged.  All  the 
people  were  divided  into  ayllus  or  tribes,  the  unit  of  which 
was  ten — the  Chunca,  similar  to  the  division  of  government  in 
ancient  Rome.  Ten  families  being  under  the  command  of  a 
Chunca  camayoc.  The  working  members  of  each  clan  were 
assigned  to  definite  occupations ;  the  boys  from  sixteen  to 
twenty  were  set  apart  for  light  work  and  were  known  as  Cuca- 
pallac  or  Coca  pickers.  Above  these  were  the  Yma-huayna  or 
sturdy  youths,  from  twenty  to  twenty-five.  Then  the  Puric, 
who  were  able-bodied  men  and  heads  of  families,  capable  of 
the  most  trying  wwk,  finally  the  Chanpi-ruccu  or  elderly  men, 
who  were  unfitted  for  labor.  Ten  Chuncas  formed  a  Pachaca, 
ten  of  which  were  classed  as  a  Huaranca,  again  formed  into 
ten,  making  a  Hunu  of  10,000  men,  each  division  being  under 
an  appropriate  officer.  The  army  was  formed  by  groups  of 
ten  after  a  similar  manner  to  that  in  which  the  people  were 
divided  into  clans.  Thus  there  were  ten  men,  ten  companies, 
and  so  on,  extending  up  to  a  corps  of  five  thousand,  under  the 
chief  captain  or  Hatun-apu,^^  while  under  him  was  the  Hatun- 
apup-rantin,  and  half  of  this  number  obeyed  an  Apu  or  cap- 
tain with  his  Apup-ra7itins  or  lieutenants^  while  the  whole 
army  was  commanded  by  an  Apusquipay. 

The  Inca  was  always  considered  divine  and  as  a  direct 
descendant  from  the  sun  was  regarded  immeasurably  be- 
yond and  superior  to  any  others  of  the  race.  He  was  the 
source  from  which  everything  emanated,  not  only  framing 
the  laws,  but  enforcing  their  fulfillment.  In  all  the  ceremo- 
nies in  which  the  sovereign  participated  he  was  surrounded 
with  an  imposing  pomp,  and  his  palaces  were  examples  of  rare 
magnificence.  His  court  at  all  times  numbered  many  thou- 
sand persons,  including  nobles  of  direct  descent,  the  curacas 
or  nobility  of  the  conquered  tribes,  officers  of  the  household, 
governors,  astrologers,  amautas — or  philosophers,  poets  and 
servants. 

The  dress  of  the  monarch  was  unique;  he  wore  a  tunic- 

^3  Eatun— credit,  a/)M— captain. 


38 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


like  poncho,  the  Ccapac-ongo — of  spotless  white,  bordered 
with  precious  stones.  This  robe  was  short  to  expose  golden 
knee  coverings.  The  suntur-paucar  was  a  headdress  of  gold 
ornamented  on  each  side  with  spurs  and  surmounted  by  two 
white  feathers  of  the  royal  bird — coraquenque,^"^  on  its  front 
was  the  figure  of  Inti-churi — the  sun  god.  About  the  head  was 
a  soft  turban  termed  llauta — of  red,  from  which  was  suspend- 
ed a  scarlet  fringe  of  wool — the  horla — the  especial  badge  of 
sovereignty,  while  two  bandelettes  dropping  to  the  shoulders 
formed  a  frame  around  the  face  somewhat  suggestive  of  an 
Egyptian  headdress.  On  state  occasions  a  collar  of  emeralds 
was  worn,  and  the  hair  was  decorated  with  golden  ornaments. 
On  the  monarch's  feet  were  golden  usutas — or  sandals,  and  a 
fringe  of  red  feathers  was  about  the  ankles.    From  the  left 


An  Incan  Poncho,  or  Shirt.    [After  Wiener.l 


shoulder  hung  a  striped  mantle,  while  a  band  worn  saltier- 
wise  suspended  a  little  bag  known  as  chuspa — woven  in  deli- 
cate patterns  from  the  finest  wool  of  the  vicuna — in  which 
the  Coca  leaves  were  carried.  This  bag  was  as  important  a 
portion  of  the  vestments  of  the  sovereign  as  was  the  royal 
headdress,  or  the  camppi — sceptre,  held  in  his  right  hand. 
The  people  of  the  Inca  were  distinguished  by  the  varying 
colors  of  their  headdress — that  of  the  immediate  family  was 
yellow,  while  for  the  royal  descendants  it  was  black,  and  even 
the  attendants  wore  some  distinctive  dress,  the  court  livery 
being  blue,  while  that  for  the  guards,  the  army  and  for  the 
nobles  was  all  different  and  at  once  showed  not  only  the  rank, 
but  lineage. 

1*  The  "Coraquenque"  or  "Alcamari"  is  a  vulture-like  bird  of  the  higher 
Andes.  It  has  a  scarlet  head,  black  body  with  long  white  wing  feathers.  The 
Incas  believed  there  was  but  a  single  pair  of  these  birds,  created  to  supply  the 
two  white  feathers  in  the  crown  of  each  monarch. 


THE  ROYAL  FAMILY. 


39 


Usage  allowed  this  mighty  king  one  wife,  termed  coyay 
though  he  was  privileged  to  maintain  a  royal  harem  formed 
of  as  many  concubines  as  might  be  thought  fitting  to  his  pleas- 
ure. Usually  these  were  maidens  chosen  from  the  Virgins 
of  the  Sun.  Once  they  had  basked  in  the  royal  sunshine,  an 
element  of  grandeur  clung  to  them  ever  after,  even  though 
they  might  be  cast  aside.  During  the  most  brilliant  epoch 
of  the  monarchy  these  concubines  are  said  to  have  numbered 


Examples  of  Incan  Ponchos.    [After  Wiener. '\ 


fully  seven  hundred,  each  one  having  many  servants.  As  may 
be  inferred,  the  progeny  of  the  sovereign  was  numerous,  some 
of  the  Incas  having  left  more  than  three  hundred  descend- 
ants.'' 

The  daughters  of  the  sovereign  were  termed  nustas  when 
maidens,  and  pallas  when  married.  While  some  few  may 
have  been  privileged  to  grace  the  royal  court,  the  majority 
were  sent  in  childhood  as  Virgins  to  be  educated  in  the 

15  Garcilasso;  1609. 


40 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Temple  of  the  Sun  under  the  supervision  of  a  mamacona  or 
mother  superior.  Here,  tenderly  guarded  in  chaste  seclusion, 
they  were  taught  to  tend  the  sacred  fires  until  chosen  to  be- 
come concubines — huayru-acUa  for  the  sovereign.  Thus  the 
royal  blood  was  continued  through  an  exclusive  descent  by 
these  incestuous  unions  similar  to  those  practiced  in  the  East. 

The  male  children  of  the  wife  were  the  royal  successors 
and  formed  the  heads  of  tribes  or  ayllus.  They  were  carefully 
educated  in  their  youth  by  the  amautas  or  learned  men  until 
such  time  as  they  were  fitted  for  the  huaracu,  a  ceremony 
similar  to  the  Order  of  Knighthood  of  the  Middle  Ages — pos- 
sibly more  nearly  resembling  the  initiation  into  the  Ancient 
Mysteries.  The  successful  candidates  were  accorded  privi- 
leges of  manhood  and  thereafter  permitted  to  wear  the  chuspa 
and  use  the  royal  Coca,  emblematic  of  vigor  and  endurance. 
The  male  descendants  of  the  concubines,  while  regarded  as 
princes,  could  not  take  succession,  but  they  were  considered 
as  of  noble  lineage  and  entrusted  with  important  offices. 

The  physical  appearance  of  the  Incan  race  may  be  sur- 
mised from  the  early  paintings  which  are  still  preserved  at 
Lima,  and  a  comparison  of  these  with  the  Peruvian  Indians 
of  to-day.  In  stature  they  were  from  five  feet  six  to  five  feet 
ten  inches,  with  well  knit  frames,  the  muscular  system  not 
pronouncedly  developed,  the  limbs  rounded  with  underlying 
fatty  tissue,  of  slender  form,  yet  capable  of  prolonged  en- 
durance; the  head  large  and  square,  the  complexion  a  fresh 
olive,  nose  aquiline,  eyes  slightly  oblique,  the  hair  straight 
and  black.  Their  features  were  almost  of  a  feminine  cast  and 
strongly  suggestive  of  the  Mongolian  type. 

The  government  of  the  Incan  Empire  was  so  cleverly 
planned  that  the  sovereign  had  at  all  times  the  closest  super- 
vision over  the  minutest  detail  concerning  his  subjects.  This 
was  maintained  by  a  sub-division  of  officials,  who  made 
monthly  reports  to  their  chief.  Inspections  were  frequent  and 
punishment,  from  which  there  was  no  appeal  for  any  offense, 
was  almost  immediate  and  in  any  case  within  five  days,  while 
the  officer  Avho  failed  to  enforce  the  appropriate  punishment 
was  himself  liable  to  the  same  penalty  as  the  guilty.  The 


IN  CAN  INDUSTRY. 


41 


form  of  punishment  was  usually  death,  though  not  inflicted 
in  a  way  of  torture.  The  code  of  civil  laws  was  very  concise, 
embracing  the  following  commandments : 

Ama  quellanquichu — Avoid  idleness. 

Ama  llullanquichu — Avoid  lying. 

Ama  suacunquichu — Avoid  stealing. 

Ama  huachocchucanqui — Avoid  adultery. 

Ama  pictapas  huanuchinquichu — Avoid  murderc 

The  breaking  of  any  law  was  considered  not  only  as  an  offense 
against  the  community,  but  a  sacrilege  against  the  divinity  of 
the  sovereign. 

There  were  special  ofiicers  to  oversee  every  industry  as 
well  as  to  govern  every  means  for  the  public  good.  The  va- 
rious departments  of  agriculture — especially  the  cultivation 
of  the  Coca  crops,  were  carefully  supervised,  while  the  roads, 
the  bridges  and  the  waterways  each  received  direct  attention. 
Even  hospitality  was  governed,  while  rules  were  laid  dow^n 
to  promote  social  intercourse,  to  insure  fulfillment  of  which 
the  doors  of  the  houses  could  not  be  secured,  so  that  every- 
thing might  be  free  to  inspection  by  the  Llactacamayoc — or 
superintendent  of  towns,  at  any  time.  These  several  offices 
were  usually  filled  by  descendants  of  the  nobility — the  aqui 
or  sons  of  royal  princes,  who  were  not  only  appointed  gover- 
nors of  provinces,  but  led  the  mitimaes  or  colonists. 

Agriculture  was  carried  to  a  high  state  of  perfection  and 
the  Inca  as  a  Patron  of  husbandry  set  a  worthy  example  at 
the  beginning  of  each  season  by  breaking  the  ground  with  a 
golden  plough  on  the  terraces  back  of  Cuzco.  Every  available 
piece  of  earth  was  cultivated.  Upon  the  barren  mountains, 
where  there  was  not  sufficient  soil,  terraces — or  andenerias, 
as  they  were  termed,  were  built.  These,  of  varying  height 
and  breadth  according  to  the  inclination  of  the  mountain,  were 
walled  with  rock  and  filled  with  suitable  earth.  In  such 
places  the  early  method  of  Coca  cultivation  was  largely  fol- 
lowed, some  of  these  steps  being  only  wide  enough  to  main- 
tain a  single  row  of  plants.  Another  method  of  gaining  an 
area  of  suitable  ground  was  by  digging  huge  pits,  known  as 


42 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


lioyaSj,  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  deep  and  often  covering  in  area 
an  acre  of  ground.  These  were  filled  with  appropriate  manure 
and  soil  for  the  local  cultivation  of  just  such  form  of  vegeta- 
tion as  was  desired.  Some  of  these  pits  were  so  substantially 
built  as  to  remain  as  examples  of  surprise  to  the  modern  trav- 
eller.^^ 

The  Incas  carried  their  system  of  irrigation  to  the  greatest 
perfection  through  a  series  of  canals  known  as  acequias.  These 
were  constructed  on  so  substantial  an  order  that  many  of 
them  are  still  in  existence — some  in  a  state  of  decay,  while 
others  are  now  in  use.  They  were  built  of  slabs  of  sandstone 
cleverly  laid  together,  as  were  all  the  Incan  buildings,  with- 
out the  use  of  cement.  They  were  capable  of  carrying  a  large 
volume  of  water,  which  was  usually  brought  from  one  of  the 
elevated  lakes  on  the  mountains,  with  such  additions  as  might 
be  made  to  it  from  smaller  streams  in  its  course.  These 
canals  were  carried  through  all  obstacles — through  rocks, 
around  mountains,  across  rivers  and  marshes — and  were  of 
very  great  length.  One  passing  through  the  district  of  Conde- 
suyu  was  nearly  five  hundred  miles  long.^^  Lacarrillca — the 
god  of  irrigation — was  supposedly  responsible  for  this  great 
perfection  of  watering  which  the  practical  industry  of  these 
people  carried  in  every  direction  to  distribute  fertility  and 
verdure,  w^liere  a  higher  civilization  has  permitted  a  lapse  into 
desolate  barrenness. 

It  was  a  peremptory  Incan  law  that  all  must  labor  at  some- 
thing, and  each  subject  was  assigned  to  a  certain  occupation, 
so  the  various  industries  were  followed  by  workers  who  had 
been  trained  through  long  experience.  It  is  astonishing  to 
consider  how  these  industries  were  continued  without  what 
we  consider  appropriate  appliances,  for  steel  was  unknown  to 
the  early  Peruvians,  and  although  iron  was  plenty  about 
them  it  was  not  used.  Their  weapons  and  tools  were  made 
of  stone  or  a  peculiar  alloy  of  copper — known  as  champi, 
made  from  a  mixture  of  copper  and  tin,  after  the  manner  of 
some  of  the  Eastern  nations,  the  secret  of  which  has  never 
been  learned.   With  this  the  Incans  made  picks,  crowbars  and 

18  Stevenson;  1825.       i^Prescott;  1848. 


ART  AMONG  THE  INCANS. 


43 


hammers,  which  enabled  them  to  mine  the  precious  ores  in 
the  mountains,  and  from  the  metals  obtained  they  represented 
the  various  natural  objects  that  were  known  to  them.  Gold 
was  fasliioned,  molded  and  cut  in  every  conceivable  shape. 
Plates  of  this  metal  were  used  to  line  the  Temple  of  the  Sun, 
while  statues  of  life  size  and  of  massive  weight  were  neatly 
wrought  from  it.  The  same  metal  was  drawn  into  delicate 
threads,  which  were  interwo\^en  in  the  royal  fabrics,  while 
small  plates  and  variously  shaped  golden  figures  were  worn 
upon  the  borders  of  the  robes.  Animals,  fruits,  flowers  and 
plants  were  all  fashioned  in  gold,  and  thin  coverings  of  this 
were  so  cunningly  put  about  objects  as  to  make  them  appear 
to  be  of  solid  gold.^^  A  similar  merit  in  technical  design  is 
shown  in  the  relics  of  Incan  pottery,  as  also  in  the  textile 
fabrics  which  these  people  wove  from  the  finest  wools.  These 
each  display  an  artistic  cleverness  in  imitation. 

The  Incan  architecture,  while  not  of  a  very  high  order, 
had  an  effectual  grandeur — which  has  been  favorably  com- 
pared to  that  of  the  Egyptians  and  early  Greeks.  The  build- 
ings, which  were  usually  but  one  story,  were  commonly  built 
of  granite  or  porphyry,  or  an  adobe  of  great  hardness,  the 
composition  of  which  is  not  known.  A  peculiarity  of  the 
Incan  buildings  is  the  battered  walls — sloping  from  the  base 
upward,  and  straight  cut  doorways  of  a  similar  slant,  with 
flat  roofs  or  domes  of  thatch  in  some  instances  of  great 
thickness.  The  structures  often  covered  considerable  space 
and  were  built  of  many  courts  surrounding  a  central  opening, 
after  a  style  that  is  pronouncedly  Egyptian.  The  stones  were 
laid  together  without  cement  and  where  timbers  were  used 
these  were  bound  together  with  thongs  made  from  the  fibre  of 
the  American  aloe — or  maguey. 

Those  of  the  masses  who  were  not  fitted  for  more  laborious 
Avork  often  became  herbalists,  and  it  is  probable  the  Incans 
had  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  plants  about  them  and  their 
application  in  an  empirical  way.  The  women  and  children 
were  commonly  employed  in  the  Coca  harvests  and  to  this  day 

18  It  has  been  suggested  that  gold  was  molded  as  an  amalgam  with  mercury, 
which  was  after  drawn  off  by  heat.  Yet  this  action  of  mercury  is  said  not  to  have 
been  known  to  the  Incas. 


Finely  Woven  Incan  Pouches. 


IReiss  and  Stuh€l.'\ 


IDEAL  SOCIALISM. 


45 


the  gathering  of  these  leaves  is  best  done  by  this  class  of  labor. 
Spinning,  it  would  seem,  was  hardly  carried  on  as  a  separate 
employment,  but  was  followed,  as  it  is  still  continued  by  their 
descendants,  by  those  nimble  fingers  not  otherwise  employed. 
The  women  were  required  to  weave  a  certain  amount  of  cloth 
as  a  portion  of  their  contribution  to  the  general  stores  of  the 
country.  All  products  of  labor  were  divided  between  the  high 
priest,  the  government,  the  warriors — who  by  their  military 
duties  were  prevented  from  industrial  pursuits — and  the 
Inca.  After  these  tributes  had  been  paid,  the  subject  was  free 
to  use  his  time  to  his  individual  wants.  If  the  products  of  any 
province  fell  short  the  deficiency  was  supplied  from  some 
other  section.  Those  provinces  that  cultivated  the  soil  were 
obliged  to  contribute  to  those  where  only  mining  could  be 
pursued,  and  so  the  earnings  of  the  entire  country  were  equal- 
ized by  a  legally  arranged  distribution,  for  money  was  not  in 
use  and  indeed  was  unnecessary.  So  automatic  had  this  sys- 
tem of  equalization  become  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  that 
the  Spaniards  saw  Incan  officers  noting  the  damages  that  had 
been  done  in  any  one  province  and  endeavoring  to  make  these 
good  by  assessments  upon  districts  that  had  not  been  interfered 
with. 

The  subjects,  as  we  have  seen,  were  divided  into  small 
clans.  It  was  the  law  that  each  year  every  male  member 
should  be  allotted  a  certain  measure  of  land — fanega — equal 
to  an  area  which  could  be  sown  with  one  hundred  pounds  of 
maize,  the  cultivation  of  which  would  be  sufficient  not  only  to 
support  him,  but  to  provide  the  necessary  tribute  demanded  by 
the  government.  No  subject  was  permitted  to  leave  the  tribe 
— ayilu — nor  the  portion  of  land  to  which  he  was  assigned. 
Thus  there  could  be  no  roaming  about  in  search  of  wealth  or 
adventure,  and  no  discontent,  for,  as  has  been  shown,  all  tem- 
poral necessities,  and  presumably  all  spiritual  requirements 
as  well,  were  provided  for  by  the  sovereign.  At  a  proper  age 
— usually  at  twenty-four  in  the  men  and  at  eighteen  in  the 
women — marriage  became  compulsory,  but  a  choice  was  per- 
mitted and  the  consent  of  the  family  was  deemed  necessary. 
Upon  a  certain  day  of  each  year  the  couples  were  joined  in 


46 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


the  public  square  by  a  representative  of  the  Inca,  and  a  suit- 
able home  was  provided  for  them,  an  extra  portion  of  land  be- 
ing at  the  same  time  allotted,  while  a  similar  grant  was  made 
at  the  birth  of  each  child. 

The  Inca  was  not  only  the  head  of  the  temporal  power, 
but  because  of  his  divine  origin  the  representative  of  the 
spiritual  light  as  well.  All  of  the  religious  feasts  were  ap- 
pointed by  him,  and  once  each  year  he  entered  the  most  sacred 
place  in  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  stripped  of  his  magnificence 
as  a  token  of  humility,  to  give  thanks  and  crave  for  continued 
protection.  Special  sacrifices  of  Coca  were  made  at  these 
times  and,  in  fact,  it  was  considered  essential  that  supplicants 
should  only  approach  the  altars  with  Coca  in  their  mouths,  and 
the  idea  was  prevalent  among  the  Peruvians  that  any  impor- 
tant affair  attempted  without  an  accompanying  offer  of  Coca 
could  not  prosper. 

At  stated  intervals  the  sovereign  travelled  through  his 
dominions,  being  carried  in  state  over  those  famous  roads 
which  the  Incas  had  constructed.  The  people  along  the  w^ay 
everywhere  vying  with  each  other  to  do  homage  to  their  sov- 
ereign, cleaned  the  road  from  every  loose  stick  or  stone  and 
strewed  flowers  before  the  royal  litter,  while  the  places  where 
halts  were  made  were  ever  after  considered  as  sacred.  The 
royal  Jimnaca,  or  sedan,  was  a  sort  of  open  throne  emblazoned 
with  gold  and  of  inestimable  value.  It  was  richly  decorated 
with  plumes  of  tropical  birds  and  brilliantly  studded  with 
jewels,^^  and  borne  on  the  shoulders  of  subjects  chosen  as  a 
mark  of  honor,  though  the  post  ^v^as  not  coveted,  for  a  fall 
was  punished  with  death.  Accompanying  the  cortege  was  an 
immense  retinue  of  warriors  and  nobles. 

There  were  two  chief  roadways,  one  built  along  the  coast 
and  another  at  an  elevation  on  the  mountains,  both  of  which 
extended  through  the  length  of  the  domain  and  are  estimated 
to  have  been  nearly  two  thousand  miles  long.  The  coast  road 
was  some  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  in  width,  carefully  paved,  and 
having  a  wall  running  at  either  side  to  prevent  the  accumula- 
tion of  drifting  sand.   Wooden  posts  were  erected  to  mark  out 

19  Prescott;  1848. 


STUPENDOUS  ENGINEERING. 


47 


the  line  of  travel  when  crossing  the  desert,  while  in  the  upper 
road  stone  pillars  after  the  manner  of  mile  stones  Avere  set  at 
intervals.  The  mountain  road  was  the  more  important,  and 
was  conducted  over  paths  often  buried  in  snow,  at  other  places 
cut  through  miles  of  solid  rock,  or  crossing  ravines  and 
streams  over  frail-looking  suspension  bridges  made  of  maguey 
fibre  woven  into  cables.  The  whole  construction  has  been  pro- 
nounced worthy  the  most  courageous  engineer  of  modern 
times.  Portions  of  these  roads  which  still  remain  show  a 
pavement  of  cobble  stones,  though  some  writers  describe  a 
flagging  of  freestone  covered  with  an  artifi.cial  cement  which 
was  harder  than  stone.^^  In  places  where  the  streams  have 
washed  away  the  substratum  of  earth  arches  of  such  a  material 
are  often  found.^^ 

Along  these  roadways,  Corpa-huasi,  or  store  houses,  were 
erected  at  intervals,  where  Coca,  quinoa,  various  fabrics  and 
supplies  were  stored  for  the  troops,  while  at  shorter  inter- 
vals there  were  post  houses  with  relays  of  couriers  or  run- 
ners known  as  chasquis,  who  were  at  all  times  ready  to  con- 
vey messages  with  marvelous  rapidity.  These  messengers, 
unlike  some  modern  examples,  were  selected  for  their  swift- 
ness, and  as  the  distance  each  courier  ran  w^as  small,  there 
was  ample  time  to  rest.  The  runners  were  sustained  and 
stimulated  in  these  efforts  by  the  chewing  of  Coca  leaves,  each 
messenger  being  allowed  a  portion  suited  to  the  exertion  which 
he  might  be  required  to  perform.  A  despatch  having  been 
given  to  a  chasqui  at  one  end  of  the  line,  he  ran  to  the  next 
post  house,  and  when  within  hearing  commenced  to  shout  the 
nature  of  his  message,  which  was  at  once  taken  up  by  another 
runner,  and  so  sent  along  the  line.  By  this  method  it  is  said 
messages  were  conveyed  at  the  rate  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  a  day.^^  Montesinos  relates  that  Huayna  Ccapac  ate 
fresh  fish  at  Cuzco  which  had  been  caught  in  the  sea  the  day 
before,  although  some  three  hundred  miles  away. 

It  is  "remarkable  that  we  have  so  correct  an  account  of  the 
customs  of  the  Incas  when  it  is  considered  they  had  no  v^itten 

20  Velasco;  Historie  de  Quito. 

21  Humboldt  said  these  roads  were  the  most  useful  and  stupendous  works  ever 
executed  by  man.         22  Prescott;  1848. 


48 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


language  nor  even  a  system  of  hieroglyphics  or  picture  writ- 
ing, as  did  some  of  the  peoples  contemporary  with  them.  Their 
doings  were  handed  down  orally  by  a  system  of  court  orators 
known  as  yai^avecs,  who  related  at  the  councils  before  the  sov- 
ereign the  history  of  the  royal  race  in  detail.  In  these  rela- 
tions, however,  it  was  not  considered  good  form  to  speak  of  the 
achievements  of  the  existing  monarch.  This  ceremony  was 
carried  out  on  all  state  occasions,  and  intimately  rehearsed 
not  only  the  valorous  deeds  and  laudatory  undertakings  of  the 
preceding  Incas,  but  also  of  the  nobles  and  chiefs  as  well  as 
various  matters  of  interest  to  the  people.  In  this  manner  all 
that  had  occurred  throughout  the  empire  was  passed  in  review 
at  frequent  intervals,  and  so  continued  from  one  generation 
to  another.  They  were  assisted  in  these  marvelous  examples 
of  memorizing  by  a  knotted,  fringe-like  instrument,  known 
as  a  quipu,^^  This  contrivance  consisted  of  a  large  cord,  va- 
rying in  length  from  two  to  six  feet,  usually  woven  from 
llama  wool,  from  which  hung  cords  variously  knotted  and  of 
different  colors.  In  some  cases  the  colors  were  emblematic  of 
special  objects,  as  white — silver,  yellow — gold,  or  green — 
Coca.  Again  they  might  denote  abstract  ideas,  as  white — 
peace,  red — war,  or  green — the  harvest,  while  a  combination 
of  knots  usually  referred  to  amounts.  These  instruments 
were  in  charge  of  the  quipucamay  us^  or  keepers  of  the  quipus. 
By  this  aid  they  were  at  all  times  in  readiness  to  supply  the 
government  with  special  information  in  detail. 

Calculations  were  made  from  the  quipu  with  the  greatest 
rapidity,  more  rapidly,  says  Garcilasso,  than  could  an  expert 
mathematician  cast  up  an  account  in  figures.  After  the  Con- 
quest the  Spaniards  were  astonished  at  these  phenomenal  exhi- 
bitions of  memory,  which  often  tended  to  embarrass  them 
through  the  verbal  exactitude  in  which  transactions  were  de- 
liberately reiterated.  These  orators  were  permitted  to  have 
recourse  to  Coca  to  strengthen,  if  not  stimulate,  their  capacity 
for  recollecting,  while  the  quipu  was  referred  to  as  a  sort  of 
mnemotechny,  or  artificial  memory.  This  manner  of  recall- 
ing a  thought  is  analogous  to  the  wampum  of  the  Indians  of 

23  Quipu— 2i  knot. 


INC  AN  ART, 


Examples  of  Incan  Necklaces.    IReiss  and  StUhel.l 


50 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


the  North  Atlantic  coast,  which  was  composed  of  bits  of  wood 
strung  together  and  worn  as  a  belt ;  to  the  phylacteries  of  the 
early  Hebrews,  by  which  they  preserved  before  their  minds  the 
Avords  of  the  law,  and  to  the  rosary  of  the  Catholics  instituted 
by  St.  Dominic  as  a  means  of  meditation.  Each  keeper  of  a 
quipu  was  not  expected  to  recount  all  the  doings  of  the  em- 
pire, but  there  were  specialists  who  recorded  only  certain 
matters.  One  had  charge  of  the  revenues  of  the  state,  an- 
other recorded  the  vital  statistics,  another  recorded  the  condi- 
tion and  yield  of  the  crops,  and  these  several  instruments  were 
sent  to  the  capital,  where  they  constituted  the  national  arch- 
ives. When  the  royal  orator  related  his  account  of  the  doings 
of  any  department  of  the  empire,  he  was  assisted  by  a  refer- 
ence to  these  knotted  records.  The  recital  commenced  with  an 
address  to  the  sovereign ;  thus  one  referring  to  Coca  is  thus  re- 
lated: 

^^Oh,  mighty  lord,  son  of  the  Sun  and  of  the  Incas,  thy 
fathers,  thou  who  knoweth  of  the  bounties  which  have  been 
granted  thy  people,  let  me  recall  the  blessings  of  the  divine 
Coca  which  thy  privileged  subjects  are  permitted  to  enjoy 
through  thy  progenitors,  the  sun,  the  moon,  the  earth,  and  the 
boundless  hills,''  following  which  prelude  were  recounted  the 
uses  and  benefits  of  their  sacred  plant  as  might  be  appropriate 
10  the  occasion. 

These  oft-repeated  accounts  were  taught  by  the  amautas  to 
their  pupils,  and  by  this  method  history  in  even  minute  de- 
tails was  handed  down  from  one  generation  to  another  with 
remarkable  exactitude.  These  knot  records  were  largely  de- 
stroyed by  the  Spanish  after  the  Conquest  through  a  belief 
that  they  were  emblems  of  idolatry,  so  that  much  valuable  in- 
formation has  been  lost  to  us,  presuming  that  any  interpreta- 
tion might  now  be  made  from  such  means.^* 

Cuzco,  the  royal  city,  was  divided  into  four  parts,  like  the 

24  It  is  said  that  before  the  accession  of  the  Emperor  Fo-Fli,  3,300  years  B.  C., 
the  Chinese  were  not  acquainted  with  writing,  and  used  the  knotted  records  or 
cords  with  sliding  knots  after  the  manner  of  the  instrument  known  as  an  abacus 
used  for  teaching  children  numbers.  These  were  known  as  Ho-tu  and  Lo-shu. 
Confucius  relates  that  the  men  of  antiquity  used  knotted  cords  to  convey  their 
orders,  while  those  who  succeeded  them  substituted  signs  or  figures  for  these 
cords,  Jaffray;  Nature,  Vol.  II,  p.  405;  1876.  The  people  of  Western  Africa  are 
also  said  to  have  used  similar  instruments.   Astley's  Voyages. 


DRAMA   OF  OLLANTAY. 


51 


Empire,  and  with  the  same  titles.  The  four  great  divisions 
of  the  country  were  each  ruled  over  by  a  Governor,  aided  by 
his  councils  from  the  different  departments.  The  chiefs  usu- 
ally resided  in  the  capital,  which  was  not  only  the  royal  city, 
but  the  holy  city,  venerated  as  the  abode  of  the  Incan  sover- 
eign— son  of  the  sun,  but  also  the  lodging  place  for  the  sev- 
eral deities  of  the  conquered  nations.  Here  was  the  Mecca 
to  which  each  subject  of  importance  at  some  period  of  his  life 
strove  to  have  his  duty  lead  him,  for  none  could  travel  with- 
out the  royal  command. 

The  Incans  had  an  especial  love  for  music,  and  there  were 
officers  whose  duty  it  was  to  cultivate  the  Muses,  the  subjects 
commonly  being  neglected  love,  or  descriptive  of  some  un- 
fortunate event.  The  haravecs  wrote  the  poetry,  which  was 
usually  in  lines  of  four  syllables,  in  alternation  with  those  of 
three.  The  poetic  sentiment  of  this  verse  is  shown  by  many 
examples  given  by  Garcilasso.  In  one  of  these  the  moon  ac- 
cuses her  brother,  the  sun,  with  breaking  a  vase  and  so  causing 
a  fall  of  snow.    Here  is  a  fragment  of  one  of  their  love  songs ; 

Caylla  llapi — To  the  song. 
Pununqui — You  wiU  sleep. 
Chanpi  tuta — In  dead  of  night. 
Hamusac — I  will  come. 

There  have  been  several  cleverly  written  Incan  plays, 
which  are  attributed  to  the  amautas^  who  are  said  to  have  com- 
posed comedies  and  tragedies,  in  which  were  interwoven  pas- 
toral stories  and  military  deeds.  After  the  Conquest  the 
Jesuits  wrote  down  many  of  these  plays,  and  there  is  some 
conflict  of  opinion  as  to  just  Iioav  much  is  of  ancient  Incan 
origin,  and  what  portion  later  Spanish.  Under  the  title  of 
^^OUantay''^^  there  is  a  very  charming  little  drama  which  is 
supposed  to  date  long  before  the  Conquest.  The  events  which 
are  historical,  are  presumed  to  have  occurred  between  1340 
and  1400.  The  following  argument,  which  is  compiled  from 
the  translations  of  Mr.  Markham  and  of  Mr.  Squire,  is  an 

25  Oil,  a  corruption  of  the  Quichua  ?7?Z— legend,  Antay — of  the  Andes. 


52 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


effort  to  present  the  imagination  and  poetry  of  these  people  as 
displayed  through  this  little  play.^^ 

Ollantay,  a  brave  general  of  Anti-suyu,  who  had  carried 
the  Incan  conquests  farthest  east,  was  illegally  wedded  to  the 
Princess  Cusi-Ccoyllur — the  joyful  star,  who  was  the  chief 
beauty  of  the  court  and  daughter  of  the  Inca  Pachacutec.  In 
vain  the  Villac-Umu,  or  high  priest,  endeavored  to  dissuade 
him,  and  even  performed  a  miracle  by  squeezing  water  out  of 
a  flower  to  divert  him  from  his  unfortunate  passion,  guilty 
alike  in  the  eyes  of  religion  and  the  law,  for  none  but  Incas 
could  ally  themselves  with  those  of  the  royal  blood.  Pacha- 
cutec contemptuously  rejected  this  suitor  for  his  daughter's 
hand,  and  Ollantay  fled  to  the  mountains.  Here  he  recounted 
his  wTongs  to  his  warriors,  and  being  assured  of  their  assist- 
ance, he  arose  in  rebellion,  determined  to  seek  revenge.  In 
his  flight  from  the  capital  he  poetically  soliloquized : 

"O  Cuzco!    Beautiful  city! 
From  henceforth 
I  will  be  thy  enemy!  thy  enemy! 
I  will  break  thy  bosom  without  mercy; 
I  will  tear  out  thy  heart; 
I  will  give  thee  to  the  condors! 
Tiiat  enemy!    That  Ynca! 
MiLions  of  thousands 
Of  Antis  will  I  collect. 
I  will  distribute  arms, 
I  will  guide  them  to  the  spot. 
Thou  Shalt  see  the  Sacsahuaman 
As  a  speaking  cloud. 
Thou  Shalt  sleep  in  blood. 
Thou,  O  Ynca!  shall  be  at  my  feet. 
Then  shalt  thou  see 
If  I  have  few  Yuncas 
If  thy  neck  cannot  be  reached. 
Wilt  then  not  give 
Thy  daughter  to  me? 
Wilt  then  loosen  that  mouth? 
Art  thou  then  so  mad 
That  thou  canst  not  speak, 
•  Even  when  I  am  on  my  knee? 
But  I  shall  then  be  Ynca! 
Then  thou  shalt  know, 
And  this  shall  soon  happen." 

26  Although  the  plot  is  very  ancient,  it  has  been  asserted  that  this  drama 
"Was  composed  by  Dr.  Valdez. 


LINE   OF  INCAS. 


53 


Ollantay  occupied  the  great  fortress  of '  colossal  ruins, 
which  has  ever  since  been  called  Ollantay-Tampu,  where  he 
maintained  himself  during  ten  years.  Meanwhile  Cusi- 
Ccoyllur  gave  birth  to  a  child,  who  was  named  Yrna-Sumac — 
*^how  beautiful'' — for  which  transgression  the  princess  was 
confined  in  a  dungeon  in  the  AcUa-huasi,  or  Convent  of  Sacred 
Virgins.  Shortly  after  this  Ollantay  was  captured  by  a  clever 
stratagem  of  the  opposing  general,  Euminani,  whose  name, 
^^Stony  Eye,"  suggests  keen  penetration  and  a  cold,  implacable 
character.  Appearing  before  the  rebel  covered  with  blood,  he 
declared  he  had  been  cruelly  treated  by  the  Inca,  and  desired 
to  join  the  insurrection.  Encouraging  the  insurgents  to  cele- 
brate the  festival  in  drunken  orgies,  he  admitted  his  own 
troops  and  captured  the  whole  party,  including  Ollantay,  who 
was  brought  to  Cuzco  to  suffer  death.  But  meantime  the  re- 
lentless father — Inca  Pachacutec,  had  died,  and  his  son,  whose 
younger  heart  could  better  appreciate  the  tender  passions,  was 
touched  by  the  rebel  warrior's  romance,  and  not  only  pardoned 
him,  but  consented  to  the  general's  marriage  with  his  sister. 
Another  drama  termed  JJscar-Pa7icar,  or  the  loves  of  the 
golden  flower  Ccorittica,  contains  many  beautiful  passages. 

Although  Montesinos  gives  a  list  of  a  hundred  Incas,  com- 
mencing long  before  the  Christian  era,  the  following  is  the 
more  commonly  accepted  line  of  succession : 

I— 1021— Manco  Ccapac. 
II~1062— Sinehi  Rocca. 

III —  1091 — Lloque  Yiipanqui. 

IV—  1126— Mayta  Ccapac. 

V — 1156 — Ccapac  Yupanqui. 
VI— 1197— Inca  Rocca. 
VII — 1249 — Yahnar-huaccac. 
VIII— 1289— Viracocha. 
IX— 1340— Pachacutec. 
X — 1400 — Inca  Yupanqui. 
XI — 1439 — Tupac  Inca  Yupanqui. 
XII — 1475 — Huayna  Ccapac. 

XIII—  1526— Huascar. 

XIV—  1532— Inca  Manco. 
XV— 1553— Sayri  Tupac. 

XVI— 1560— Cusi  Titu  Yupanqui. 
XVII— 1562— Tupac  Amaru. 


54 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


It  was  said  that  at  the  death  of  Manco  Ccapac  he  ap- 
pointed that  his  treasures  should  be  employed  for  the  service 
of  his  body  and  for  the  feeding  of  his  family,  and  from  this 
precedent  continued  the  custom  that  no  sovereign  should  in- 
herit the  belongings  of  the  previous  Inca,  so  that  each  suc- 
cessor built  a  new  palace  and  established  a  new  court.  The  re- 
mains of  some  of  these  edifices  are  still  to  be  seen,  notably  the 
palace  of  Manco  Ccapac  on  Sacsahuaman  Hill  back  of  Cuzco, 
and  at  least  six  other  palace  ruins  in  the  Incan  capital. 
The  rulers  of  the  Incan  race  are  said  to  have  descended  in  an 
unbroken  line,  while  in  the  latter  years  of  the  dynasty  the 
wife  was  chosen  from  a  sister  of  the  Inca  to  keep  the  royal 
blood  even  more  holy,  for  although  legendary  accounts  de- 
scribe tlie  first  Inca  as  appearing  with  his  sister  wife,  such  a 
custom  of  marriage  seems  only  to  have  been  instituted  by  a 
later  sovereign. 

The  religious  forms  of  the  Incas  are  replete  with  interest, 
and  it  seems  fittmg  that  these  should  be  considered  in  a  sep- 
arate review,  which  will  recount  some  of  the  uses  made  by  this 
race  of  the  Coca  they  considered  as  divine  in  their  rites  and 
ceremonies. 


CHAPTEE  III. 


THE  EITES  AND  ARTS  OF  THE  II^CANS. 

"The  Universal  Cause 
Acts  not  by  partial,  but  by  gen'ral  laws; 
And  makes  what  happiness  we  justly  call, 
Subsist  not  in  good  of  one,  but  all." 

— Pope,  Essay,  iii.,  i. 

E  religion  of  the  Incas  has  been 
commonly  set  down  as  exclus- 
ively the  worship  of  the  sun, 
while  their  traditions  trace  the 
progenitors  of  this  race  as  pro- 
ceeding from  the  sun,  as  chil- 
dren or  brothers. 

It  is  interesting  in  view  of  the 
supposed  Eastern  origin  of  the 
Incans,  to  compare  their  belief 
in  a  mythical  ancestry  from  the  sun  with  similar  beliefs 
among  Eastern  peoples.  Many  of  the  ancient  families  of 
Hindustan  claim  descent  from  the  sun,  their  solar  dynasty 
numbering  ninety-five  successors.  Every  king  of  Egypt  was 
styled  Ze-Ea  or  son  of  the  sun.  The  sun  god  of  the  Ca- 
naanites  was  Baal — lord,  a  title  they  prefixed  to  each  deity. 

Dr.  Brinton,  from  a  special  study  of  myth-lore,  suggested 
heliolatry  was  organized  by  the  Incas  for  political  ends,  to 
impress  upon  the  masses  that  Inti,  the  sim,  their  own  elder 

55 


56 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


brother,  was  the  ruler  of  the  cohorts  of  heaven  by  like  divine 
right  that  they  were  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth/  Sun 
worship  prevailed  in  ancient  times  among  many  of  the  early 
races.  The  sun  was  the  most  wonderful  object  the  people  be- 
held. Its  presence  was  the  giver  of  light,  of  heat  and  of  life, 
while  when  it  had  set  there  was  darkness,  and  a  stillness  sug- 
gestive of  the  end  of  all  things.  Thus  it  seems  but  natural 
that  the  sun  should  have  been  regarded  as  divine,  together 
with  those  objects  that  were  considered  its  representative,  as 
the  moon,  the  stars  and  fire.^  The  followers  of  that  ancient 
philosopher,  Zoroaster,  considered  fire  the  supreme  emblem  of 
divine  intelligence.  In  ancient  Baalbek  the  sun  was  wor- 
shiped with  great  ceremony.  Turning  toward  the  sun  was  a 
practice  among  certain  Hebrews.^  The  Parsee  looks  toward 
the  sun  in  prayer,  and  the  custom  of  facing  the  East  has  been 
continued  in  the  modern  church.  So  from  a  regard  of  the 
sun  as  the  creator  of  all  things,  it  was  but  a  single  step  to  look 
upon  the  several  representatives  of  that  element  as  symbols 
of  life  and  generation  from  which  lesser  emblems  were  chosen. 
Thus  the  egg  as  the  germ  of  living' matter,  the  cock  which  by 
its  early  morning  crow  seems  to  call  forth  the  sun,  the  ser- 
pent because  of  casting  its  skin  and  so  regaining  fresh  youth 
annually,  the  phallus'^  and  even  our  Easter  flowers,  have  each 
been  looked  upon  as  sacred  emblems  suggesting  creation,  if 
not  directly  worshiped.  It  was  in  this  same  spirit  that  Coca 
was  considered  as  the  divine  plant,  because  it  was  the  means 
of  force  and  strength  as  well  as  a  stimulant  to  reproduction ; 
and  the  Incan  Venus  was  represented  as  holding  a  spray  of 
Coca  as  typifying  the  power  and  fruitfulness  of  love.^ 

The  Incas  did  not  consider  the  sun  as  the  Supreme  Being, 
but  only  His  representative.  Thus  at  a  grand  religious  coun- 
cil, held  about  the  year  1440,  to  consecrate  the  newly  built 
Temple  of  the  Sun,  Inca  Yupanqui  spoke  to  his  subjects  as 
follows :    ^^Many  say  that  the  sun  is  the  maker  of  all  things, 

1  Brinton;  1868. 

2  The  Hindus  said:  "God  is  the  fire  of  the  slUrv  "—Bhapavat-Gifa,  p.  54.  The 
Scriptures  bear  frequent  reference  to  God  appearing  in  a  flame. — Genesis,  iii,  24; 
XV,  17;  Exodus,  iii,  2;  xix,  18;  Deuteronomy,  iv,  24,  etc. 

3  Ezekiel,  viii,  16. 

*  From  P/i<77nf  — fruit,  and  Zsa— the  god,  hence  the  fructifier. 

*  Marcoy;  1869. 


INCAN  RELIGION. 


57 


but  he  who  makes  should  abide  by  what  he  has  made.  Now 
many  things  happen  when  the  sun  is  absent,  therefore  he  can- 
not be  the  universal  creator;  and  that  he  is  alive  at  all  is 
doubtful,  for  his  trips  do  not  tire  him.  Were  he  a  living 
thing  he  would  grow  weary,  like  ourselves;  were  he  free  he 
would  visit  other  parts  of  the  heavens.  He  is  like  a  tethered 
beast,  who  makes  a  daily  round  under  the  eye  of  a  master ; 
he  is  like  an  arrow  which  must  go  whither  it  is  sent,  not 
whither  it  wishes.  I  tell  you  that  he,  our  father  and  master 
the  sun,  must  have  a  lord  and  master  more  powerful  than 
himself,  who  constrains  him  to  his  daily  circuit  without  pause 
or  rest."^ 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  sun,  moon  and  lesser  lights 
were  worshiped  merely  as  symbols,  while  to  enforce  a  belief 
that  the  race  descended  from  their  sacred  emblem  emphasized 
the  divine  origin  of  the  Inca,  whose  authority  was  unques- 
tioned, for  if  we  except  the  incident  of  OUantay,  no  case  of 
rebellion  was  known  through  the  entire  rule  of  these  people  up 
to  the  period  when  the  Empire  was  divided  between  the  broth- 
ers Huascar  and  Atahualpa,  just  prior  to  the  Conquest. 

The  attempts  to  explain  the  various  phenomena  of  nature 
and  even  of  existence  have  led  man  to  attribute  to  surrounding 
natural  objects  the  spirit  that  is  felt  in  himself  with  often  an 
endeavor  to  typify  these  ideal  conceptions.  Darwin  claimed 
there  could  be  no  inherent  belief  in  God,  but  that  it  only  de- 
veloped after  much  education.  There  have  been  many  races 
without  gods,  and  even  without  words  to  express  the  idea. 
The  Tncas  gave  practical  expression  to  the  truth  underlying 
the  phrase :  ^^The  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest  number  ;'' 
and  reviewing  their  race  in  this  light,  wo  must  consider  they 
had  reached  a  very  high  stage  of  civilization,  for  not  only  their 
morals  but  their  social  relations  were  regulated  by  law. 

There  is  not  only  a  similarity  in  many  rites  of  these  early 
Americans  with  the  Eastern  forms,  but  a  similarity  in  the 
magnificence  of  the  buildings  dedicated  to  their  worship.  The 
Temples  of  the  Sun  of  the  Egyptian  Heliopolis  and  the  Syrian 
Baalbek  were  perhaps  prototypes  of  the  Peruvian  temples. 

5  Balboa;  1580. 


58 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


It  seems  fitting  in  the  infancy  of  the  world  that  ceremonies 
should  be  few  and  yet  surrounded  with  a  sufficient  mystery  as 
to  keep  the  elect  above  the  masses,  a  distinction  which  was 
maintained  by  adding  new  rites  and  ceremonies  from  time  to 
time  until  the  system  of  worship  became  more  intricate.  Mai- 
monides'^  supposed  the  antedeluvians  became  sun  worshipers 
from  a  belief  that  the  heavenly  bodies  were  placed  by  God, 
and  used  by  Him  as  His  ministers.  It  was  evidently  His 
will  that  they  should  receive  from  man  the  same  veneration  as 
the  servants  of  a  great  prince  justly  claim  from  the  subject 
multitude.  This  is  suggestive  of  why  throughout  the  world 
similar  deities  are  worshiped,  though  under  a  variety  of 
names.  The  sun  and  Noah  were  worshiped  in  conjunction 
with  the  moon  and  the  ark,  the  latter  pair  representing  the 
female  principle,  and  acknowledged  in  different  localities 
under  the  various  names  of  Isis,  Venus,  Astarte,  Ceres,  Pros- 
erpine, Rhea,  Sita,  Ceridwen,  Frea,  etc.,  while  the  former,  or 
male  element,  assumed  the  titles  of  Osiris,  Saturn,  Jupiter, 
Neptime,  Bacchus,  Adonis,  Brahma  or  Odin.  Thus  was  a 
gradual  transition  made  from  the  helioarkite  superstition  to 
the  phallic  worship,  while  from  the  fact  that  each  of  these 
lesser  deities  was  represented  by  some  natural  object  as  a  sym- 
bol, these  latter  were  often  looked  upon  as  the  real  objects  of 
worship.  In  Egypt  there  was  a  system  of  taxation  to  de- 
fray the  expense  of  keeping  the  sacred  animals,  just  as 
among  the  Incas  tribute  of  Coca  was  exacted  to  support  the 
temples. 

There  has  been  frequent  comparison  by  many  writers  be- 
tween the  Incas  and  the  Hindus  because  of  many  similar  cere- 
monies, many  of  their  customs  being  identical.  Like  the 
Hindus,  the  Incas  had  the  custom  of  deifying  attributes  in- 
stead of,  like  the  Greeks,  making  gods  of  men.  Thus  the  In- 
can  sovereign  was  the  ruler  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe, 
while  Brahma  had  four  heads,  which  represent  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  earth.  The  origin  of  these  four  heads  is  explained 
in  legend:  ^'When  Brahma  assumed  a  mortal  shape  he  was 
pleased  to  manifest  himself  in  Cashmir.    Here  one-half  of  his 

«  De  Idolatria, 


INC  AN  ART. 


59 


INCAN  Tapestry  of  Fine  Wool.    [Reiss  and  Stuhehl 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


body  sprang  from  the  other,  which  yet  experienced  no  diminu- 
tion, and  out  of  the  severed  moiety  he  framed  a  woman,  de- 
nominated Iva,  or  Satarupa.^  Her  beauty  was  such  as  to  ex- 
cite the  love  of  the  god,  but  deeming  her  his  daughter,  he  was 
ashamed  to  own  his  passion.  During  this  conflict  between 
shame  and  love  he  remained  motionless,  with  his  eyes  fixed 
upon  her.  Satarupa  perceived  his  situation,  and  stepped 
aside  to  avoid  his  ardent  looks.  Brahma,  being  unable  to 
move  but  still  desirous  to  see  her,  a  new  face  sprang  out  upon 
him  towards  the  object  of  his  desires.^  Again  she  shifted  her 
situation  and  another  face  emanated  from  the  enamored  god. 
Still  she  avoided  his  gaze,  until  the  incarnate  deity  become 
conspicuous  with  four  faces  directed  to  the  four  quarters  of 
the  world,  beheld  her  incessantly  to  whatever  side  she  with- 
drew herself.  At  length  she  recovered  her  self-possession, 
when  the  other  half  of  his  body  sprang  from  him  and  became 
Swayam-bhuva  or  Adima.  Thus  were  produced  the  first 
man  and  woman,  and  from  their  embrace  were  born  three 
sons,  in  whom  the  Trimurtti  became  incarnate."^ 

Festivals  were  celebrated  in  various  parts  of  Greece  in 
honor  of  Dionysius,  in  which  the  phallus,  as  a  symbol  of  the 
fertility  of  nature,  was  borne  in  procession  by  men  disguised 
as  women.  Hammond  has  described  a  custom  among  the 
Pueblo  Indians  of  New  Mexico  in  which  one  of  the  males  is 
rendered  sexually  impotent,  being  termed  a  mujerado.  He 
thereafter  dresses  like  a  woman,  and  is  set  apart  for  the  orgies 
practiced  by  these  Indians  after  the  manner  of  the  ancient 
Greeks  and  Egyptians.  A  similar  custom  was  practiced 
among  the  Incans  during  Sinchi  Rocca's  reign,  when  extrava- 
gant indulgence  was  given  to  every  form  of  licentiousness.  It 
is  reported  the  Inca  caused  constant  search  to  be  made  for 
chutarpu — as  the  male  form  was  called,  and  for  huanarpu — 
the  female  form,  and  these  finally  became  so  common  that 
they  were  offered  as  presents.  But  just  as  all  extremes  regu- 
late themselves,  the  son  of  this  libidinous  sovereign  not  only 

7  The  female  half  of  Brahma's  body;  the  type  of  all  female  creatures. 
^  The  triad  of  gods  of  the  Hindu  mythology  is  Bramha,  Vishnu  and  Siva, 
whose  attributes  are  Creator,  Preserver  and  Destroyer. 

^  Matsya  Purann,  in  Faber  ;  Pagan  Idolatry,  vol.  i,  p.  319. 


PHALLIC  WORSHIP, 


61 


forbade  this  practice,  but  set  an  example  of  celibacy  by  re- 
maining single  till  he  was  an  old  man/^ 

Though  the  early  Peruvians  were  sensual,  they  appreci- 
ated and  respected  continence  in  both  sexes.  Their  virtues 
were  indeed  so  many  that  it  would  be  astonishing  if  they  pos- 
sessed no  faults.  There  are  frequent  examples  to  be  seen 
among  Peruvian  pottery  of  objects  which,  though  carefully 
designed  and  finished,  would  not  bear  reproduction.   At  times 


LiNGAM  IN  Indian  Thmple.    [Richard  Payne  Knight.] 


these  assume  a  decided  phallic  form.  The  huacanquis  were 
stone  phalli,  which  served  as  love  charms,  for  which  purpose 
certain  plants  were  in  general  use  which  were  supposed  to  pos- 
sess irresistible  properties.  Among  the  zodiacal  constella- 
tions of  the  Incans  two  bore  the  name  of  the  sexual  organs. 
In  the  East  the  phallus  was  worn  as  an  amulet  against  Maloc- 
chi — evil  eye — or  enchantments,  as  well  as  for  its  supposed 
aphrodisiac  influence.  Among  the  modern  specimens  repre- 
sentative of  this  form  of  worship,  a  clinched  hand  with  the 

10  Santa  Cruz;  1620. 


62 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


point  of  the  thumb  thrust  between  the  index  and  middle  fin- 
gers is  probably  an  emblem  of  consummation.  A  little  shell 
— concha  veneris,  worn  in  its  natural  state,  is  evidently  the 
emblem  of  the  yoni,  while  another  representing  the  half  moon, 
usually  made  of  some  precious  metal,  relates  to  the  menses. 
The  linga  is  the  symbol  under  which  the  Hindu  deity,  Siva,  is 
w^orshiped.  It  is  commonly  represented  as  a  conical  stone 
rising  perpendicularly  from  an  oval-shaped  rim  cut  on  a 
stone  platform.  The  salunhha  is  the  top  of  the  lingam  altar, 
and  the  pranaliJca  is  a  gutter  or  spout  for  drawing  off  the 
w^ater  poured  on  the  lingam.  The  lingam  is  the  Priapus  of 
the  Romans,  and  the  phallic  emblem  of  the  Greeks,  while  the 
oval  lines  sculptured  about  it  refer  to  the  yoni  or  bhaga,  sym- 
bolic of  the  female  form.  These  two  emblems  represent  the 
physiological  form  of  worship  which  has  been  followed  by  the 
great  Saiva  sect  for  at  least  fifteen  hundred  years.  This  wor- 
ship is  unattended  by  any  indecent  or  indelicate  ceremonies, 
and  it  would  be  difficult  to  trace  any  resemblance  between  the 
symbols  and  the  objects  they  represent.  Perhaps  eighty  mil- 
lion Hindu  people  still  worship  these  idols,  which  are  com- 
mon in  every  part  of  British  India.  It  is  remarkable,  in  view 
of  the  comparison  of  many  Incan  rites  with  those  of  the  East, 
that  numerous  phallic  specimens  indicate  that  this  cult  was 
practiced  among  the  early  Peruvians. 

Representations  of  the  serpent  are  frequently  found  among 
Peruvian  relics,  for  serpent  worship  was  a  conspicuous  ele- 
ment of  the  Incan  ritual  and  religion.  There  was  an  annual 
serpent  dance  in  Avhicli  it  is  asserted  that  the  dancers  held  an 
immense  golden  cable,  each  link  of  which  w^as  fashioned  as  a 
serpent  with  its  tail  in  its  mouth,  and  the  dancers  seem  to  have 
followed  a  serpentine  course  through  the  streets  of  Cuzco.  A 
similar  dance  among  the  Pueblo  Indians  has  been  described 
by  the  late  Major  Bourke,  Dr.  J.  W.  Pewkes  and  others.  Mr. 
Stansbury  Hagar  has  published  an  account  of  another  serpent 
dance  amongst  the  far-distant  Micmacs  of  l^ova  Scotia.  In 
Peruvian  astrology  the  serpent  rules  the  zodiacal  sign  of  the 
Scorpion,  in  which  position  it  symbolizes  wisdom  and,  singu- 
larly enough,  the  diverse  concepts  death  and  immortal  life ; 


SERPENT  SYMBOL. 


63 


death  because  of  its  sting,  immortal  life  because  of  its  an- 
nual resurrection  from  its  discarded  skin,  thus  displaying  a 
wisdom  in  what  the  Peruvians  considered  the  acme  of  knowl- 
edge— the  evidence  of  life  beyond  the  grave.  As  the  symbol 
of  life  and  the  active  life-giving  power  the  serpent  also  attains 
phallic  associations.  Besides  these  relations  it  became  from  a 
variety  of  causes  associated  with  time,  the  year  and  the 
zodiac. The  serpent  appears  on  the  ancient  monuments  at 


Escutcheon  of  the  Incas. 


Tiahuanaco,  and  in  Peruvian  designs  wrought  in  gold,  sil- 
ver, pottery,  cloth  and  stone  and  throughout  many  archi- 
tectural ornaments.  So  intimately  associated  was  the  snake 
with  the  astrology  and  with  the  rites  of  the  Incans  that  it  was 
included  in  the  escutcheon  granted  them  in  1544  by  Charles 
the  Fifth. 

Magnificent  temples  for  the  worship  of  the  sun  were 
erected  all  through  the  land  of  the  Incas,  the  chief  temple  at 
Cuzco  being  on  a  scale  of  particular  grandeur.  It  was  situ- 
ated in  the  lower  part  of  the  royal  city,  on  the  high  bank  of 
the  Huatenay,  probably  eighty  feet  above  the  bed  of  that 

^1  Hagar;  person,  com.,  May,  1899. 


64 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


stream.  It  was  built  in  the  same  massive  manner  as  were  all 
the  Incan  structures  and  ornamented  on  a  scale  of  unequaled 
magnificence,  being  lined  with  plates  of  gold,  while  all  around 
the  outside  of  the  building  ran  a  coronal  of  this  metal  about 
three  feet  in  depth.  At  one  end  of  the  temple  was  an  im- 
mense image  in  gold  of  the  sun.  Before  this,  in  two  parallel 
lines,  were  the  embalmed — or  preserved  bodies  of  the  Incas. 
These,  arranged  in  the  order  of  their  succession,  sat  in  their 
royal  robes  upon  golden  thrones  raised  upon  pedestals  of  gold, 
the  mummy^"  of  Iluayna  Ccapac,  who  was  regarded  as  the 
greatest  of  the  line,  being  honored  by  a  special  position  in  the 
very  front  of  the  golden  emblem. 

The  buildings  which  the  Incans  used  for  ceremonial 
rites  were  made  as  grand  and  imposing  as  a  free  use  of  the 
precious  metals  could  make  them.  In  the  gardens  surround- 
ing the  temple  at  Cuzco,  where — as  one  of  the  Spanish  chroni- 
clers stated,  the  trees  and  even  the  insects  were  of  precious 
metal — there  were  cleverly  modeled  representations  of  ani- 
mals, flowers  and  examples  of  the  Coca  plant,  all  exquisitely 
shaped  in  pure  gold.  Cuzco  was  in  fact  the  repository  of  the 
wealth  of  the  Empire,  being  literally,  as  it  was  termed,  (7ora- 
canclia,  the  town  of  gold,  for  no  gold  or  silver  that  was  ever 
brought  to  the  capital  w^as  permitted  to  leave  it  during  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  Empire.  Near  to  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  were 
other  structures  dedicated  to  the  moon,  Venus,  thunder,  light- 
ning and  the  rainbow,  all  of  w^hich  were  elaborately  decorated 
with  gold.  Close  to  these  was  the  convent^ — acllaJiudsi,  of 
the  Virgins  of  the  Sun;  that  at  Cuzco  being  an  imposing 
structure  some  eight  hundred  feet  long  and  two  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  broad. 

In  the  Incan  religion  no  women  were  assigned  to  the  huaca 
of  their  supreme  god,  for  as  he  created  them,  they  all  belonged 
to  him,  and  this  same  idea  was  manifest  in  the  royal  selection. 
A  lapse  from  virtue  among  these  maidens  was  a  crime  so 
abominable  that  it  was  punished  with  death,  the  ofFender  being 
burned  or  buried  alive,  as  was  also  the  penalty  imposed 
among  the  Greeks.    The  male  offender  was  not  only  put  to 

^2  The  word  mummy  is  derived  from  the  Arabic  ilMmia— bitumen. 


INCAN  PRIESTHOOD. 


65 


death,  but  his  entire  family  was  destroyed  as  well  as  his  prop- 
erty and  effects,  and  his  habitation  was  left  a  desert,  that  there 
might  remain  neither  tract,  trace  nor  remembrance  of  him. 
The  Temple  of  the  Virgins  at  Cuzco  during  the  height  of  the 
monarchy  is  said  to  have  contained  about  fifteen  hundred 
maidens  who  had  been  selected  for  their  physical  charms. 

The  reigning  Inca,  as  son  of  the  sun,  was  at  once  sovereign 
and  pontiff,  exercising  absolute  authority  over  both  temporal 
and  spiritual  m^atters,  but  the  religious  rites  were  performed 
by  his  representatives  through  a  system  of  priesthood.  The 
Villac-umu,  or  chief  high  priest,  held  office  for  life ;  he  was 
appointed  by  the  Inca,  and  was  considered  next  in  authority 
to  him.  His  title,  which  implies  ^^the  head  which  gives  coun- 
sel,'' explains  his  position.  Priests  of  lower  degree  were  ap- 
pointed by  him,  and  to  preserve  the  faith  these  were  usually 
chosen  from  among  the  nobles. 

Each  province  had  its  Villac — or  chief  priest,  while  be- 
neath these  were  others  Avho  offered  sacrifices  in  the  temples, 
speakers  to  the  oracle,  together  with  soothsayers  and  diviners 
of  all  kinds,  each  being  designated  in  accordance  with  the 
duties  of  his  office.  Thus  the  one  who  offered  Coca  leaves  in 
the  fire  and  foretold  events  from  certain  curlings  of  its  smoke 
or  other  signs  at  the  time  of  its  combustion  was  termed  vira- 
piricue.  The  dress  of  the  priests  was  white,  emblematical  of 
their  purity  in  celibacy  and  fasts  which  they  were  required  to 
practice.  IsTo  ceremony  was  ever  considered  complete  until 
the  Villac  had  throAvn  Coca  leaves  to  the  four  cardinal  points, 
and  from  this  association  in  every  religious  rite  Coca  was 
ultimately  regarded  by  the  masses  as  divine.  Accompanying 
these  ceremonies  the  priests  offered  prayers ;  examples  of  these 
which  have  been  preserved  to  us  by  the  early  writers  express 
much  sentiment  One  which  referred  to  the  first  fruits  was 
as  follows : 

^''Oh,  Creator  !  Lord  of  the  ends  of  the  earth !  Oh,  most 
merciful !  Thou,  who  givest  life  to  all  things,  and  hast  made 
men  that  they  may  live,  eat  and  multiply,  multiply,  also,  the 
fruits  of  the  earth,  papas^^  and  other  foods  that  thou  hast 

13  Papery— potatoes. 


66 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


made,  that  men  may  not  suffer  from  hunger  and  misery.  Oh, 
preserve  the  fruits  of  the  earth  from  frost,  and  keep  us  in 
peace  and  safety.''^^ 

Instead  of  sacrificing  human  victims,  as  was  the  custom  of 
early  barbarous  nations,  the  Incans  presented  before  the  gold- 
en luminary  the  first  fruits  which  had  come  to  life  through  his 
genial  warmth.  At  some  of  the  festivals  animals  were  sacri- 
ficed, and  because  of  the  fact  that  these  were  offered  in  the 
names  of  those  who  gave  them,  as  puric — adult  man,  and 
hualiua — a  child,  it  has  been  wrongly  asserted  that  human 
offerings  were  made.  Their  laws  strictly  prohibited  this,  and 
Markham  has  suggested  that  the  statement  that  servants  were 
sometimes  sacrificed  by  their  masters  is  disproved  through  the 
fact  mentioned  in  the  writings  of  ^Hhe  anonymous  Jesuit'' 
that  in  none  of  the  burial  places  opened  by  the  Spanish  were 
any  human  bones  found  except  those  of  the  lord  who  had  been 
buried  there. 

It  might  be  supposed  that  as  the  Incas  regarded  the  sun  as 
their  father  they  would  have  made  an  especial  study  of  the 
heavens  and  been  expert  in  astronomy,  though  they  were  not 
as  advanced  in  this  science  as  were  the  early  Mexicans.  They 
had  a  knowledge  of  certain  constellations ;  the  bright  star 
Spica  in  Vii^go  they  referred  to  as  Mama  Coca."^  They 
divided  their  year  into  twelve  lunar  months,  each  distin- 
guished by  an  appropriate  name  and  usually  designated  as 
well  by  some  festival.  The  months  were  divided  into  weeks, 
but  the  number  of  days  in  each  is  not  now  known.  To  har- 
monize the  lunar  with  their  solar  year,  observations  were  made 
by  means  of  certain  upright  stones  similar  to  the  stone  circles 
of  the  Druids  and  like  those  found  in  parts  of  Northern 
Europe  and  Asia.  The  shadows  from  these  stone  pillars 
formed  a  scale  for  measuring  the  exact  times  of  the  solstices. 
The  equinoxes  were  determined  by  an  erect  stone  in  shape  like 
a  truncate  cone,  projecting  above  a  table  of  solid  rock  from 
which  the  whole  was  cut.    This  was  termed  intihuatana/^  or 

Molina;  1570. 
*Hagar;  person,  com.  May,  1899. 

15  Inti— sun,  htintana— the  place  where  or  thing  with  which  anything  is  tied 
up.— Squier;  p.  524,  1877. 


INCAN  CALENDAR. 


67 


place  where  the  sun  is  tied  up.  A  line  was  drawn  across  the 
level  platform  from  east  to  west,  and  observations  were  taken 
as  to  when  the  shadow  of  the  pillar  became  continuous  on  this 
line  from  sunrise  to  sunset.  When  the  shadow  was  scarcely 
visible  under  the  noontide  rays  it  was  said  ^^the  god  sat  with 
all  his  light  upon  the  column.'' 

Similar  methods  for  determining  the  seasons  certainly 
date  from  the  most  ancient  times  and  were  known  to  the  early 
people  of  the  East,  who  were  even  considered  as  capable  of 
juggling  with  the  sim's  rays.  Thus,  when  the  prophet  Isaiah 
offered  to  show  King  Hezekiah  a  sign  that  the  Lord  would 
heal  him,  he  asked  whether  that  sign  should  be  that  the  sun's 
shadow  should  go  forward  ten  degrees  or  go  back  ten  degrees, 
^'And  Hezekiah  answered,  It  is  a  light  thing  for  the  shadow 
to  go  down  ten  degrees ;  nay,  but  let  the  shadow  turn  back- 
ward ten  degrees,"  which  miracle,  it  is  related,  the  prophet 
showed.^^ 

The  period  of  the  equinoxes  was  celebrated  by  important 
festivals,  and  similar  festivals,  differing  in  degree,  formed  an 
intimate  part  of  the  ceremonial  worship  of  each  month.  The 
full  moon  was  an  occasion  for  honoring  the  deities  of  water 
and  the  patrons  of  agriculture,  while  her  various  phases  were 
consecutively  honored  as  having  some  bearing  upon  the  crops. 
As  the  sun  was  their  father,  so  the  moon  was  to  the  Peruvians 
their  Mama  Quilla,  the  goddess  of  love  and  the  patroness  of 
marriage  and  childbirth. 

Various  authorities  differ  as  to  the  arrangement  of  the  In- 
can  months  and  the  periods  when  the  several  festivals  were 
celebrated.  Molina  commences  the  year  with  the  first  day  of 
the  new  moon  in  May,  and  Prescott  describes  the  feast  of 
Raymi  as  the  summer  solstice.  The  reference  I  have  chosen 
fixes  this  feast  as  the  celebration  of  the  winter  solstice.  This 
confusion  may  have  occurred  among  the  early  Spanish  writ- 
ings, because  the  word  Raymi,  which  signifies  to  dance,  is  as- 
sociated in  several  of  the  Quichua  feasts.  The  succession  of 
the  Incan  m.onths,  as  determined  by  the  researches  of  the  first 
Council  of  Lima,  was  as  follows : 

16  2  Kings;  xx,  10. 


68 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


1.  — Yntip  Raymi — June  22d  to  July  22d.    Festival  of  winter  sol- 

stice or  Raymi. 

2.  — Chahuarquiz — July  22d  to  August  22d.    Season  of  plowing. 

3.  — Yapa-quiz — August  22d  to  September  22d.    Season  of  sowing. 

4.  — Ccoya  i^ai/mi— September  22d  to  October  22d.    Festival  of  the 

spring  equinox  or  Situ. 

5.  — Uma  Raymi — October  22d  to  November  22d.    For  brewing. 

6.  — Ayamarca — November  22d  to  December  22d.  Commemoration 

of  the  dead. 

7.  — Ccapac  Raymi— Becemher  22d  to  January  22d.    Festival  of  the 

summer  solstice  or  Huaraca. 

8.  — Camay — January  22d  to  February  22d.    Season  of  exercises. 

9.  — Hatun-poccoy — February  22d  to  March  22d.    Season  of  ripening. 

10.  — Pacha-poccoy — March  22d  to  April  22d.    Festival  of  the  autumn 

equinox  or  Mosoc  Nina. 

11.  — Ayrihua — April  22d  to  May  22d.    Beginning  of  harvest. 

12.  — Aymuray — May  22d  to  June  22d.    Harvesting  month. 


During  the  first  month,  Yntip  Raymi,  the  festival  of  the 
winter  solstice  was  celebrated,  and  especial  attention  was  given 
to  preparing  the  fields  and  arranging  methods  for  their  irriga- 
tion. Following  this,  during  the  month  Chahuarquiz^  the 
sovereign  inaugurated  the  season  of  ploughing  by  turning  up 
the  soil  on  the  royal  terraces  back  of  Cuzco  with  a  golden 
plough,  for,  as  has  been  shown,  agriculture  was  taught  as  the 
favorite  industry  of  this  country,  where  many  barren  spots 
rendered  fertile  soil  very  precious.  During  Yapa-quiz  maize 
Avas  sown,  from  which  time,  until  it  had  grown  to  a  finger's 
height,  the  tarpuntaes,  or  special  priests  in  charge  of  this  har- 
vest, fasted  from  drinking  chicha  and  from  chewing  Coca 
leaves,  while  the  songs  of  the  people  besought  prosperity,  to 
favor  which,  offerings  of  Coca,  maize  and  sheep  were  made. 

The  festival  of  Situ — the  spring  equinox,  was  held  in 
Ccoya  Raymi,  As  much  sickness  commonly  followed  the 
rainy  season,  which  was  now  about  due,  the  prayers  and  cere- 
monies were  designed  to  prevent  such  evil  in  the  land.  This 
festival  was  particularly  imposing.  The  huacas — or  sacred 
things,  were  brought  to  the  temples,  and  the  nobles  and  people 
assembled  in  the  public  squares  for  the  celebration.  At  these 
times  all  deformed  and  diseased  persons  were  forbidden  to  be 
present,  for  despite  the  extreme  kindness  of  the  Incas  for  the 


CEREMONY  OF  KNIGHTHOOD, 


69 


unfortunate,  they  snperstitiously  regarded  sickness  as  a  pun- 
ishment for  some  fault,  and  they  supposed  that  the  presence  of 
the  ill  at  this  time  might  prevent  that  good  fortune  which  they 
craved.  Even  tlie  dogs  were  driven  from  Cuzco,  lest  their 
howling  might  be  offensive. 

A  curious  ceremony  was  now  performed  by  four  hundred 
warriors,  who  were  divided  into  groups  representing  the  four 
provinces  of  the  Empire  and  stationed  East,  West,  North  ^nd 
South,  facing  the  great  square.  After  certain  ceremonies  in 
the  Temple,  the  Inca,  accompanied  by  his  priests,  came  forth 
and  exclaimed :  ^^Oh,  sickness,  disasters,  misfortunes  and  dan- 
gers, go  forth  from  the  land,''  when  instantly  the  warriors  ran 
with  great  speed  toward  the  rivers  Apurimac  and  Vilcamayo, 
shouting:  "Go  forth  all  evils!"  Here  they  bathed,  and  the 
waters  supposedly  carried  the  evils  away.  At  night  bundles 
of  straw  were  burned  and  thrown  into  the  rivers,  and  so  the 
evils  of  light  and  darkness  were  equally  destroyed.  These 
ceremonies  were  accompanied  by  fasting,  except  for  the  eating 
of  a  porridge  termed  sancii — a  sort  of  sacred  pudding,  which 
was  also  smeared  over  their  faces  and  upon  the  lintels  of  the 
doors.  Finally  this  was  washed  away,  emblematical  of  their 
desire  to  be  free  from  personal  sickness  or  from  disease  enter- 
ing their  houses.  It  was  at  this  festival  particularly  that  the 
bodies  of  the  Incas  were  brought  out  into  the  square  from  the 
Temple,  where  they  were  set  up  and  attended  by  their  people, 
who  offered  them  the  best  of  everything  in  the  way  of  food 
and  drink.  In  the  evening  these  bodies  were  bathed  in  the 
baths  which  had  belonged  to  them,  and  the  following  morn- 
ing offerings  of  Coca  and  various  foods  were  set  before  them, 
and  the  day  was  concluded  in  feasting.  TJma  Raymi — the 
month  following  this  festival,  was  the  season  of  brewing. 
During  this  month  the  ceremonies  of  knighting  the  youths 
took  place,  followed  with  much  rejoicing.  The  following 
month,  Ayamarca,  was  the  period  when  they  commemorated 
their  dead,  and  offerings  of  Coca  w^re  made  to  the  mummies 
under  the  supposition  that  wherever  the  soul  might  be  it  would 
be  fed  and  sustained  through  this  emblem  of  strength. 

The  ceremony  of  knighthood  was  one  of  the  most  imposing 


70 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


festivals  during  the  Incan  year.  It  was  termed  Huaraca — 
the  slingj  and  was  celebrated  during  the  summer  solstice  upon 
tlie  sacred  hill  Iluanacauri^  where  a  legend  relates  that  a  sun 
<rod  had  at  one  time  been  turned  into  stone.  Here  the  cere- 
monies  commenced  by  a  prayer,  offered  for  the  perpetuation 
of  manly  vigor:  ^^O  Huanacauri!  Our  father,  may  the 
Creator,  the  Sun,  and  the  thunder  ever  remain  young,  and 
never  become  old.  May  Thy  son,  the  Inca,  always  retain  his 
youth,  and  grant  that  he  may  prosper  in  all  he  undertakes. 
And  to  us.  Thy  sons  and  descendants,  who  now  celebrate  this 
festival,  grant  that  we  may  ever  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Creator, 
of  the  sun,  of  the  thunder,  and  in  Thy  hands." 

The  young  nobles  Avere  only  initiated  after  they  had  ar- 
rived at  a  certain  age  and  after  they  had  passed  through  a 
preliminary  rigorous  ordeal.  This  was  more  suggestive  per- 
haps of  the  severity  of  the  initiation  into  the  Ancient  Mys- 
teries than  it  was  to  the  knighthood  of  the  Middle  Ages.  The 
novitiates  were  put  to  very  severe  tests,  which  resulted 
literally  in  only  the  survival  of  the  fittest.  The  first  token 
given  the  applicants  was  a  pair  of  breeches  made  from  the 
fibre  of  the  aloe.  After  this  they  were  fitted  for  endurance 
by  a  severe  flogging  and  were  then  given  the  staff,  yauri,  and 
usuta — or  sandals.  They  then  passed  a  night  alone  in  the 
desert,  and  the  following  day  continued  the  test  of  endurance 
by  foot  races  at  Huaca  Amahuarqui,  where  tradition  says 
there  was  a  Huaca  that  ran  like  a  lion.  The  competitors  were 
stimulated  by  the  encouragement  of  maidens  along  the  course, 
who  offered  chicha  and  Coca  and  cried — ^^Come  quickly, 
youths,  for  we  are  waiting."  Those  who  survived  the  ordeal 
then  met  in  an  assault  at  arms,  and  those  who  were  ac- 
cepted to  become  warriors  had  their  ears  bored  by  the  Inca 
Avith  a  golden  stylet.  The  orifice  was  kept  open  with  cotton 
until  large  enough  to  admit  the  large  cylindrical  earrings, 
the  tubular  support  of  which  was  pushed  through  the  open- 
ing in  the  lobe,  and  this  method  of  wearing  these  ornaments 
caused  the  lobe  to  elongate  and  occasioned  an  appearance 
which  led  the  Spaniards  to  call  the  Incas  Orejones — big  ears. 
After  bathing  in  the  sacred  fountain  called  calli-puquio  the 


INC  AN  ART. 


71 


Examples  of  Incan  Earrings. 


[Reiss  and  Stuhel.'] 


72 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Knights  were  given  a  shirt  of  fine  yellow  wool,  bordered  with 
black  embroidery  and  a  mantle  of  white — supayacolla.  This 
cloak,  which  reached  to  the  knees,  was  fastened  about  the  neck 
with  a  knot,  from  which  hung  a  woolen  cord  and  tassel  of  red. 
A  turban  or  llauta  of  distinguishing  color  was  worn  upon  the 
head,  and  each  Knight  was  now  invested  with  the  huaraca,  or 
sling,  and  the  chuspa,  filled  with  Coca  leaves,  emblematic  of 
a  vigorous  manhood  which  this  would  maintain.  This  entire 
ceremony  occupied  some  eight  days. 

Throughout  the  year  the  ashes  from  the  various  burnt  of- 
ferings that  had  been  made  in  the  temples  were  saved,  and  at  a 
ceremony  during  the  month  Camay,  following  the  summer 
solstice,  these  were  thrown  into  the  river  at  an  hour  before 
sunset,  together  with  large  quantities  of  personal  effects.  Coca, 
foods,  garments,  and,  in  fact,  something  from  everything  that 
had  been  used,  presumably  as  an  offering  to  the  deity  in  the 
great  imknown  to  which  the  river  flowed.  To  assure  the  carry- 
ing of  this  sacrifice  by  the  waters  the  rivers  were  previously 
dammed  back  so  they  might  rush  with  greater  force  when  re- 
leased, and  guards  were  stationed  with  torches  to  see  that  no 
part  of  the  sacrifice  was  checked  in  passage.  When  all  had 
been  carried  down  the  stream  as  far  as  the  bridge  of  OUantay- 
Tampu,  two  bags  of  Coca,  termed  pilculuncu  pancar  uncu^ 
were  thrown  in  from  the  bridge,  and  the  people  followed  the 
sacrifice  along  the  banks  of  the  stream  for  two  days. 

At  the  autumn  equinox  was  held  the  festival  of  the  sacred 
fire,  7nosoc  nina,  which  was  never  permitted  to  die  out,  and 
the  year  was  completed  with  the  rejoicings  and  festivities 
commemorative  of  a  full  harvest.  Sacrifices  of  Coca  were 
made  in  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  daily,  also  on  various  hills  in 
the  valley  of  the  Vilcamayo,  the  method  of  these  offerings  va- 
rying; at  times  the  leaves  were  thrown  to  the  four  cardinal 
points,  while  at  others  they  were  burnt  upon  the  altars,  both 
ceremonies  being  accompanied  by  an  appropriate  prayer. 

The  Incans  had  a  great  reverence  for  their  dead.  Not  only 
were  the  bodies  of  the  sovereigns  preserved,  but  it  was  cus- 
tomary for  families  to  preserve  the  bodies  of  certain  of  their 
departed  so  that  they  might  be  seen.  ,  Food  was  set  before 


REVERENCE  FOR  DEAD. 


73 


these  mummies  on  the  occasion  of  all  festivals,  in  the  belief 
that  Avherever  the  soul  might  be  it  would  return  for  this  nour- 
ishment, while  if  appropriate  food  was  withheld  from  the 
dead  it  would  occasion  disease.  These  bodies  were  termed 
rnallquis  or  manaos,  and  were  believed  to  extend  a  protection 
over  the  family,  an  idea  not  far  removed  from  modern  spirit- 
ualism. 

Offerings  of  food  to  the  dead  was  a  very  ancient  Eastern 
custom ;  thus  it  is  written  that  the  Israelites  in  the  wilderness 
were  accused  of  idolatry  because  they  ate  these  sacrifices. 
The  North  American  Indians  believe  in  the  duality  of  the 
soul,  one  being  liberated  at  death,  the  other  remaining  in  the 
body,  which  must  be  provided  for.^^  The  Egyptians  believed 
the  tomb  of  their  dead  was  inhabited  by  a  double — ha,  of  the 
deceased,  and  so  an  ante-chamber  was  always  built  where  rela- 
tives might  leave  their  offerings  for  this  substance.  In  the 
absence  of  more  material  fare  the  walls  of  the  sepulchre  were 
profusely  decorated  with  a  semblance  of  good  cheer.  In 
order  to  live  in  the  other  world,  the  double  required  a  body  and 
this  was  why  the  original  body  was  preserved.  In  case  the 
actual  body  was  destroyed  images  of  stone  or  wood  were  made 
to  supply  its  place.  Besides  the  double,  there  was  the  soul — 
hi,  or  ba,  and  the  Ichoo,  which  was  a  sort  of  divine  spark. 
Each  of  these  substances  had  to  be  provided  for.  It  may  have 
been  some  similar  belief  which  led  the  early  Peruvians  to 
place  foods  and  the  com^mon  objects  of  every-day  life  about 
the  bodies  of  their  dead,  while  an  element  of  force  was  as- 
sured by  filling  the  mouth  of  the  departed  with  Coca  leaves. 
Even  to-day  the  Indians  of  some  provinces  believe  that  if  a 
dying  man  can  appreciate  the  taste  of  Coca  leaves  pressed  to 
his  lips  his  soul  will  enter  Paradise,^^  while  in  the  graves 
where  mummies  have  been  found  there  is  always  a  bountiful 
supply  of  Coca  in  the  chuspa,  and  many  little  bags  of  Coca 
leaves  are  distributed  over  the  body. 

At  the  death  of  an  Inca,  when,  as  it  was  said,  he  was 
^^called  home  to  the  mansions  of  his  father  the  sun,"  his  pal- 

1'^  1  PsflZms;  cvi,  28.       is  gchoolcraft;  1853. 

i^Maspero;  Historie  Ancienne,  p.  55.      20  poeppig;  ii.  252,  1836. 


74 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


aces  were  closed  forever,  while  his  estates  were  worked  only 
sufficiently  to  support  his  immediate  followers  and  servants^ 
who  continued  in  cliarge  of  his  earthly  remains,  for  it  was 
supposed  his  soul  would  return  to  reanimate  the  body  and  all 
things  should  be  left  as  in  life  ready  for  this  reception.^^  The 
bowels  of  the  dead  sovereign  were  removed  and  buried,  with 
a  quantity  af  plate  and  jewels,  at  Tampu,  five  leagues  from 
the  capital,  while  the  body  was  embalmed  by  some  peculiar 

process  which  preserved  it  in  lifelike 
appearance  through  centuries,  and 
this,  clothed  in  royal  raiment,  was  set 
up  in  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  at  Cuzco. 
Posssibly  it  may  have  been  a  knowl- 
edge of  this  peculiar  custom  of  the  In- 
cas  which  led  Philip  II.  to  conceive 
the  idea  of  a  mausoleum,  in  which  the 
bodies  of  the  Spanish  sovereigns 
should  be  petrified  and  set  up  as  at  the 
Palace  and  Monastery  of  San  Lorenzo 
del  Escorial.  At  the  festivals  in  the 
public  square,  when  the  mummies  of 
the  Incas  were  brought  out,  it  was 
customary  for  their  followers  to  invite 
special  guests,  who  enjoyed  the  melan- 
choly festivities  with  all  the  etiquette 
due  the  living  monarch. 

The  early  Peruvians  had  the  uni- 
versal myth  of  creation  through  the 
union  of  a  heavenly  father  and  an 
earthly  mother,  and  though  their 
ritual  embraced  many  emblems,  they  certainly  recognized 
a  supreme  being  aside  from  this  emblematic  worship.  Their 
venerated  names  were  Con,  Ilia,  Ticci,  Uira,  Cocha^^ — 
the  Creator,  Eternal  Light,  Spirit  of  the  Abyss — together 
with  two  sacred  terms  which  record  attributes,  as  Pachaya- 
chachic,  the  teacher  or  regulator,  and  Pachacamac,  the 

21  Garcilasso;  1609. 

22  Con  is  of  unknown  origin,  /Ha— light,  Ticci— foundation,  Vira— from 
Uayra— air,  Coc/ia—lake.— Markham,  p.  20,  1892. 


Petrified  Body  of 
Charles  V.  of  Spain. 


INCAN  CERAMICS. 


75 


ruler  of  the  universe,  who  created  man  and  all  living 
things.  ■  They  distinguished  an  intelligent  and  immaterial 
soul — runa — from  the  body  which  the  name  allpacamasca, 
designated  as  animated  earth,  and  throughout  all  their  teach- 
ings the  belief  is  manifest  that  he  who  had  well  employed  his 
time  would  at  death  go  to  hananpacha — the  world  above — to 
receive  its  reward ;  or,  if  bad,  he  would  descend  to  urupacha^ 
the  world  below.  Because  of  the  reverence  the  Incans  had  for 
their  dead  they  respected  all  burial  places,  displaying  much 
anguish  at  the  disturbance  of  remains,  yet  the  only  knowl- 
edge that  we  have  of  these  people  has  come  to  us  through  the 
constant  search  that  is  being  made  in  the  places  of  their  in- 
terment, for  antiquities  and  the  wealth  that  is  supposedly 
buried  with  their  bodies. 

The  Incan  cloths,  which  we  have  had  opportunity  of  study- 
ing from  the  relics  found  in  their  tombs,  were  woven  from  the 
coarse  llama  fleece,  or  the  fine  silky  wool  of  the  vicuna,  the  lat- 
ter being  reserved  for  the  royal  garments.  The  materials 
were  beautifully  dyed  with  permanent  colors  tastefully  com- 
bined, and  exquisitely  woven  in  complicated,  though  tasteful, 
patterns,  in  which  animals,  warriors  and  the  Coca  plant  were 
all  artistically  concealed  in  the  design.  The  Incas  excelled  in 
their  manufacture  of  pottery,  which  is  little  inferior  to  that  of 
the  Greeks.  Their  vases  occur  in  every  variety  of  form,  they 
are  commonly  moulded  into  water  bottles  and  represent 
scenes,  faces,  animals,  vegetables ;  and  in  fact  every  object 
known  to  the  early  Peruvians  was  reproduced  in  this  artistic 
way. 

Mr.  John  Getz,^^  who  is  an  expert  in  ceramics,  spent  an 
afternoon  with  me  in  looking  over  a  collection  of  these  relics, 
which  he  pronounced  wonderful  in  design  and  of  very  great 
age.  All  such  antiquities  are  termed  by  the  Peruvians  hua- 
cas^ — sacred.  They  are  commonly  found  buried  in  the 
tombs  of  Incan  nobles,  and  are  much  sought.  The  material 
— red,  black  or  cream  colored,  is  of  the  terra  cotta  order, 

23  Chief  of  Decoration  Exhibit  Departments  for  the  Commissioner  General  of 
the  United  States  to  the  Paris  Exposition  of  1900. 

*  The  derivation  of  the  term  Huaca,  Gareilasso  says,  is  from  the  verb  which 
signifies  to  weep. 


76 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


polished  and  painted  in  design,  or  again  rough.  The  exam- 
ples which  are  known  as  portrait  vases  were  doubtless  excel- 
lent likenesses  and  would  be  creditable  if  they  were  done  by 
modern  artists.  A  keen  and  premeditated  wit  is  shown  in 
some  of  these  designs,  which  is  not  merely  the  grotesque  of  in- 
experience. Many  of  the  vases  are  modeled  as  caricatures, 
possibly  depicting,  in  political  satire,  some  local  personage; 
others  again  represent  various  diseased  conditions,  as  the 
small-pox,  which  has  always  been  prevalent  throughout  Peru. 
There  are  others  which  are  marked  with  syphilitic  lesions, 
and  some  represent  the  swollen  cheek  and  the  agonized  ex- 
pression of  suffering  from  a  possibly 
ulcerated  tooth,  while  others  depict 
various  ceremonies. 

A  curious  vase  in  the  private  col- 
lection I  inspected  represents  a  rock, 
upon  the  top  of  which  rests  another 
rock,  which  seems  to  be  capable  of  a 
lever  movement,  a  possible  instrument 
used  in  beheading  victims,  for  a  head 
and  the  headless  body  of  a  man  are 
shown^  at  the  base,  while  another  fig- 
ure in  a  kneeling  posture  has  his  head 
bowed,  as  though  awaiting  decapita- 
tion from  the  fall  of  the  small  rock, 
which  is  apparently  being  worked  by 
a  figure  standing  at  the  side.  This  may  illustrate  some  early 
form  of  capital  punishment,  though  no  mention  of  it  is  made 
in  any  of  the  works  which  I  have  consulted.  Another  form  of 
punishment  is  shown  by  a  vase  representing  an  immense  cac- 
tus of  a  species  having  digestive  qualities  of  a  phenomenal 
nature.  Criminals  placed  in  this  gigantic  plant  were  sup^ 
posed  to  be  literally  digested  and  absorbed. 

Some  water  bottles,  that  represent  animals  or  birds, 
silvadors — or  whistling  jugs,  as  they  are  termed,  were  so 
cleverly  constructed  that  a  musical  note  is  given  in  imitation 
of  the  cry  as  the  water  is  poured  out.  A  vase  depicting  the 
Coca  harvest  is  in  the  form  of  a  sitting  woman  with  Coca 


Decapitating  Rock  Vase 
[Tweddle  CollectionJ] 


PERUVIAN  ANTIQUITIES. 


77 


branches  and  leaves  around  her.  In  many  of  the  portrait 
vases  the  swollen  cheek  is  represented  as  though  containing 
the  quid  of  Coca.  Melons  and  gourds  are  common  examples 
among  these  vases,  as  also  is  the  llama  representations  of 
which  were  used  as  household  gods,  known  as  conopas. 

Some  of  the  painted  vases  represent  scenes  illustrating 
various  rites.  In  the  Centeno  collection,  at  Berlin,  some  of  the 
vases  are  over  three  feet  in  diameter.  One  has  a  painted 
scene,  representing  a  battle  between  an  Incan  army  using 
slings  and  savages  armed  with  bows  and  arrows.  Such  ex- 
amples suggest  a  knowledge  of  picture  writing  among  the 
early  Peruvians.  At  present 
there  are  many  specimens  of 
such  pictorial  work  by  the  native 
artists,  done  on  long  strips  of  pa- 
per in  flat  tints,  which,  though 
crude,  represent  historical  sto- 
ries. 

The  Royal  Ethnological  Mu- 
seum at  Berlin  possesses  a  rich 
assortment  of  Peruvian  antiqui- 
ties, and  there  are  duplicates  in 
the  museum  at  Dresden,  Leip- 
zig and  Karlsruhe.  There  is  an 
exhibit  of  huacas  in  the  Troca- 
dero  at  Paris,  and  also  in  the 
British  Museum,  while  in  this  country  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Peabody  Museum  in  Chicago  have  each 
excellent  collections.  The  American  Museum  of  Natural  His- 
tory, of  this  city,  has  a  fine  assortment  of  water  bottles,  por- 
trait vases,  textile  fabrics,  work  baskets,  mummies  and  chus- 
pas  containing  the  leaves  of  Coca  just  as  they  have  been  taken 
from  the  tomb.  The  New  York  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art 
has  also  some  unique  specimens  of  household  utensils  made  in 
pottery,  as  well  as  many  additional  examples  of  water  bottles  ; 
for  although  the  specimens  all  resemble  each  other,  no  two  are 
exactly  alike,  as  each  was  presumably  modeled  by  hand. 

There  are  many  private  collections  of  antiquities  in  Peru, 


Digesting  Cactus  Vase. 
ITweddle  Collection.} 


78 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


and  a  few  in  this  country.  It  was  my  good  fortune  to  have 
had  the  privilege  to  examine  at  leisure  and  to  make  copies  of 
the  very  extensive  collection  of  Mr.  Herbert  Tweddle,  of  Plain- 
field^  N.  J.,  which  embraces  many  examples  of  relics  not  com- 
monly seen.  Among  these  is  a  curious  tablet  made  of  thin 
stone,  upon  which  is  engraved  representations  of  the  Incan 
warriors.  It  was  probably  worn  on  the  royal  robe.  Another 
specimen  representing  a  winged  Puma  head  is  almost  a  per- 
fect counterpart  of  the  early  carving  of  the  Egyptians.  It  is 
cut  from  a  very  soft  stone  of  light  amber  color,  and,  as  will  be 
seen,  greatly  resembles  the  Assyrian  lion.  It  was  found  in 
some  diggings  in  the  Parifias  Valley,  where  a  Mr.  Fowkes,  an 
American,  took  it  from  an  Indian  grave  on  the  La  Mina  Brea 
estate.    There  is  no  doubt  of  its  genuineness  as  certified  by 


Painting  Repkesenting  Sun  Worship,  from  a  Vase  at  Cuzco.  IWiener.'] 

this  gentleman.  With  it  were  found  three  or  four  skeletons, 
the  bones  of  which  would  indicate  they  were  the  remains  of 
people  about  seven  feet  in  height,  with  very  large  skulls.  This 
specimen,  when  shown  at  the  British  Museum,  was  at  first 
pronounced  of  Assyrian  origin,  but  there  are  indications  that 
it  is  distinctively  Peruvian. 

The  puma — or  pagi  of  the  Peruvians  is  the  lion  of  the 
Spanish.  The  Incas  considered  this  as  their  most  noble  beast, 
and  together  with  the  condor,  the  king  of  vultures,  they  en- 
nobled their  attributes,  and  many  families  of  ancient  lineage 
still  bear  such  titles.  Thus  the  Puma — cagna — or  lord  of  the 
brave  lion,  Caliqui — puma — lord  of  the  silver  lion,  Apu — 
cuntur — the  great  condor.  Condor — canqui — condor  of  excel- 
lency, or  master  of  the  order.  It  seems  proper  that  these  at- 
tributes should  be  typified  in  a  union  of  both  the  head  of  the 
puma  and  the  wings  of  the  condor. 


80 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Thus,  it  will  be  seen,  treasure-hunting  in  Peru  is  not  con- 
fined to  prospecting  for  gold  and  silver,  but  also  extends  to  a 
seeking  for  the  riches  which  were  presumably  buried  along 
with  the  bodies  of  the  Incas  ;  so  that  this  much  hunted  race  has 
not  been  permitted  to  rest  in  peace  even  in  the  grave.  The 
fapadas  or  huaqueros  as  these  relic  hunters  are  called,  consti- 
tute a  class  of  modern  adventurers.  In  their  search  for  huacas 
they  prod  the  soil  with  a  long  pole,  and  when  a  sounding  indi- 
cates some  underlying  tomb,  it  is  opened  and  the  bodies  are 
strew^n  about  in  search  for  antiquities.  These  burying 
groimds  are  often  in  the  open  desert  and  in  the  sterile  soil  at 
the  foot  of  the  cliffs  of  the  valleys,  which  extend  to  the  sea, 
where  there  are  many  graves  of  the  antiguos;  they  are  here  by 
thousands  and  perhaps  millions.     Even  those  who  do  not 


Bolivian  Picture  Writing.    [Wiener. 1 


make  a  business  of  this  hunt  repair  to  these  places  on  Good 
Friday  and  dig  as  a  sort  of  popular  amusement  for  that  holi- 
day, there  being  a  legend  that  the  huacas  are  enchanted,  and 
while  during  all  the  rest  of  the  year  they  are  sunk  so  deeply  in 
the  ground  as  to  make  it  impossible  for  them  to  be  found,  on 
Good  Friday  they  come  near  the  surface.  It  is  remarkable 
that,  though  Coca  is  not  to-day  commonly  used  by  the  Indians 
on  the  coast,  these  graves  all  contain  Coca  among  their  relics. 
When  these  old  graves  are  opened,  although  there  is  no  ap- 
parent odor,  those  w^ho  explore  them  are  very  apt  to  get  a  very 
severe  sore  throat  from  inhaling  the  vapors  or  impalpable  dust 
into  which  the  bodies  fall  as  they  are  exposed  to  the  air.  It 
has  been  long  a  custom  to  fortify  against  this  condition  by  the 
use  of  Coca,  thus  illustrating  the  intuitive  adaptation  of  a 


IN  CAN  RELICS.  81 


Plaque  Representing  Incan  Warrioes.    [Tweddle  Collection.^ 


native  remedy  empirically,  which  it  has  required  long  years  of 
study  to  since  apply  in  a  scientific  way  in  the  treatment  of 
throat  troubles. 

Some  of  the  relics  that  are  taken  out  of  these  graves  are 
worn  as  charms  by  the  Indians.  There  is  a  supposition  that 
many  races  may  have  been  buried  in  these  localities,  as  often 
the  graves  are  situated  directly  over  others  of  apparently  dif- 
ferent peoples.  As  a  rule  the  bodies  and  their  wrappings  are 
well  preserved,  and  it  has  been  questioned  whether  this 
preservation  is  due  to  some  process  of  embalming,  or  whether 


Plaque  Representing  Incan  Warriors.    [TwedcUe  Collection.^ 


82  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


it  is  simply  the  result  of  the  natron  soil  and  extreme  dryness. 
Various  methods  were  followed  in  preparing  the  body  for  the 
grave.  A  child  was  usually  wrapped  in  a  coarse  shroud,  pos- 
sibly a  string  of  beads  about  the  neck,  with  a  little  stick  or 
plaything  near  at  hand.  Adults  were  usually  buried  in  a 
squatting  position,  the  head  resting  on  the  knees,  the  arms 
folded  or  supporting  the  head.  Thus  they  were  returned  to 
Mother  Earth  in  a  position  similar  to  that  prior  to  tlieir 
birth. The  body  of  the  dead  was  covered  with  many  wrap- 
pings— grave  cloths  of  beautiful  texture  and  exquisite  color- 
ing. About  the  mummy  might  be  placed  several  pieces  of 
pottery  containing  Coca  or  maize  intended  either  to  nourish 
the  departed  on  his  long  journey  or  be  ready  for  support  on 
return.  Near  at  hand  were  placed  the  implements  and  arms ; 
and  in  the  case  of  the  women,  the  household  utensils,  spin- 
ning appliances,  and  the  work  basket  filled  ready  for  use. 
Commonly  there  were  bags  of  netting  containing  a  supply  of 
wearing  apparel.  The  fancy  pieces  of  pottery  are  usually 
found  at  the  head  of  the  grave,  where  are  also  found  the  little 
woven  tablets  designed  to  keep  off  evil  spirits. 

When  the  wrappings  of  the  mummy  are  removed,  the  body 
may  not  only  be  found  well  preserved,  but  often  the  flesh  has 
a  lifelike  appearance.  Great  care  seems  to  have  been  taken  to 
Avrap  the  bodies  in  the  richest  possible  garments,  so  that  these 
tombs  are  veritable  mines  of  antiquities.  The  head  of  the 
mummy  is  commonly  wound  with  a  fancy  turban,  and  the 
body  is  bound  with  a  white  tunic,  elaborately  embroidered 
with  flowers  and  figures.  The  wrappings  of  the  men  are 
usually  the  richer,  those  of  the  women  being  more  simple,  but 
the  bodies  of  men  and  women  alike  are  found  adorned  with 
necklaces  and  bracelets.  Although  all  the  Indian  women  of 
to-day  weave  and  spin,  their  work  in  no  case  equals  that  of  the 
ancient  relics  found  in  these  graves,  while  the  antique  imple- 
ments are  all  of  far  superior  finish  to  those  of  the  pres- 
ent time.  The  orqueta,  a  crotched  stick  upon  which  is  held 
the  copo  or  ball  of  material  for  spinning,  is  usually  to- 
day a  natural  fork  cut  from  some  tree  for  this  purpose,  but 

2*  Wilson;  1876. 


PERUVIAN  MUMMIES, 


83 


those  which  are  found  in  the  tombs  are  cut  from  solid  wood 
beautifully  carved,  inlaid  and  polished.  The  modern  Indian 
women  are  in  the  habit  of  plaiting  thick  skeins  of  brown  cot- 
ton into  braids  with  their  hair  to  prevent  the  ends  from  split- 
ting, and  a  similar  custom  is  shown  by  these  examples  to  have 
been  followed  by  the  ancients.  In  some  of  the  bodies  of 
Avomen  the  lower  lip  has  been  pierced  and  a  silver  cylinder 
about  the  size  of  a  thimble  has  been  inserted.  The  crown  of 
this  is  usually  set  with  a  bloodstone,  surrounding  which  are 
small  pieces  of  coral,  executed  with  a  delicacy  of  workmanship 
which  would  be  creditable  to  a  modern  jeweler.^^ 

Unlike  the  Egyptian  mummies,  those  of  the  Peruvians 
do  not  represent  the  exact  position  of  the  body.  They  are 
commonly  in  huge  square  bundles,  much  resembling  a  bale  of 
goods  were  it  not  for  a  headlike  appearance  on  the  top.  These 
heads  are  attached  to  the  exterior  wrappings,  the  eyes,  nose, 
lips  and  ears  being  fastened  to  the  bundle  in  representation  of 
a  face.  Often  these  entire  bales  are  bound  with  a  netting  of 
plaited  rope,  two  pieces  of  which  are  apparently  left  to  lower 
the  mummy  into  the  grave.  Some  such  packs  have  been  found 
that  are  five  feet  high.  On  the  shoulders,  breast  and  back 
there  are  commonly  a  number  of  little  pouches  fastened  to- 
gether, filled  with  Coca  leaves,  while  strings  of  such  bags  are 
often  found  in  the  tombs.  Some  of  these  mummies  are  found 
in  the  graves  alone ;  in  other  cases  there  are  several  buried  to- 
gether. In  some  instances  a  large  earthen  vessel  like  a 
chicha  jar,  with  the  mouth  broken  off,  is  inverted  over  the 
mummy  pack,  evidently  as  a  protection  from  the  weight  of 
earth  above. 

One  of  the  largest  collections  of  mummies  was  found  along 
the  coast,  in  the  region  of  the  Bay  of  Ancon,  twenty-four  miles 
to  the  north  of  Callao,  where  extensive  excavations  were  made 
by  Reiss  and  Stiibel  during  1874  and  1875.  The  result  of 
this  research  has  been  exhaustively  set  forth  in  the  magnificent 
work  published  by  these  authors  in  Berlin.  They  supposed 
the  remains  found  to  be  of  varying  periods,  some  recent, 
others  dating  back  for  hundreds  of  years. Some  of  the 

25  Scott;  La  Goya,  also  person,  com.,  1899.      ^6  j^eiss  and  Stiibel;  1880. 


84 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


bodies  they  unearthed  were  tattooed,  a  custom  which  was  not 
prevalent  among  the  Incans. 

In  the  heights  of  the  Western  Andes  there  are  many  oven- 
like graves  of  adobe,  and  in  the  Sierra  there  are  numerous 
graves  found  covered  with  huge  piles  of  stone,  some  square, 
others  oval.  It  is  supposed  that  these  monuments  mark  the 
resting  places  of  important  individuals  or  .heads  of  families, 
while  the  graves  of  ordinary  personages  were  either  in  rows 
or  semi-circles,  or  in  terraces  on  the  mountains.  Many  of 
these  stone  piles  are  similar  to  the  dolmans  and  cromlechs 
which  may  be  found  all  over  Northern  Europe.    They  are  of 


Celtic  Temple,  Similar  to  Druidical  Temples  and  Incan  Sun  Circles. 

[Richard  Payne  Knight.^ 

every  variety  in  shape  and  have  existed  from  prehistoric  ages. 
Carnac  in  Brittany,  Rutzlingen  in  Hanover,  Stonehenge  and 
Aubry  in  England,  the  stones  at  Orkney  and  at  Lewis  in 
Scotland,  are  but  a  few  examples  of  such  stone  piles,  which, 
if  not  belonging  to  one  period,  doubtless  belonged  to  one  form 
of  worship.  Many  of  these  are  sepulchral  enclosures  sur- 
rounding tumuli  or  uncovered  cromlechs,  and  several  mark 
the  confines  of  what  are  termed  giants'  graves.  These  Druidi- 
cal temples  were  similar  to  the  Greek  and  Persian  stone  cir- 
cles, in  the  centre  of  which  was  kindled  the  sacred  fire. 
Along  the  Mississippi  Valley,  from  the  Great  Lakes  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  there  are  numerous  works  of  stone  and 
earth  mounds,  some  of  which  cover  several  acres.  Like 
the  remains  already  cited,  these  are  supposed  to  be  thou- 


SACRED  STONES. 


85 


sands  of  years  old.  In  the  Titicaca  region  there  are  a 
great  number  of  these  stone  monuments,  which  are  known  as 
chulpas.  In  some  cases  these  are  round,  while  other  examples 
are  square,  in  either  instance  looking  like  huge,  squatty  chim- 
neys or  the  air  shafts  over  an  aqueduct.  The  tops  are  com- 
monly larger  than  the  base,  extending  mushroom-like  beyond 
the  sides  and  picturesquely  overgrown  with  a  confusion  of 
mosses  and  vines.  The  interiors  are  usually  of  rough  stone 
laid  in  clay  and  faced  with  hewn  blocks  of  limestone,  the  size 
of  the  structure  varying  from  ten  to  twenty  feet  in  diameter, 
and  from  twelve  to  twenty-four  feet  high.  The  bodies  in  these 
tombs  are  usually  found  sewn  in  llama  skins,  upon  which  are 
pictured  human  features.  Over  this  skin  there  are  commonly 
wrappings,  but  differing  from  those  of  tlie  mummies  found 
along  the  coast. 

The  early  Peruvians  had  a  peculiar  reverence  for  stones, 
and  many  of  their  legends  refer  to  them.  One  tradition  de- 
scribes Viracocha  as  having  endowed  certain  stones  with  life, 
from  which  were  made  the  first  man  and  woman.  This  is 
suggestive  of  a  tale  in  Grecian  mythology,  when  Deucalion 
and  Pyrrha — the  sole  people  left  after  the  deluge,  repeopled 
the  earth  by  throwing  behind  their  backs  ^^the  bones  of  their 
mother,''  which  was  interpreted  to  mean  stones.  So  the  stones 
thrown  by  the  man  took  the  shape  of  men,  and  those  thrown 
by  his  wife  became  women.^^  The  small  round  stones,  which 
the  Incas  supposed  to  come  from  the  thunderbolts,  were  said 
to  have  the  property  of  producing  fertility,  and  were  regarded 
as  love  philters  of  remarkable  efficacy.  Throughout  South 
America,  between  the  2°  and  4°  north  latitude,  there  are  thou- 
sands of  rocks  covered  with  symbolic  representations,  colossal 
figures  of  crocodiles,  tigers  and  signs  of  the  sun  and  moon 
possibly  of  different  epochs.^^  Higgins^^  considers  the  ex- 
amples of  single  unwrought  stones  to  be  emblems  of  genera- 
tion. The  Incans  used  to  set  up  these  single  stone  pyramids 
in  their  fields  as  protectors  of  their  crops,  and  offerings  were 
made  to  these  as  emblems — if  not  to  propitiate  a  supposed 

^'^Ovid:  Metamorphosis,  Fable  x,  Book  i. 
Humboldt;  Ansichten  der  Natur.         Celtic  Druids. 


86 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


spirit  inhabiting  them,  as  a  mark  of  reverence  or  thanksgiv- 
ing for  guardianship.  This  practice  is  still  continued,  and  it 
is  in  this  spirit  that  Coca  is  commonly  offered  to  such  stones, 
because  as  that  leaf  is  a  prized  object  the  Indian  manifests  his 
reverence  in  thus  presenting  something  that  is  dear  to  him. 
Viewed  in  this  light,  such  an  action  would  seem  no  more 
idolatrous  than  for  a  Christian  people  to  lay  flowers  on  the 
tomb  of  their  revered. 

Among  some  specimens  found  among  Incan  relics  are  cu- 
rious examples  of  trephined  skulls.  It  is  not  known  under 
what  conditions  this  operation  was  performed,  as  similar  ex- 
amples have  been  found  in  various  parts  of  the  globe,  and  it 
would  seem  remarkable  if  these  are  merely  accidental.  Some 
of  these  skulls  indicate  that  the  subject  had  long  survived  the 
operation,  while  others  appear  to  have  been  done  after  death. 
It  has  been  questioned  whether  this  operation  was  performed 
as  a  religious  rite — a  possible  ordeal  of  initiation,  or  merely  to 
make  an  opening  to  permit  the  imprisoned  soul  to  escape  from 
the  dead  body.^^ 

At  present  the  practice  of  trephining  is  continued  among 
the  Negritos  of  Papua  and  the  natives  of  Australia,  as  well  as 
in  some  of  the  South  Sea  Islands,  where  the  operation  is  per- 
formed by  scraping  with  a  flint  or  shark's  tooth,  or  with  a 
piece  of  broken  glass.  Such  trephining  is  said  to  have  been  so 
common  with  these  latter  people  in  early  times  that  a  majority 
of  the  male  adults  appear  to  have  been  subjected  to  it.  An 
army  surgeon  travelling  in  Montenegro  a  few  years  ago  said  it 
was  no  rare  thing  to  meet  men  who  had  been  subjected  to  this 
operation  seven,  eight  or  even  nine  times.^^  Among  the 
Kabyles,  at  the  foot  of  Mt.  Anres,  on  the  south  of  the  Atlas, 
the  operation  is  performed  as  a  religious  rite  by  the  thebibeSy 
or  priests. 

It  is  very  probable  that  the  early  operations  for  trephining 
were  first  performed  on  the  dead  subjects  with  a  view  to  obtain 
some  mystical  trophy  as  an  amulet,  which  might  represent 
some  quality  of  the  deceased.  From  this  there  was  but  an 
easy  transition  to  the  living,  the  operation  being  in  the  nature 

30Broca;  1868.       »i  Fletcher;  1882,    Nadaillac;  1885. 


88 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


of  an  ordeal^  from  which  may  be  traced  the  development  of  the 
conservative  methods  of  modern  surgery. 

It  is  supposed  that  the  Incans  had  too  strong  a  reverence 
for  their  dead  to  permit  any  mutilation  for  the  sake  of  obtain- 
ing amulets.  This  is  proven  by  the  fact  that  no  such  frag- 
ments have  been  found.  Dr.  Muniz/^  formerly  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  Army  of  Peru,  a  few  years  since  made  an  ex- 
tensive collection  of  crania  from  Incan  graves,  mostly  in  the 
environs  of  Lima.  Among  one  thousand  specimens  there 
were  nineteen  trephined  skulls,  some  of  which  bear  evidence 
of  several  distinct  operations  on  ditferent  parts  of  the  cranium 
at  different  periods.  The  percentage  of  trephined  skulls  to 
all  crania  found  would  indicate  a  ratio  frequency  of  this  oper- 
ative procedure  higher  than  that  of  a  modern  military  hospi- 
tal. These  specimens  of  primitive  trephining,  which  have 
been  examined  and  discussed  by  many  learned  societies,  are 
preserved  by  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology  in  the 
United  States  National  Museum,  at  Washington,  excepting 
one  skull — showing  a  triple  trephining,  which  has  been 
placed  at  the  United  States  Army  Museum. 

On  the  preceding  page  two  views  are  given  of  a  skull 
from  a  mummified  body  of  a  subject  that  did  not  survive  the 
operation,  but  so  perfect  is  the  specimen — even  the  faintest 
scratches  of  the  operation  being  visible — that  it  will  serve  as 
an  indication  of  the  method.  The  opening  on  the  outer  sur- 
face measures  17  by  22  mm..,  the  dimensions  being  about  2| 
mm.  less  in  either  dimension  on  the  inner  surface,  the  rectan- 
gular button  having  been  cut  by  two  pairs  of  parallel 
V-shaped  incisions  crossing  at  right  angles.  All  four  of  the 
cuts  penetrated  both  tables  of  the  skull,  while  the  transverse 
ones  appear  to  have  been  deep  enough  to  have  wounded  the  in- 
tra-cranial  tissues,  probably  causing  death.  The  nature  of  the 
cuts  indicate  that  the  incision  was  done  by  a  saw-like  motion, 
accompanied  with  considerable  pressure,  the  button  being  re- 
moved by  an  elevator,  used  lever  fashion.  This  skull  also 
shows  wounds  partly  obliterated  by  reparative  process.  In 
some  cases  the  rough  edges  of  the  opening  have  been  scraped. 

32  Muniz  and  McGee;  1897. 


DIVISION  OF  THE  EMPIRE, 


89 


It  was  while  the  Incan  Empire  was  at  the  height  of  its 
greatness  that  Huayna  Ccapac,  the'  twelfth  Inca,  after  having 
governed  for  half  a  century,  filled  full  of  years  and  honors, 
retired  to  his  favorite  province  at  Quito,  where  he  expected  to 
spend  his  remaining  days  in  peace.  Eealizing  that  the  end 
of  his  career  was  approaching,  and  considering  the  vastness  of 
his  dominions,  he  determined  to  divide  his  kingdom  between 
Huascar,  his  son  by  his  lawful  wife,  and  Atahualpa,  the  child 
of  his  favorite  concubine.  Just  seven  years  prior  to  the  Con- 
quest this  most  mighty  monarch  of  the  line  of  Incas  died. 

The  sad  dissension  between  the  two  brothers,  which  was 
occasioned  by  this  division  of  the  Empire,  and  the  unfortu- 
nate events  which  quickly  follow  to  bring  an  end  to  this 
remarkable  dynasty  are  told  hereafter. 


CHAPTEK  IV. 


THE  CONQUEST  OF  THE  IXCAIS'S. 


"So  flits  the  world's  uncertain  span! 
Nor  zeal  for  God,  nor  love  for  man, 
Gives  mortal  monuments  a  date 
Beyond  the  power  of  Time  and  Fate." 

— Scott,  Rokehy,  vi.,  i. 


ONG  before  the  discovery  of  Peru  by  the 
Spanish  the  Incas  had  so  extended  their 
empire  that  it  reached  from  Chile  in  the 
south  to  Quito  in  the  north.  There  was 
but  one  incentive  to  prompt  this  discovery, 
and  that  was  gold.  Indeed,  gold  was  not 
only  the  beacon  blazing  from  afar,  but  the 
shibboleth  which  led  Francisco  Pizarro  on 
his  voyage  of  conquest  to  the  western 
shores  of  South  America.  Before  this  sordid  search  all  else 
must  perish ;  no  sacrifice  be  too  great,  no  device  too  flagrant, 
no  torture  too  cruel  to  drag  forth  supposed  secrets  of  hidden 
riches.  The  illegitimate  son  of  a  Colonel  in  the  King's  Guard, 
born  in  the  town  of  Truxillo,  in  Spain,^  and  left  a  foundling, 

1  The  date  of  Pizarro's  birth  is  not  positive;  Prescott  gives  it  as  about  1471. 

90 


FIRST  EXPEDITION, 


91 


he  is  said  to  have  rivaled  Romulus  by  imbibing  his  early 
nutrition  from  a  sow.^  Grown  to  man's  estate,  uneducated 
save  in  the  force  of  arms,  he  first  appears  in  the  history  of  the 
Jfew  World  in  1509  in  an  expedition  with  Alonzo  de  Ojeda, 
who  had  been  a  companion  of  Columbus.  Subsequently  under 
Balboa  he  assisted  in  the  establishment  of  the  Spanish  colony 
at  Darien.  Still  later  he  was  with  Pedrarias,  who  founded 
Panama  in  1519 — and  not  unlike  other  foreign  examples  who 
readily  fall  into  political  preferment  in  the  land  of  their  adop- 
tion— he  soon  became  a  factor  in  the  new  city. 

Rumors  of  fabulous  wealth  in  some  unknown  country 
below  the  Isthmus  had  already  floated  toward  this  Spanish 
settlement,  and  proved  a  sufficient  incentive  to  excite  the 
roving  nature  of  this  adventurer  into  restlessness.  Seeking 
means  to  further  his  purpose,  Pizarro  formed  a  partnership 
with  two  kindred  spirits.  Father  Hernando  de  Luque,  in  be- 
half of  the  Licentiate  Espinosa,  and  Diego  de  Almagro,  the 
latter,  like  himself,  an  uneducated  man,  but  a  gallant  soldier. 
Fitted  out  by  this  triumvirate,  the  first  expedition  sailed  South 
in  November,  1524,  in  two  vessels,  with  a  meagre  crew  of  vol- 
unteers. One  vessel  was  commanded  by  Pizarro,  while  the 
other,  in  charge  of  Almagro,  was  to  follow  with  supplies.  The 
expedition  touched  along  the  northern  coast  of  South  America, 
and  met  with  an  unexpected  opposition  from  the  natives,  with 
whom  the  adventurers  could  not  cope  because  of  inadequate 
force.  After  suffering  from  privation,  and  discouraged  by  the 
dreary  aspect  of  the  country,  the  Spaniards  wished  to  return 
to  Panama  ;  but  Pizarro,  made  of  sterner  stuff,  endeavored  to 
stimulate  his  men  by  indicating  the  treasures  that  were  in  store 
for  them.  When  their  sufferings  had  reached  almost  direful 
straits  the  first  part  of  the  expedition  was  joined  by  Almagro 
with  some  sixty  or  seventy  men.  The  two  commanders,  while 
appreciating  the  hardships  before  them — for  Almagro  had 
also  suffered  by  encounter  with  the  natives,  and  had  lost  an 
eye — were  yet  so  encouraged  by  their  discoveries  that  they 
pledged  themselves  to  die  rather  than  abandon  their  under- 
taking.   But  in  view  of  the  formidable  nature  of  their  enter- 

2  Gomara;  cap.  144;  1749. 


92 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


prise  they  thouglit  it  better  to  seek  assistance  from  the  gov- 
ernment of  Panama.  At  first  the  governor  was  not  inclined 
to  listen  to  what  he  considered  the  scheme  of  two  rash  ad- 
venturers, but  through  the  plea  of  Father  Luque,  Almagro  was 
permitted  to  solicit  additional  volunteers  for  the  expedition. 
The  seriousness  of  their  prodigious  undertaking  was  now 
sealed  by  a  solemn  compact  made  between  the  three — in  which 
religion  as  the  inspiring  force,  and  plunder  as  the  objective 
point,  were  commingled  concerning  an  empire  the  situation 
and  resources  of  which  the  plotters  did  not  even  know.  Thus 
cloaked  in  a  sincerity  of  religion,  and  with  the  sanction  of 
the  church,  the  cross  was  to  be  borne  over  this  new  land,  and 
scathing  and  consuming  as  may  have  been  the  progress  of  this 
sign  of  man's  salvation,  it  was  to  be  enforced  as  the  only  sign 
by  which  generations  yet  unborn  were  to  be  rescued  from 
perdition.^ 

It  was  not  easy  to  raise  a  force  for  this  second  expedition, 
in  spite  of  funds  and  the  brilliant  prospects  of  the  enthusiasts  ; 
but  finally  two  vessels  set  sail,  each  in  command  of  one  of  the 
leaders  and  under  pilotage  of  Bartholomew  Ruiz,  who  was 
experienced  in  the  southern  ocean.  After  an  uneventful 
voyage  a  landing  was  effected  at  a  point  somewhere  on  the 
coast  of  what  is  at  present  Colombia,  where  Pizarro  and  some 
of  the  men  disembarked,  and  Almagro  returned  to  Panama  for 
supplies,  while  the  other  vessel  under  Ruiz  continued  south 
to  explore  the  coast.  This  vessel  soon  fell  in  with  one  of  the 
native  raft-like  boats,  since  known  as  balsas,  which  with  a 
small  crew  displayed  a  rich  cargo  in  full  and  tempting  view 
upon  the  elevated  platform  raised  above  the  deck.  Here  at 
last  was  a  visible  indication  of  the  wealth  for  which  the 
Spaniards  had  so  long  been  in  search.  By  friendly  signs,  and 
through  cunniiigly  entertaining  the  navigators  of  this  novel 
craft,  Ruiz  was  enabled  to  induce  two  of  the  people  to  return 
with  him  to  Pizarro.  His  coming  was  none  too  soon,  for  the 
little  band  which  had  remained  on  shore  was  in  sore  distress 
and  heartily  discouraged  from  sickness  and  privation,  and 
when  Almagro  arrived  shortly  after,  the  ardor  of  the  adv^n- 

8  Preacott;  Vol.  I,  p.  238;  1848. 


INCAN  ART. 


94 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


turers  had  so  cooled  that  all  save  the  commanders  were  eager 
to  return  to  Panama.  Now,  too,  that  the  leaders  of  the  expe- 
dition had  learned  from  the  natives  of  the  land  governed  by  a 
divine  race  termed  Incas — descendants  from  the  sun — and  of 
the  fabulous  wealth  throughout  their  vast  domains,  they  rea- 
lized how  hopeless  would  be  the  attempt  to  conquer  such  a 
country  with  their  small  force.  As  a  result  of  their  consulta- 
tion it  was  determined  to  dispatch  Almagro  again  to  Panama 
with  such  slight  trophies  as  they  might  now  return,  to  solicit 
suflBcient  forces  to  complete  a  conquest.  But  when  the  dissatis- 


Pekuvian  Balsa.  [Marcoy.} 


fied  men  learned  of  this  proposed  venture,  and  that  there  was  a 
prospect  of  long  suffering  for  those  left  in  this  desolate  land, 
they  concealed  a  letter  of  protest  in  a  ball  of  cotton  which  was 
to  be  taken  to  the  governor's  wife  as  a  specimen  of  the  products 
of  this  New  World.  This  letter  concluded  with  a  doggerel 
verse,  which  accused  one  of  the  leaders  of  driving  in  recruits 
like  cattle  to  be  butchered  by  the  rashness  of  the  other : 

"Look  out,  Sefior,  Governor, 

For  the  drover  while  he's  near; 
Soon  he  goes  to  get  the  sheep 
For  the  butcher  who  stays  here." 


THE  GALLANT  THIRTEEN. 


95 


Pizarro,  in  order  to  check  all  possibility  of  flight,  soon  after 
Almagro's  sailing  despatched  the  other  vessel  with  some  few 
malcontents.  Those  who  were  left  experienced  the  extremes  of 
suffering  from  privation,  and  when  two  vessels  arrived  from 
Panama  with  an  officer  of  the  governor  to  bring  back  the 
Spaniards,  all  were  ready  to  desert  Pizarro  except  some  few 
gallant  followers,  who  remained  as  the  first  heroes  of  this  his- 
toric expedition.  Pizarro  received  letters  from  Almagro  and 
Father  Luque  beseeching  him  not  to  despair,  and  promising 
their  continued  aid.  This  faint  encouragement  was  sufficient 
for  so  plucky  an  adventurer,  and  drawing  his  sword  he 
marked  a  line  on  the  sands  and  assured  his  comrades  that  on 
one  side  was  toil,  hunger,  nakedness,  drenching  storm,  de- 
sertion and  death — on  the  other  ease  and  pleasure.  On  the 
one  side  was  Peru  with  its  riches,  on  the  other  Panama  and  its 
poverty.  ^^Choose  each  man  what  best  becomes  a  brave  Cas- 
tilian.  For  my  part,  I  go  to  the  south.''  And  he  stepped 
across  the  line,  being  followed  by  ^^Ruiz,  Cristoval  de  Peralta, 
Pedro  de  Candia,  Domingo  de  Soria  Luce,  Nicolas  de  Ribera, 
Francisco  de  Cuellar,  Alonso  de  Molina,  Pedro  Alcon,  Garcia 
de  J erez,  Anton  de  Carrion,  Alonso  Briceno,  Martin  de  Paz, 
and  Joan  de  la  Torre."*  But  the  governor's  messenger  re- 
fused to  acknowledge  such  rashness,  and  barely  consenting  to 
leave  some  scanty  provisions,  sailed  for  Panama,  accompanied 
by  Ruiz,  who  returned  in  order  to  co-operate  with  Almagro 
and  Father  Luque.  Their  conjoined  remonstrances,  and  pro- 
tests that  the  expedition  was  for  the  benefit  of  the  crown, 
finally  induced  the  governor  to  consent  that  a  small  vessel 
should  be  fitted  out  for  relief. 

Meanwhile  Pizarro  was  encamped  with  his  meagre  band 
upon  the  Island  of  Gorgona,  off  the  northwest  coast  of  Peru, 
and  here  they  remained  for  seven  months,  and  even  continued 
their  discoveries  by  means  of  a  raft  which  they  constructed, 
a  form  of  navigation  they  were  quite  ready  to  abandon  on  the 
arrival  of  the  new  vessel.  Thus  favorably  equipped,  they  at 
once  set  sail  for  the  south,  and  after  twenty  days  dropped 
anchor  at  the  Island  of  Santa  Clara,  in  the  Bay  of  Tumbez. 

*Prescott;  Vol.  I,  p.  261;  1848. 


96 


HI8T0RY  OF  COCA. 


Tumbez  was  then  next  to  Quito,  the  most  important  city  on  the 
northern  border  of  the  Incan  empire,  and  here  the  first  ex- 
change of  visits  took  place  between  the  officers  of  the  expedi- 
tion and  some  Incan  inspectors,  who  ever  on  the  alert  to  report 
to  their  sovereign  the  doings  of  each  province,  manifested  a 
desire,  through  many  courtesies,  of  learning  the  particulars 
of  so  mysterious  a  visitor  to  their  waters.  They  offered  fruit 
and  game,  and  presented  a  llama,  which  the  Spaniards  termed 


PizARRo  ON  THE  CoAST  OF  PERU.    IDe  Bry,  1600.] 


^^a  little  camel.''  Emboldened  by  these  peaceful  overtures, 
Pizarro  continued  down  the  coast  as  far  as  Santa,  being  every- 
where cordially  received  and  lavishly  entertained  by  the 
natives,  for  hospitality  was  one  of  the  first  tenets  of  the  social 
system  of  the  Incas. 

After  an  absence  of  eighteen  months  the  commander  was 
prevailed  upon  to  return  to  Panama  and  report  the  result  of 
his  discoveries,  which  he  was  inclined  to  do  in  order  to  perfect 


PIZARRO  IN  SPAIN. 


97 


plans  which  might  enable  him  to  conquer  this  vast  territory. 
Two  native  boys  were  taken  with  him,  and  one  of  the  Span- 
iardsj  at  his  own  request,  was  permitted  to  remain  at  Tumbez, 
so  that  an  interchange  of  language  might  add  to  the  success  of 
a  return  venture.  Arrived  at  Panama,  Pizarro  excited  the 
greatest  interest  as  the  result  of  his  prospecting.  The  gover- 
nor, however,  refused  to  take  the  sole  responsibility  for  so 
stupendous  an  undertaking,  and  it  was  determined  that  the 
success  of  the  enterprise  required  the  sanction,  if  not  the  co- 
operation, of  the  Spanish  court.  To  assure  this  it  was  deemed 
advisable  that  Pizarro  should  personally  explain  his  plan  to 
the  King,  and  he  was  despatched  to  the  mother  country  to 
solicit  the  royal  protection  and  aid. 

So  earnest  were  his  representations,  and  so  favorable  were 
the  gifts  which  he  had  taken  as  exhibits  of  the  new  land,  that 
in  July,  1529,  permission  was  granted  Pizarro  to  raise  a 
force  of  not  less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  men  with  which 
he  was  to  conquer  this  wonderful  country  for  his  king.  Here 
the  natives  were  to  be  converted  and  the  true  church  estab- 
lished, provided  a  fifth  of  all  the  gold  found  in  this  new  world 
should  be  sent  as  an  allegiance  to  the  crown  for  this  royal 
privilege.  To  emphasize  this  favor  Pizarro  was  permitted 
an  important  addition  to  his  paternal  escutcheon,  was  decor- 
ated with  the  red  cross  of  Santiago,  and  appointed  Governor 
and  Captain-General  over  the  new  country  in  prospective.  Al- 
magro  was  created  commander  of  the  fortress  at  Tumbez,  and 
Father  Luque  was  made  bishop  of  that  same  place,  which  he 
was  never  destined  to  see ;  Euiz  was  given  the  title  of  Grand 
Pilot  of  the  Southern  Ocean,  while  the  gallant  band  who  had 
remained  loyal  to  their  leader  under  the  privations  of  the 
expedition  were  made  ^^gentlemen  of  coat  armor.'' 

These  facts  may  seem  a  trifle  dry,  but  as  they  form  the 
framework — the  anatomical  basis — upon  which  subsequent 
events  were  shaped,  perhaps  their  brief  relation  may  not  seem 
inopportune.  For  these  invaders  did  not  simply  overthrow 
the  existing  government  and  permit  native  customs  to  con- 
tinue under  a  new  control,  but  they  attempted  to  annihilate 
not  only  the  people  but  their  customs  and  traditions.  That 


98 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


there  has  remained  any  historical  data  must  demonstrate  the 
firm  establishment  of  this  former  empire,  an  endurance  that 
is  further  displayed  by  the  survival  of  those  native  products 
the  use  of  which  is  now  enjoyed  throughout  the  world,  promi- 
nent among  which  is  Coca  so  intimately  associated  with  the 
Incan  race. 

Under  royal  approval  and  with  a  small  grant  of  money 
from  the  crown,  Pizzaro  having  enlisted  his  four  brothers, 
made  preparations  to  depart  from  Spain.  Although  he  had 
not  secured  a  full  complement  of  men,  he  hurriedly  sailed 
from  Seville,  January,  1530,  for  Panama,  where  after  a  con- 
sultation with  his  associates  the  final  preparations  for  his  ex- 
pedition were  completed.  Church  and  State  went  so  inti- 
mately hand  in  hand  in  those  days  that  when  in  the  following 
year  the  temporal  plans  had  been  got  in  readiness,  the  ban- 
ners were  blessed,  the  men  were  consecrated  to  their  work 
against  the  infidel,  and  the  expedition,  which  now  consisted 
of  three  ships,  sailed  with  some  one  himdred  and  eighty- 
five  men  and  twenty-seven  horses.  After  thirteen  days  a 
port  was  made  in  the  most  northern  province  of  Peru,  where 
the  troops  were  landed  with  orders  to  march  south,  while 
the  vessels  continued  on  a  parallel  course  with  them.  Force 
of  arms  was  now  openly  resorted  to,  the  smaller  coast  vil- 
lages being  successively  overcome,  and  the  captured  wealth 
at  once  despatched  to  Panama  as  the  first  fruits  of  an  as- 
sured success  and  an  indication  of  the  fabulous  treasures 
which  might  be  expected  to  follow.  It  was  not  long  be- 
fore Pizarro  learned  of  the  dissension  between  the  brothers 
Huascar  and  Atahualpa,  and  the  weakened  government  oc- 
casioned by  this  scission.  His  own  forces  having  been 
strengthened  by  an  arrival  of  volunteers  from  Panama,  he 
determined  in  some  way  to  shape  this  opportunity  to  his  ad- 
vantage. 

In  ITovember,  1532,  hearing  that  Atahualpa,  with  his 
army,  was  in  the  neighboring  mountains,  Pizarro  crossed  the 
desert  of  Sechura,  and  a  sort  of  triumphal  march  was  con- 
tinued toward  the  interior  directly  to  the  Inca's  camp.  As  his 
troops  passed  on,  the  natives  were  baptized  into  the  church, 


CAPTURE   OF  ATAHUALPA. 


99 


and  assumed  solemn  vows  which  they  could  not  understand, 
but  it  was  sufficient  that  they  had  accepted  the  faith.  Atahu- 
alpa  learning  of  Pizarro's  approach — presumably  supposed 
that  so  small  a  body  could  only  be  coming  upon  friendly  terms 
— so  sent  a  messenger  with  greetings  to  inform  him  that  the 
Inca  would  on  the  following  day  visit  him  in  person.  In  the 
meantime  the  freedom  of  Caxamarca  was  extended  to  the  in- 
vaders, and  the  use  of  the  public  buildings  was  offered  for  the 
troops. 

Pizarro  concealed  his  forces  while  awaiting  the  sovereign, 
who  was  borne  in  great  state  upon  the  royal  litter.  He  was 
clothed  in  Incan  splendor,  a  chuspa  of  Coca  hung  at  his  side, 
golden  sandals  were  upon  his  feet,  and  his  head  bore  the  stately 
insignia  of  power — the  llauta  and  borla  of  scarlet  fringe,  with 
the  royal  feathers  of  the  sacred  bird.  He  was  accompanied 
by  a  numerous  retinue  of  nobles  of  his  court  and  thousands  of 
followers.  Friar  Vicente  de  Valverde,  the  ecclesiastical  head 
of  the  Spaniards,  acted  as  spokesman,  and  explained  through 
his  interpreters  that  their  little  band  had  visited  this  far-off 
land  for  the  sake  of  establishing  the  true  religion  and  convert- 
ing the  natives.  He  beseeclied  the  Inca  to  at  once  acknowl- 
edge the  faith  and  allegiance  to  the  king,  Charles  the  Fifth. 
Authority  for  all  this  he  attempted  to  show  in  a  Bible  which 
he  offered  to  Atahualpa,  but  the  latter,  saying  he  recognized 
no  other  king  than  himself,  indignantly  threw  the  book  to  the 
ground,  which  the  vengeful  friar  seemed  to  recognize  as  an 
affront  sufficient  to  provoke  hostilities,  for  he  shouted,  ^Tall 
on !  I  absolve  you,''  when  at  once  the  most  terrible  onslaught 
upon  the  unsuspecting  Incas  was  commenced.  The  Spanish 
officers  being  mounted,  were  enabled  to  do  some  frightful 
work,  while  the  troops,  armed  with  death-dealing  arquebuses, 
literally  vomited  fire  upon  the  natives,  who  were  massacred  by 
thousands,^  while  not  one  of  the  invading  party  was  injured 
save  Pizarro,  who  received  a  slight  wound  from  his  own  men 
while  shielding  the  Inca,  who  was  taken  prisoner.  The  mon- 
arch was  at  first  treated  with  courtesy,  and  permitted  to  retain 
his  people  about  him.    Pizarro,  ever  awake  to  some  politic 

^  Ten  thousand,  Garcilasso  said;  Pizarro's  secretary  said  two  thousand. 


100  •  HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


movey  hinted  upon  the  advisability  of  adjusting  the  affairs 
of  the  brothers  amicably,  but  the  imprisoned  chief,  not  realiz- 
ing his  own  danger,  became  alarmed  at  such  a  suggestion,  and 
secretly  despatched  orders  to  assassinate  Huascar,  who  was 
then  a  prisoner  in  Atahualpa's  army.  Nor  had  his  brother 
received  very  courteous  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the  rival 
forces,  for  they  put  a  rope  around  his  neck  and  called  him 
Coca  hachu — Coca  chewer — besides  offering  him  many  other 
affronts,  while  they  gave  him  Chillca — Bacchaus  scandeus 
leaves  to  eat  instead  of  Coca.  This  so  outraged  Huascar  that 
he  raised  his  eyes  to  heaven  and  cried :  ^^O  Lord  and  Creator, 
how  is  it  possible  ?  Why  hast  thou  sent  me  these  burdens  and 
troubles 

Now  commenced  the  downfall  of  the  Empire  of  the  Incas. 
Atahualpa,  chafing  under  restraint,  suggested  paying  for  his 
ransom  with  as  much  gold  as  the  room  in  which  he  was  im- 
prisoned would  hold;  and  as  that  space  was  seventeen  feet 
broad  by  twenty-two  feet  long,  and  was  to  be  filled  to  a  height 
of  nine  feet,  the  Spaniards  were  only  too  ready  to  agree  to  his 
proposition.  But  even  their  most  sordid  expectations  had  not 
pictured  the  vast  store  of  riches  which,  at  the  command  of  the 
Inca,  was  at  once  brought  to  them  from  all  sections  of  the 
country.  It  literally  poured  in  a  golden  stream  of  vases,  ves- 
sels, utensils,  ornaments,  the  golden  Coca  shrubs  from  the 
temples,  immense  plaques,  and  golden  animals,  and  statues  of 
life-size,  and  in  nuggets  and  golden  dust.  All  this  did  not 
seem  enough  to  satisfy  the  greed  of  the  conqueror,  Avho  de- 
termined to  expedite  matters  by  seeking  the  source  of  this 
golden  supply  for  himself.  Instead  of  freeing  Atahualpa, 
who  had  shown  too  keen  a  wit  to  be  permitted  at  liberty,  it 
was  decided  to  make  aw^ay  with  him.  He  was  charged  with  the 
murder  of  his  brother,  and  after  a  hasty  trial  was  condemned 
to  death.  In  August,  1533,  after  receiving  the  last  rites  of 
the  Church,  he  was  executed  in  the  square  of  Caxamarca  by 
the  garrotc,  as  a  distinctive  torture  to  being  burned  alive  in 
consideration  for  his  having  at  the  last  moment  submitted 
to  baptism.    The  following  day,  amidst  the  most  impres- 

6  Ondegardo;  1560. 


PERUVIAN  MUMMIES. 


101 


102 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


sive  solemnity,  the  service  for  the  dead  being  performed 
by  Father  Valverde,  the  body  of  the  Incan  sovereign  was 
buried,  Pizarro  and  his  principal  cavaliers  assuming  mourn- 
ing as  hypocritical  emblems  of  their  grief  at  the  loss  of  this 
mighty  lord.  The  greatest  lawlessness  now  commenced,  and 
booty  was  free  among  the  Spaniards.  Villages  were  destroyed, 
houses  were  ransacked,  and  the  gorgeous  temples  and  palaces 
w^ere  plundered. 

Pizarro  advanced  rapidly  to  Cuzco,  but  little  of  its  golden 
splendor  was  now  left.  The  cupidity  of  the  invaders  had 
over-leaped  itself,  for  as  the  Peruvians  saw  that  the  sole  desire 
of  the  Spanish  was  for  gold,  they  secreted  the  beautifully 
wrought  golden  emblems  of  Coca  and  other  elaborate  workings 
of  the  precious  metal,  together  with  the  sacred  vessels  and  the 
venerated  bodies  of  the  Incas  which  had  been  set  up  in  the 
Temple  of  the  Sun.  From  that  day  to  this  these  treasures 
have  never  been  fully  recovered,  although  some  years  later 
Polo  Ondegardo,  while  Corregidor  of  Cuzco,  found  five 
mummies  in  a  tomb  in  the  mountains,  three  of  them  men  and 
two  women.  These  were  said  to  be  the  bodies  of  the  Incas 
Viracocha,  Tupac  Inca  Yupanqui  and  Huayna  Ccapac,  to- 
gether with  Mama  Euntu,  the  queen  of  the  first  named,  and 
Ccoya  Mama  OcUo,  mother  of  the  last.  Each  of  the  bodies 
was  well  preserved,  even  the  hair  with  the  eyebrows  and  lashes 
remaining,  while  the  peculiar  wrappings  and  the  sacred  llauta 
about  the  forehead,  betokened  their  rank.  These  bodies  were 
conveyed  to  Lima,  where  they  were  buried  with  appropriate 
rites  in  the  courtyard  of  the  hospital  of  San  Andres. 

When  the  first  vast  treasure  of  capture  was  divided  among 
the  officers  and  followers  of  the  conquerors,  each  of  the  invad- 
ers was  allotted  a  fortune,  and  Hernando  Pizarro  was  des- 
patched to  Spain  with  the  royal  fifth.  The  amount  taken  to 
the  Crown  proved  sufficient  to  establish  this  new  country  in 
the  name  of  the  king,  who  magnanimously  divided  it  into  New 
Castile  in  the  north,  which  was  assigned  to  Pizarro,  and  New 
Toledo  south  of  that,  which  Avas  given  to  the  control  of  Al- 
magro.  So  gloated  were  the  Spaniards  with  their  newly  ac- 
quired riches  that  the  most  ordinary  commodities  were  paid 


INSTALLATION  OF  MANGO. 


103 


for  in  fabulous  sums,  and  many  anecdotes  are  related  of  this 
prodigality  of  wealth.  The  men  fell  into  riotous  living,  spent 
their  days  in  lawlessness  and  their  nights  in  gambling,  the 
stakes  at  these  bouts  often  being  for  whole  fortunes.  In  one 
of  these  orgies  the  massive  emblem  of  the  Sun,  taken  from  the 
Temple  at  Cuzco,  was  staked  and  lost  at  a  single  throw  by  the 
cavalier  to  whom  it  had  fallen  in  the  division  of  the  spoils, 
from  which  an  after  allusion  of  arrant  profligacy  was  referred 
to  as :  ^^He  gambles  away  the  sun  in  a  night."^ 

It  is  recorded  that  when  Atahualpa  was  imprisoned  one  of 
the  priests  wrote  the  name  of  God  at  his  request  upon  the  In- 
ca's  finger  nail.  This  he  showed  to  several  of  the  guards,  who, 
upon  their  pronouncing  the  name  correctly,  it  excited  his  ad- 
miration and  astonishment  that  characters  so  unintelligible  to 
him  could  be  read  by  the  Spaniards.  On  showing  the  name 
to  Pizarro — who  could  neither  read  nor  write — he  remained 
silent,  and  by  thus  displaying  his  ignorance  provoked  a  con- 
tempt which  his  prisoner  could  not  well  conceal.  It  has  been 
asserted  that  it  was  through  pique  at  this  incident  that  deter- 
mined an  approval  to  the  Inca's  death. 

The  Empire  of  the  Incas  being  now  without  a  cJiief,  fell 
into  confusion,  and  the  governors  of  the  several  provinces  each 
set  up  an  independence,  which  Pizarro  was  quick  to  appreciate 
would  be  more  difficult  to  overthrow  than  to  conquer  the  coun- 
try under  one  revered  ruler  whom  he  might  influence  through 
stratagem.  He  therefore  determined  to  install  Manco,  the 
legitimate  brother  of  Huascar,  who  had  already  placed  himself 
under  his  protection,  and  he  was  established  as  the  successor 
and  sovereign  Inca  amidst  all  the  ancient  splendor  and  formal- 
ity that  such  an  occasion  might  demand.  So  much  harmony 
had  been  occasioned  by  this  shrewd  course  that  it  now  seemed 
as  though  the  whole  country  might  proclaim  allegiance  to 
Pizarro's  guardianship,  but  the  avarice  of  the  invaders  had  not 
yet  been  appeased  by  the  gold  they  had  received.  Their  per- 
sistent search  for  treasure,  which  did  not  respect  even  the 
sacred  buildings  and  palaces,  proved  to  the  Indians  the  new 
religion  was  not  one  of  peace,  but  rather  suggested  they  were 

Juega  el  Sol  antes  que  amanezca;  Garcilasso;  1609. 


104 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


to  be  reduced  from  their  former  freedom  and  happy  state  to 
become  the  mere  slaves  of  a  body  of  tyrants.  A  succession  of 
internal  wars  now  commenced,  and  the  Incas,  led  by  Manco, 
took  a  final  stand  at  Cuzco,  which  they  battled  so  nobly  to 
defend  that  for  a  time  it  seemed  the  Spaniards  must  be  routed, 
but  the  ultimate  result  was  the  complete  overthrow  of  the 
Incan  Empire,  and  Manco,  chagrined  and  humiliated  by  his 
defeat,  escaped  to  the  mountains  near  Vilcabamba,  where  he 
maintained  a  sort. of  regal  independence  with  a  few  loyal  fol- 
lowers, until  his  death  in  1544.  After  the  overthrow  of  Cuzco, 
Pizarro,  desiring  a  location  near  the  coast  in  easier  communi- 
cation with  Panama,  established  the  seat  of  his  government  on 


PizzARRO's  Mark.    lEl  Marq  Pizarro.'] 
The  name  written  by  his  secretary,  tlie  flourish  by  Pizarro. 

the  river  Rimac,  and  the  new  capital  was  named  Ciudad  de 
Los  Reyes — City  of  the  Kings — in  honor  of  the  sovereigns  of 
Spain,  the  modern  name,  Lima,  being  a  corruption  of  Rimac. 

And  here  the  conqueror,  enthroned  in  power,  took  to  him 
Anas,  the  daughter  of  Atahualpa,  by  whom  he  had  a  son — 
Francisco,  who  became  a  schoolmate  of  the  Incan  historian, 
Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  but  died  young  in  Spain.  As  though 
to  unite  his  name  more  profoundly  with  the  Incan  race,  Pi- 
zarro took  also  the  sister  of  Huascar,  who  bore  him  two  chil- 
dren, a  son,  who  died  young,  and  a  daughter,  Francisca,  who 
in  after  years  married  his  brother,  Hernando,  in  Spain.  As 
if  by  marriage  and  intermarriage  the  invaders  might  atone 
for  the  destruction  of  a  mighty  race. 

But  let  us  see  how  fared  the  partners  and  adventurous 
companions  of  the  conqueror.  Father  Luque  never  enjoyed 
the  fruits  of  the  success  of  his  partners,  for  he  died  a  few 
months  after  the  final  expedition  started  from  Panama ;  while 


DEATH  OF  PIZARRO. 


105 


Juan  Pizarro  was  killed  when  the  Incas,  under  Manco,  be- 
sieged Cuzco  in  1536,  in  defense  of  which  the  several  brothers 
were  engaged.  Almagro,  who  early  fell  into  dissension  with 
Francisco,  was  executed  in  Cuzco  at  the  command  of  Her- 
nando Pizarro  in  July,  1538  ;  and  so  a  bitter  feud  was  origi- 
nated between  the  people  of  Chile,  who  were  followers  of  Al- 
magro,  and  the  people  of  iSTorthern  Peru,  who  were  followers 
of  the  Pizarros — which  almost  rivaled  the  stories  of  the  Corsi- 
can  vendetta.  It  was  not  long  after  this  that  Francisco  Pi- 
zarro was  cruelly  assassinated  while  dining  with  some  friends 
by  the  cohorts  of  Chile,  while  his  brother,  Hernando,  who  had 
sought  refuge  in  Spain,  was  imprisoned  for  twenty  years  on 
account  of  his  execution  of  Almagro.  After  Francisco's  death 
his  brother,  Gonzalo,  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  a  faction 
and  assumed  government,  although  the  Crown  had  already 
sent  a  commissioner  to  take  charge  of  Peruvian  atfairs.  As 
a  result  of  the  rebellion  which  followed,  Gonzalo  was  behead- 
ed at  Cuzco,  in  1548,  and  Valverde,  who  had  been  the  ritual- 
istic light  of  the  conquerors,  was  killed  by  the  islanders  of 
Puna. 

It  seems  incredible  how  so  mighty  an  empire  could  be  de- 
stroyed so  that  the  landmarks  even  were  almost  obliterated. 
But  the  solution  of  this  is  found  not  so  much  in  the  valor  of 
the  Spaniards  as  in  the  utter  demoralization  of  the  Peruvians 
through  a  succession  of  reverses.  The  Incans,  while  at  first 
confounded  by  the  division  of  their  country  under  two  heads, 
became  almost  helpless  when  the  final  loss  of  the  leaders  of 
both  sections  occurred,  for  they  had  been  educated  for  hun- 
dreds of  years  to  look  upon  their  sovereign  as  divine  and  all- 
powerful.  With  the  downfall  of  the  Peruvians,  Spain's  inter- 
est in  the  new  country  was  stimulated  to  excitement  by  the 
vast  wealth  which  she  had  received  and  the  still  greater  riches 
that  had  been  reported.  There,  too,  was  the  hope  of  finding 
El  Dorado,  that  mythical  city  which  existed  somewhere  in  the 
interior  of  the  country,  where  the  streets  were  paved  with  gold 
and  where  the  native  king  was  every  morning  powdered  with 
gold  dust.  This  all  seemed  so  great  a  treasure  that  the  Crown 
determined  to  assume  direct  control  by  the  appointment  of  a 


106 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


viceroy.  In  1543 
this  form  of  gov- 
ernment was  in- 
stituted,  and 
from  this  period 
commenced  the 


persecution  and  oppression  of 
the  conquered  Indians  until  they 
were  reduced  to  abject  slaves.  In- 
numerable edicts  were  issued  con- 
cerning them,  and  their  government 
seemed  to  form  a  prominent  plank 
in  the  political  platform  to  influence 
the  legislation  of  that  day.  In  fact 
the  privileges  of  the  Indians  between  good  and  bad 
fluctuated  in  accordance  with  the  whims  or  aspirations  of 
the  party  in  power.  At  one  time  the  fact  that  the  conquerors 
were  deprived  by  edict  from  the  personal  service  of  the  na- 
tives as  slaves  occasioned  a  rebellion,  while  for  years  the  In- 
dians were  a  source  of  perpetual  warfare,  of  which  they  re- 
mained the  innocent  victims,  their  peaceable  disposition  not 
even  being  awakened  to  an  uprising  such  as  their  ill  treatment 
might  have  well  provoked,  yet  kept  them  constantly  sus- 
picious. In  the  year  1560  it  was  supposed  by  the  Indians 
that  an  ointment  made  from  their  bodies  had  been  sent  for 
from  Spain  to  cure  a  certain  disease  for  which  there  was  no 
other  remedy.  This  belief  made  these  people  very  shy  of  the 
Spaniards  at  that  time,  fearing  that  they  might  be  taken  in 
and  boiled  down  into  this  necessary  imguent.^  A  succession 
of  dread  as  a  result  of  abuse  and  oppression  resulted  in  a  stolid 
hatred  directed  not  only  against  the  Spanish  but  toward 
all  white  persons,  that  is  still  manifest  through  the  reticence 


of  the  Peruvian  Indians  of  to-day. 


8  Molina;  1570. 


FRANCISCO  DE  TOLEDO. 


107 


It  was  during  this  long  period  of  oppression  that  Coca  was 
attacked  because  it  was  so  esteemed  by  the  Indians,  and  numer- 
ous edicts  were  issued  by  both  Church  and  State  forbidding  its 
use  and  even  seeking  to  exterminate  the  plant.  Particularly 
was  this  so  under  the  rule  of  Francisco  de  Toledo,  the  fifth 
viceroy,  a  man  devoted  to  his  sovereign,  but  narroAV-minded 
and  unsympathetic.  During  his  rule  there  w^ere  some  seventy 
ordenanzes  issued  concerning  Coca.  After  his  appointment 
in  1569  he  made  a  tour  through  the  country  to  determine  the 
exact  condition  of  affairs,  and  to  studv  the  customs  of  the 
natives.  In  this  he  was  accompanied  by  Father  Acosta,  the 
Judge  Matienzo,  and  Polo  de  Ondegardo,  each  of  whom  has 
left  valuable  works  regarding  the  traditions  and  early  customs 
of  the  natives  upon  which  most  of  the  subsequent  writings 
have  been  based.  Toledo  seems  to  have  determined  to  stamp 
out  all  Incan  traditions,  and  to  change  completely  the  habits  of 
the  natives  in  conformity  with  his  own  ideas  as  to  what  Span- 
ish subjects  should  be.  He  established  the  imposition  known 
as  the  mitta,^  a  personal  tax  upon  the  Indians,  which  neces- 
sitated a  certain  number  from  each  province  to  submit  them- 
selves to  the  control  of  the  Governor  for  such  work  as  he  might 
assign  them,  at  so  small  a  pittance,  $14  to  $18  a  year,  that 
their  labor  was  virtually  slavery.  This  had  grown  out  of  the 
old  system  of  common  labor  for  the  State  during  the  Incan 
period.  These  Indians,  known  as  mitayos^  were  assigned  to 
service  over  every  part  of  the  country  except  the  coast,  where 
negro  slaves  were  employed.  They  were  compelled  to  work  in 
the  mines  in  the  mountains,  and  in  the  cocals  of  the  montana 
to  cultivate  their  precious  plant  for  the  benefit  of  their  foreign 
conquerors.  This  enforced  labor  was  prompted  through  a 
desire  to  send  all  possible  riches  home  to  Spain ;  and  so  brut- 
ally were  the  Indians  driven  to  their  tasks  that  in  a  century 
nine-tenths  of  these  people  had  been  destroyed  by  overwork 
and  cruelty.^^  The  o^vners  of  the  obrajes — where  the  coarse 
cloths  were  woven,  employed  men  called  guatacos  to  hunt  the 
Indians  and  compel  them  to  work  for  a  mere  pittance,  while 
the  poor  victims  were  driven  into  an  indebtedness  for  necessi- 

^  Mitta  in  Quichua  signifies  time,  or  term.         Markham;  1892. 


108 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


ties,  which  being  advanced  kept  them  in  perpetual  slavery  to 
their  masters. 

In  1569  the  Spanish  audience  at  Lima,  composed  of  bish- 
ops from  all  parts  of  South  America,  denounced  Coca  because, 
as  they  asserted,  it  was  a  pernicious  leaf,  the  chewing  of  which 
the  Indians  supposed  gave  them  strength  and  was  hence :  "Un 
delusio  del  demonio/'^^  The  prejudice  and  abhorrence  of  the 
Spaniards  was  not  only  directed  against  Coca  but  against  any 
custom  of  the  Indians.  This  is  shown  by  the  following  story, 
related  by  Garcilasso,  the  Incan  historian,  writing  from 
abroad :  ^^I  remember  a  story  which  I  heard  in  my  native  land 
of  Peru  of  a  gentleman  of  rank  and  honor  named  Rodrigo 
Pantoja,  who,  travelling  from  Cuzco  to  Rimac,  met  a  poor 
Spaniard,  for  there  are  poor  people  there  as  well  as  here,  who 
was  going  on  foot,  with  a  little  girl  aged  two  years  on  his  back. 
The  man  was  known  to  Pantoja,  and  they  thus  conversed: 
^Why  do  you  go  laden  thus  V  said  the  knight.  The  poor  man 
answered  that  he  was  unable  to  hire  an  Indian  to  carry  the 
child  and  for  that  reason  he  carried  it  himself.  While  he 
spoke  Pantoja  looked  in  his  mouth  and  saw  that  it  was  full  of 
Coca,  and  as  the  Spaniards  abominate  all  that  the  Indians  eat 
and  drink  as  though  it  savored  of  idolatry — particularly  the 
chewing  of  Coca,  which  seems  to  them  a  low,  vile  habit,  he 
said :  ^It  may  be  as  you  say,  but  why  do  you  eat  Coca  like  an 
Indian,  a  thing  so  hateful  to  Spaniards  V  The  man  answered : 
^In  truth,  my  lord,  I  detest  it  as  much  as  any  one,  but  necessity 
obliges  me  to  imitate  the  Indians  and  keep  Coca  in  my  mouth, 
for  I  would  have  you  know  that  if  I  did  not  do  so,  I  could  not 
carry  this  burden,  while  the  Coca  gives  me  sufficient  strength 
to  endure  the  fatigue.'  Pantoja  was  astonished  to  hear  this, 
and  told  the  story  wherever  he  went ;  and  from  that  time 
credit  was  given  to  the  Indians  for  using  Coca  from  necessity 
and  not  from  vicious  gluttony." 

Salorzano,^^  a  Spanish  jurist,  says  that  the  mittas  of  In- 
dians were  prevented  from  working  the  cocals  owing  to  the 
reported  unhealthfulness  of  that  section  of  the  montana  by  an 
edict  of  October  18,  1569.    The  words  of  the  law  are  as  fol- 

^  Cedula  of  October  18,  1569.         poUt.  Ind.,  lib.  ii,  cap.  10. 


INDIAN  SLAVERY, 


109 


lows :  ^^As  the  country  where  Coca  is  grown  is  humid  and  sub- 
ject to  rain,  and  the  Indians  in  their  work  generally  get  wet 
and  then  fall  ill  from  not  changing  their  wet  clothes,  we  com- 
mand that  no  Indian  shall  commence  work  in  that  land  with- 
out being  provided  with  a  change  of  clothes,  and  the  master  of 
the  Coca  plantation  must  take  especial  care  that  this  be  done 
under  a  penalty  of  paying  twenty  baskets  of  Coca  for  each 
time  that  he  may  be  found  to  bring  any  Indian  to  this  work 
without  complying  with  the  regulations  herein  set  forth.''^^ 
Finally  Toledo  permitted  the  cultivation  of  Coca  with  voli^n- 
tary  labor,  on  condition  that  the  Indians  were  well  paid  and 
that  care  was  taken  of  their  health. 

Besides  the  mitayos,  some  of  the  Indians,  who  were 
known  as  yanaconas,  were  bound  to  personal  service — literally 
household  slaves,  a  custom  that  had  been  continued  from  an 


Peruvian  Vases.    [Ttveddle  Collection.'] 
Polished  Ware  with  Designs  in  Red. 

early  Incan  period/^  In  Toledo's  time  this  class  numbered 
some  forty  thousand  who  were  assigned  to  the  Spaniards  as 
servants. 

Toledo  enacted  some  very  rigorous  laws  affecting  the  In- 

13  porque  la  tierra  donde  la  Coca  se  cria  es  humeda  y  lluviosa,  y  los  Indios 
de  su  heneficio  ordinariamente  se  mojan,  y  enferman  de  no  mudar  el  vestido 
mojado;  Ordenamos  que  ningun  Indio  entre  a  heneficiarla,  sin  que  lleve  el  vestido 
duplicado  para  remudar,  y  el  dueno  de  la  Coca  tenga  especial  cuidado  que  esto 
se  cumpla  ha  jo  pena  de  pa  gar  veinte  cestas  de  Coca,  por  cada  vez  que  se  hallare 
traer  algun  Indio  contra  lo  susdicho,  aplicados  en  la  forma  referida,  Recopilacion 
de  los  Indios;  torn.  2,  lib.  6,  tit.  14,  ley  2. 

Inca  Tupac  Yupanqiii  granted  a  pardon  to  captive  rebels  at  Yana-Yacu  on 
condition  that  they  should  act  as  servants.  These  were  known  as  Yana-Yacu- 
Cuna,  which  term  was  corrupted  to  yanaconas. 


110 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


dians.  Among  these  was  one  condemning  any  Indian  who 
married  an  idolatrous  woman  to  receive  one  hundred  lashes, 
because,  says  the  edict,  ^^that  is  the  punishment  which  they 
dislike  most.''  No  Indian  who  had  been  punished  for  such  an 
offense,  or  for  engaging  in  any  infidel  rites,  was  eligible  for 
any  public  office.  The  poor  Indians  were  prevented  from 
even  choosing  names  for  their  children  after  birds  or  natural 
objects,  as  had  been  their  ancient  custom.  Together  with  this 
oppression  from  the  State  was  the  authority  of  the  Church, 


which  exacted  compulsory  attendance  at  its  services  and  ob- 
servances of  all  its  festivals ;  not  only  a  personal  observance, 
but  a  practical  one  as  well,  which  necessitated  the  payment  of 
large  fees  for  every  office.  The  Pope  had  no  power  over  the 
South  American  clergy,  the  king  being  the  virtual  head  of  the 
Church,  while  the  archbishop  ranked  next  to  the  viceroy  and 
in  his  absence  acted  in  his  stead. 

The  Church,  with  its  numerous  dignitaries,  had  represen- 
tatives in  every  hamlet,  with  absolute  control  over  the  educa- 
tion of  the  Indians.  Indeed,  the  Spanish  were  not  slow  in 
educational  matters,  the  University  of  San  Marcos,  which  is 
the  oldest  in  the  world,  being  founded  at  Lima  as  early  as 
1551,  and  there  were  other  colleges  for  the  descendants  of 
the  conquerors,  for  the  sons  of  the  Incas,  and  for  the  students 
of  the  Church,  with  similar  institutions  at  Cuzco,  at  Arequipa, 
at  Truxillo,  and  Guamanga,  all  founded  at  an  early  date. 

Among  the  rigorous  rulings  of  the  Church,  the  people  were 
obliged  to  provide  supplies  for  the  several  feasts  in  commemo- 
ration of  saints,  as  well  as  offerings  to  the  priests  on  Sundays, 


SPANISH  CRUELTY. 


Ill 


whichj  in  lieu  of  money,  were  paid  in  Coca  or  other  products 
of  their  industry.  It  is  reported  that  one  priest  extorted  in 
this  manner  two  hundred  sheep,  six  thousand  fowls  and  fifty 
thousand  eggs  in  one  year.  On  the  death  of  a  member  of  a 
poor  Indian's  family,  the  rites  of  the  Church  were  refused 
until  a  good  sum  had  been  paid  for  the  service.  In  default  of 
voluntary  payment  the  Indian's  goods  were  seized.  The 
clergy  lived  very  immoral  lives ;  and  in  addition  to  their  per- 
sonal extortions  from  the  Indians,  their  concubines  compelled 
the  women  to  work  for  them.  There  was  ever  a  constant  greed 
shown  toward  all  the  effects  of  the  natives,  as  the  following 
story  will  illustrate :  An  Indian  stopping  at  a  tambo,  and  hav- 
ing no  money  to  pay  for  his  entertainment,  left  as  a  pledge  with 
the  woman  in  charge  a  number  of  antique  golden  figures, 
which  he  promised  to  redeem  to  the  extent  of  his  indebtedness 
upon  his  return,  exacting  from  her  a  promise  that  she  w^ould 
show  these  articles  to  no  one.  The  woman  subsequently  being 
in  need  of  money,  gave  the  liuacas  to  a  priest  as  pledges,  and 
w^hen  the  Indian  returned  for  them  he  was  thrown  into  prison 
and  compelled  to  confess  that  he  knew  of  an  Incan  treasure, 
but  if  they  dug  for  it,  as  he  would  indicate,  the  water  would 
cover  the  valley  where  it  was  hidden.  On  search  being  made, 
it  is  said  that  a  treasure  of  $2,500,000  was  found,  but  the 
water,  as  he  had  predicted,  rushed  into  the  excavation,  and  the 
place,  called  Manan-Chile,  is  at  present  covered  by  a  lake,  in 
the  centre  of  which  is  a  small  island. 

Indians  were  excluded  from  all  the  higher  occupations  by 
a  decree  of  the  Count  of  Moncloa,  who  was  the  viceroy  in 
1706.  No  Indian,  mestizo — half  white  and  half  Indian,  ne- 
gro, mulatto,  or  zambo — half  Indian  and  half  black,  was  per- 
mitted to  have  a  shop  for  the  sale  of  goods  or  even  to  traffic  in 
the  streets,  but  they  w^ere  all  confined  absolutely  to  agricul- 
tural or  mechanical  labor.  The  public  and  military  offices 
w^ere  all  occupied  by  Spaniards,  who  maintained  an  insolent 
pride  toward  the  Creoles.  The  policy  w^as  to  crush  out  all  free- 
dom of  thought  as  well  as  of  action  in  the  last  remnant  of  the 
Incan  race.  There  was  one  redeeming  feature  in  the  Spanish 
cruelties,  the  exemption  of  the  Indians  from  the  jurisdiction 


112 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


of  the  Holy  Inquisition,  which  was  established  in  Peru  in 
1569  by  Philip  11,  and  which  was  exercised  by  the  most  ter- 
rible cruelties  inflicted  for  often  the  most  trivial  offense. 

The  drain  on  the  treasury  of  the  home  government  through 
her  countless  wars  necessitated  a  continual  demand  for  money, 
and  the  poor  mitayos  were  sent  to  the  mines  and  literally 
worked  to  death  in  an  endeavor  to  satisfy  this  constant  cry  for 
gold.  The  laborers  were  so  beaten  at  their  tasks  that  the  pun- 
ishment seemed  so  much  a  necessary  part  of  their  existence 
that  if  they  did  not  receive  it  they  felt  that  their  masters  no 
longer  loved  them.  In  the  mills  work  was  commenced  before 
daylight,  and  the  slaves  were  locked  in  until  dark,  when  those 
who  had  not  completed  the  task  that  had  been  assigned  them 
were  cruelly  punished.  Thus  this  race  became  gradually  de- 
based into  abject  slaves,  and  gold,  which  had  been  poetically 
termed  by  the  Incas  ^*^Tears  which  the  sun  shed,"  might  well 
have  been  corrupted  into  tears  of  darkness  and  toil ! 

At  the  height  of  its  prosperity  the  Incan  population  num- 
bered some  ten  million  souls,  but  the  system  of  serfdom  so  re- 
duced its  people  that  at  the  time  of  the  census  made  by  Arch- 
bishop Loaiza,  in  1580,  there  were  but  8,280,000,  which  to-day 
has  dwindled  into  less  than  two  millions.  The  poor  Indians 
had  a  hard  taskmaster  under  Spanish  rule,  and  it  was  not  until 
Peru  was  declared  independent  in  1821  that  the  system  of 
slavery^  known  as  the  miita^  was  forever  abolished  by  law. 
There  was  still  another  abuse  to  which  the  Indians  were  sub- 
jected. They  were  compelled  to  buy  useless  things  from  the 
Spanish  stores,  which  not  only  consumed  any  little  savings 
they  might  have,  but  forced  them  into  an  indebtedness  from 
which  they  were  compelled  to  work  in  order  to  gain  freedom. 
Under  the  pretense  that  they  were  being  supplied  with  neces- 
sary goods  at  unusually  advantageous  prices,  the  most  absurd 
things  were  imposed  on  them,  such  as  fine  silken  hose  for  a 
barefooted  Indian  girl,  silks,  velvets  and  laces  for  the  Indian's 
wife,  padlocks  to  lock  up  what  they  never  possessed,  razors  to 
shave  beardless  faces,  and  at  one  time  a  job  lot  of  spectacles 
was  distributed,  through  an  edict  that  no  Indian  should  appear 
in  church  unless  wearing  these  necessary  adjuncts  to  seeing 


INCUBUS   OF  DEBT. 


113 


the  true  light.  The  policy  of  the  masters  was  to  keep  the  In- 
dians in  debt  to  them — a  custom  that  still  continues — it  being 
an  established  law  that  an  Indian  shall  not  leave  his  master  so 
long  as  he  shall  be  indebted  to  him ;  and,  indeed,  he  could  not 
find  employment  elsewhere  so  long  as  he  is  hampered  by  this 
incubus,  so  that  the  only  way  to  escape  from  a  life  of  continued 
slavery  is  to  run  away  to  some  other  part  of  the  country,  where 
the  same  system  is  continued  and  the  weight  of  indebtedness  is 
gradually  assumed  ancAV. 

Excessive  duties  were  also  established  against  harvests  to 
increase  the  revenue.  The  alcabala  was  an  excise  duty  of  tw^o 
per  cent,  on  all  provisions  sold  in  the  market,  which  in  the  case 


Peruvian  Vases.    [Tweddle  Collection.'] 
Representing  Incas  and  a  Plebeian. 


of  Coca  was  extended  to  five  per  cent.  Acosta  wrote  that  in 
his  time  the  Coca  trade  at  Potosi  was  worth  five  hundred  thou- 
sand dollars  annually,  and  that  in  1583  the  Indians  consumed 
one  hundred  thousand  cestas  of  Coca,  worth  two  and  a  half 
dollars  each  at  Cuzco,  and  four  dollars  at  Potosi.  Borja  y 
Arragon,  who,  by  his  marriage,  became  Prince  of  Esquilache, 
reports  that  in  1746  the  excise  of  5  per  cent,  imposed  upon 
Coca  yielded  eight  hundred  dollars  from  Caravaya  alone, 
while  between  1785  and  1795  this  Coca  tariff  yielded  a  reve- 
nue to  the  Peruvian  vice-royalty  of  $2,641,487.  This  oppres- 
sive tax  occasioned  an  insurrection  in  Quito,  which  was  put 
down  and  the  excise  rigidly  enforced. 


114 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


The  following  table  will  give  an  idea  of  the  prices  which 
Coca  leaves  have  brought  at  varying  periods  in  different  local- 
ities 


Date 

Locality. 

Authority. 

Amount. 

Price  in 
Piasters.  * 

looo 

Ouzco  

Acosta 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

looo 

Potosi  

Acosta 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

4>^— 5 

1583 

Potosi  

Unanue 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

5 

1794 

Vice -royalty  of  Buenos 

Unanue 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

a 
O 

1794 

Plateau  of  the  Andes. . 

Unanue 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

3—4 

1794 

Mines  

Unanue 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

7—8—9 

1881 

Chinchao  

Poeppig 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

3>^— 4 

1831 

Huanuco  

Poeppig 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

4—7 

1831 

Cerro  de  Pasco  

Poeppig 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

Very  high 

1832 

La  Paz  

d'Orbigny 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

6 

1850 

Caravaya  

Bolognesi 

Arroba  (25  pounds) 

1851 

La  Paz  

Weddell 

Cesta  (24  pounds) 

4)^-6 

1857 

Salta,  Argentine  Con- 

federation   

Mantegazza 

25  pounds 

41^-6 

1858 

Santa  Anna  

Grandidier 

Arroba 

9 

1859 

La  Paz  

Scherzer 

Cesta  (25  pounds) 

8—10 

1860 

Arequipa  

Bolognesi 

Arroba 

41^-5 

1888 

Ports  of  Peru  

Pound 

16  cents 

1900 

Ports  of  Peru  

Pound 

24  cents 

It  is  remarkable  that  during  a  period  of  several  hundred 
years  the  price  of  Coca  has  remained  at  so  uniform  a  rate. 

During  the  vice-royalty  of  Chinchon,  in  1628,  the  febri- 
fuge virtue  of  the  cinchona  tree  was  made  known  through  an 
Indian  descendant  of  the  Incas  of  Uritusinga,  near  Loxa  in 
Quito,  having  given  some  of  the  fever-curing  bark  to  a  Jesuit 
missionary,  who  sent  it  to  Dr.  Diego  de  Torres  Vasquez,  by 
means  of  which  he  was  enabled  to  cure  the  wife  of  the  viceroy, 
who  was  ill  with  tertiana.^^  It  is  presumed  that  the  Incas 
were  long  acquainted  with  the  medicinal  virtues  of  this  bark, 
which,  like  all  of  their  remedial  measures,  they  kept  secret. 

15  Compiled  from  Gosse;  1861. 

*  The  Piaster  is  the  Spanish  silver  dollar,  equal  to  the  Spanish-American 
golden  pesos,  equivalent  to  about  97  cents  of  United  States  money. 

1^  Mr.  Markham,  who  made  a  special  study  of  the  cinchona-bearing  trees,  has 
written  a  little  work  advocating  the  spelling  of  the  word  chinchona  in  conformity 
with  its  derivation. 


COLLECTING  CINCHONA, 


115 


From  the  speedy  cure  which  was  effected,  the  remedy  was 
honored  with  the  title  ^^X-ountess'  Bark/'  and  subsequently 
because  of  being  introduced  into  Europe  in  powdered  form  by 
the  Jesuits  of  Peru  it  was  known  as  Jesuits'  Powder."  Lin- 
nnsus  gave  the  name  of  cinchona  to  the  genus  of  plants  which 
produces  it,  in  memory  of  the  viceroy.  The  bark  derived 
from  the  forests  near  Loxa,  in  the  ancient  province  of  Quito, 
was  for  many  years  the  only  kind  known  to  commerce,  being 
exported  from  the  port  of  Payta  and  known  as  Crown  Bark. 
But  various  species  of  this  precious  tree  are  found  throughout 
the  Eastern  cordillera  of  the  Andes  for  a  distance  of  two  thou- 
sand miles,  along  the  same  curve  where  Coca  is  grown,  though 
unlike  Coca,  it  is  not  cultivated  but  is  found  in  its  native 
home  deep  in  those  forests  and  glens  which  are  situated  at  an 
altitude  of  from  1,000  to  2,000  metres  (3,280  to  6,560  feet). 
The  cascarilleros,  as  the  collectors  are  known,  undergo  great 
hardships  in  gathering  it.  They  are  usually  half  civilized  In- 
dians, and  often  they  are  cheated  out  of  their  just  claims,  the 
price  of  the  bark  being  regulated  by  law.  The  forests  where 
cinchona  is  gathered  are  extremely  unhealthf ul ;  the  tempera- 
ture, usually  about  70°  F.,  does  not  vary  two  degrees  during 
the  day,  while  at  night,  when  there  are  usually  rains,  it  falls 
perhaps  eight  degrees.  The  cinchona  tree  grows  slowly,  it  re- 
quiring a  man's  lifetime  for  it  to  reach  perfection,  while  often 
carelessness  in  gathering  destroys  the  trees,  which  are  forever 
lost.  The  Indians  who  gather  the  bark  get  sick  from  ex- 
posure in  the  malarial  regions  into  which  they  must  penetrate, 
and  the  cascarillero  looks  to  his  Coca  as  a  more  ready  means  of 
sustenance  and  relief  than  is  the  recognized  specific  which  he 
is  engaged  in  collecting,  for  the  Indians  regard  Coca  as  a 
remedy  against  malaria  superior  to  quinine.^'^ 

After  the  establishment  of  the  Bourbon  kings  in  Spain  a 
brisk  trade,  which  had  before  then  .been  held  as  a  monopoly, 
was  opened  with  American  commerce,  to  which  all  of  Europe 
was  invited  to  contribute.  Merchantmen  were  fitted  out,  and 
a  flota  of  some  fifteen  vessels  annually  sailed  from  Cadiz,  stop- 
ping at  Vera  Cruz  and  Havana,  where  the  merchandise  was 

17  Markham ;  p.  53,  et  seq. ;  1880. 


116 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


discharged  and  the  vessels  were  loaded  with  the  riches  of  the 
?few  World,  which  had  come  by  way  of  Porto  Bello  from 
Peru.  The  immense  wealth  of  the  cargoes  carried  by  the  gal- 
leons below  the  Isthmus  attracted  the  set  of  buccaneers  who 
cruised  off  the  Peruvian  coast  to  prey  upon  this  traffic,  occa- 
sioning constant  alarm.  But  as  even  evil  may  have  a  portion 
of  good,  so  these  pirates  awakened  considerable  interest  among 
the  literary  workers  of  that  time ;  while  remedial  measures 
were  enriched  by  at  least  one  compound  attributed  to  Clipper- 
ton's  captain  of  marines,  who  is  said  to  have  first  made  the 
since  famous  Dover's  powder.  Then  there  was  Rogers,  who 
found  Alexander  Selkirk — the  hero  for  *^^Robinson  Crusoe," 
on  the  island  of  J uan  Fernandez,  where  he  had  been  left  four 
years  before  by  Stradling ;  and,  finally,  Shelboche,  on  whose 
vessel  the  incident  of  shooting  a  black  albatross,  a  bird  of 


Gkduf  of  Llamas.    [From  a  Photograph^] 


superstitious  reverence  to  seamen,  is  said  to  have  suggested  to 
Coleridge  ''The  Rime  of  the  Ancient  Mariner:'' 

"And  I  had  done  a  hellish  thing, 
And  it  would  work  'em  woe, 
For  all  averred  I  had  killed  the  bird 
That  made  the  breeze  to  blow." 

— Coleridge;  XXIII. 


The  Spanish  oppression  in  Peru,  as  has  been  seen,  was 


THE  INCANS  UPHELD. 


cruelly  severe ;  the  once  liappy  and  peaceful  Incas  were  for- 
ever destroyed.  The  progress  and  advanced  socialism  of 
these  early  people  was  engulfed  in  an  onward  rush  of  what  was 
supposedly  a  higher  civilization.  It  is  suggestive  of  the  old 
fable  of  the  boys  and  the  frogs,  for  while  it  was  a  good  thing 
for  Spain,  it  was  death  to  the  Incans.  It  is  even  questionable 
whether  the  Spanish  Conquest  was  advantageous  to  Peru/'^ 
though  as  a  slight  compensation  in  exchange  for  her  riches — 
for  plants  and  products  of  inestimable  value,  she  has  received 
from  Spain  the  domestic  animals,  wheat,  the  vine,  sugar  cane, 
the  olive,  the  date  and  many  fruits.  If  Spain  did  not  feel  she 
had  done  an  injustice,  at  least  there  were  some  among  the  con- 
querors who  viewed  matters  in  that  light.  When  Marcio  Sera 
de  Lajesema,  w^ho  was  the  last  of  Pizarro's  original  party,  died 
he  left  a  will  which  expressed  this  sentiment  as  his  personal 
view  of  the  Spanish  invasion.  This  portion  of  the  will,  which 
was  admitted  to  probate  at  Cuzco,  November  15,  1589,  reads : 
^Tirst,  before  beginning  my  w^ill,  I  declare  that  I  have  desired 
much  to  give  notice  to  His  Catholic  Majesty,  King  Philip,  our 
lord,  seeing  how  good  a  Catholic  and  Christian  he  is,  and  how 
zealous  in  the  service  of  the  Lord  our  God,  concerning  that 
which  I  would  relieve  my  mind  of,  by  reason  of  having  taken 
part  in  the  discovery  and  conquest  of  these  countries,  which  we 
took  from  the  lords  Yncas,  and  placed  under  the  Royal  Crown, 
a  fact  which  is  known  to  His  Catholic  Majesty.  The  said 
Yncas  governed  in  such  a  way  that  in  all  the  land  neither  a 
thief,  nor  vicious  man,  nor  a  bad,  dishonest  woman  was  known. 
The  men  all  had  honest  and  profitable  employment.  The 
lands  and  mines,  and  all  kinds  of  property  were  so  divided 
that  each  man  knew  what  belonged  to  him,  and  there  were  no 
lawsuits.  The  Yncas  were  feared,  obeyed  and  respected  by 
their  subjects,  as  a  race  very  capable  of  governing,  but  we  took 
away  their  land,  and  placed  it  under  the  Crown  of  Spain,  and 
made  them  subjects.  Your  Majesty  must  understand  that  my 
reason  for  making  this  statement  is  to  relieve  my  conscience, 
for  we  have  destroyed  this  people  by  our  bad  examples. 
Crimes  were  once  so  little  known  among  them  that  an  Indian 

18  Reclus;  1886. 


118 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


with  a  hundred  thousand  pieces  of  gold  and  silver  in  his  house 
left  it  open,  only  placing  a  little  stick  across  the  door,  as  a  sign 
that  the  master  was  out,  and  nobody  went  in.  But  when  they 
saw  that  we  placed  locks  and  keys  upon  our  doors,  they  under- 
stood that  it  was  from  fear  of  thieves  ;  and  when  they  saw  that 
we  had  thieves  amongst  us,  they  despised  us.  All  this  I  tell 
your  Majesty  to  discharge  my  conscience  of  a  weight,  that  I 
may  no  longer  be  a  party  to  these  things.  And  I  pray  God  to 
pardon  me,  for  I  am  the  last  to  die  of  all  the  discoverers  and 
conquerors,  as  it  is  notorious  that  there  are  none  left  but  me, 
in  this  land  or  out  of  it,  and  therefore  I  now  do  what  I  can  to 
relieve  my  conscience. 

i»  CalancTia,  lib.  i,  cap.  15,  p.  98,  quoted  in  Markham;  preface  to  Cieza. 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  PHYSICAL  ASPECT  OF  PERU. 


"The  dreadful  Andes  plac'd  'twixt  Winter's  Store 
Of  Winds,  Rains,  Snow,  and  that  more  humble  Earth, 
That  gives  the  small,  but  valiant.  Coca  birth." 

— Cowley, 


ANY  miles  and  many  conditions  inter- 
vene between  the  gathering  of  Coca 
from  the  cocals  of  the  montana  on 
the  eastern  slope  of  the  Andes  until 
its  ultimate  consumption  by  the  mill- 
ions of  people  throughout  the  world, 
who  now  find  in  it  solace  and  power. 


The  physical  aspect  of  the  mighty . 
Andes  must  still  be  much  as  when  our  first  knowledge  of  them 
begun,  for  though  time  changes  even  these  sturdy  mountains 
their  stupendousness  remains,  while  conditions  for  transpor- 
tation and  for  subsistence  seem  by  comparison  more  severe. 
Fully  as  wonderful  then  as  the  associations  of  Coca  with  the 
arts  and  customs  of  the  Incas,  are  the  prodigious  heights  and 
sublime  trials  to  which  those  who  work,  who  gather  and  who 
transport  the  little  leaf  are  subjected.  Care  in  cultivation, 
the  importance  and  perplexities  of  harvesting,  and  the  prob- 
lem of  the  final  preparation  for  shipment,  are  as  nothing 
when  compared  with  the  long,  toilsome  and  even  dangerous 
journey  through  which  Coca  must  be  conveyed  to  the  coast. 

We  may  perhaps  better  appreciate  this  in  a  review  of  some 
of  the  topographical  difficulties  which  this  marvelous  leaf  has 

119 


120 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


to  pass  in  transit ;  and  as  such  landmarks  and  features  as  have 
determined  the  peculiarities  or  wealth  of  this  historic  home  of 
Coca  are  presented,  let  us  also  consider  these.  Each  of  these 
factors  is  of  importance  as  tending  to  shape  the  habits  of  the 
people  we  are  studying,  and  may  prove  interesting,  if  not 
wholly  essential,  for  a  proper  appreciation  of  the  dependence 
placed  by  them  on  Coca  as  the  means  of  surmounting  every 
difficulty.  In  doing  this  we  may  best  trace  the  path  of  travel 
from  the  ocean  which  washes  the  shore  of  this  golden  land, 
across  those  perilous  and  barren  rocky  steeps  and  lofty  fertile 
plains,  to  the  luxuriant  fields  beyond  of  perpetual  verdure, 
where  Coca  is  ever  growing,  ever  blooming  into  one  con- 
tinuous harvest  of  pent-up  endurance.^ 

From  Panama  to  the  equator  the  coast  is  green,  but  the 
Peruvian  shores  are  as  desolate  and  barren  a  view  as  ever 
human  eyes,  which  have  anxiously  looked  for  land,  beheld. 
The  entire  aspect  of  the  rugged  Andes,  which  skirt  the  shore 
of  South  America  from  the  southern  extremity  to  the  Carib- 
bean Sea,  is  not  only  absolutely  uninviting,  but  seems  to  pre- 
sent  a  veritable  barrier  to  further  advance,  even  by  land. 
Along  a  dreary  stretch  of  reddish-yellow  sand  Peru  has  but  the 
single  harbor — of  Chimbote.  In  places  the  waters  are  filled 
with  angry  rocks,  as  though  so  many  extended  roots  had  been 
thrown  out  from  the  great  mountains  to  bind  them  more  se- 
curely to  their  base,  or  to  assert  dominion  even  in  the  ocean. 
Here  has  evidently  been  the  home  of  the  sea  fowl — pelicans 
and  cormorants,  since  this  'New  World  began ;  they  are  in 
countless  numbers  everywhere,  on  the  rocks  and  about  the 
desert  islands  off  the  shore.  As  a  result  of  their  abiding  place 
here  through  many  centuries,  the  excrement  of  these  birds, 
mixed  with  decomposing  carcasses  and  eggs,  has  formed  an  ac- 
cumulation to  the  depth,  in  some  localities,  of  nearly  a  hundred 
feet,  which  is  known  as  liuanu,  or  guano.^  So  extensive  was 
the  accumulation  of  this  vari-colored  deposit  on  some  of  the 
adjacent  islands  that  it  formed  lofty  hills,  which,  being 

1  There  are  at  least  three  and  commonly  four  harvests  a  year,  so  that  it  is 
almost  continuous.  . 

2  Hiianu  is  the  Quichua  term,  which  has  been  converted  by  the  Spanish  into 
the  present  form.  The  Ouichua  language  has  no  ff,  and  the  common  terminal  u 
has  usually  been  changed  to  o;  Tschudi;  p.  239;  1847. 


DERIVATION  OF  ANDES, 


121 


topped  with  a  white  incrustation  of  urates,  led  the  Spanish 
invaders  to  name  them  the  Sierra  Nevada,  or  Snowy  Moun- 
tains.''' 

Although  this  source  of  wealth  at  the  very  portals  of  Peru 
is  now  greatly  diminished,  for  a  number  of  years  it  has  brought 
an  annual  return  to  the  State  of  nearly  $15,000,000,  an  in- 
come sufficient  to  have  awakened  more  than  a  neighborly  in- 
terest, which  finally  culminated  in  war  with  Chile,  well  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  Clements  R.  Markham,  a  voluminous  writer  on 
Peruvian  customs,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  many  facts. ^ 
An  anecdote  is  current  in  Peru  which  emphasizes  the  dis- 
pleasure of  the  Chileans  at  this  author's  account  of  that  war, 
his  description  of  which  they  consider  rather  favored  the 
Peruvians.  It  is  said  they  do  not  so  much  object  to  his  having 
written  they  made  a  cruel  war,  in  which  they  killed — mur- 
dered— thousands  of  innocent  people,  but  to  say  they  had 
stolen  the  Peruvians'  guano,  ^^that  is  too  much !  and  makes 
them  mad."  So  the  name  of  Markham  is  not  recalled  in  Chile 
with  friendly  emotions. 

There  has  been  considerable  speculation  as  to  the  deriva- 
tion of  the  name  Andes.  Prescott  supposed  the  w^ord  to  be 
a  corruption  of  the  Quichua  word  Anta,  copper,  while  Gar- 
cilasso  suggested  Antij  from  the  province  east  of  Cuzco. 
Others  again  have  assumed  that  the  title  was  derived  from  the 
Spanish  term  anden^  the  lower  steps  of  the  mountain  terraces, 
andenes — or  andeneria,  where  Coca  is  cultivated.  But  these 
are  all  merely  fanciful  suppositions,  and  the  real  derivation 
must  be  considered,  as  Humboldt  has  said :  ^^lost  in  the  ob- 
scurity of  the  past."  This  is  a  land  of  prodigious  distances, 
extreme  heights  and  gigantic  proportions,  so  it  may  not  seem 
remarkable  to  speak  of  the  Andes  as  extending  through  Peru 
for  a  thousand  miles,  nor  to  allude  to  towering  elevations  for 
thousands  of  feet.  The  Andes  are  commonly  described  as  in 
two  ranges,  but  this  arrangement  depends  w^holly  upon  the 
locality.    In  northern  Peru  above  the  latitude  of  Lima  there 

3  Prescott;  Vol.  I;  p.  138;  1848. 

*  War  was  declared  by  Chile  April  5,  1879,  a  declaration  which  this  author 
said  was  caused  "because  the  Peruvian  ships  stood  no  chance  with  the  new  iron- 
clads of  Chile";  Markham;  p.  386;  1892. 


122 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


are  V-shaped  projections  from  the  cordillera  which  form 
shorter  ranges,  while  in  southern  Peru  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the 
country  appears  like  a  succession  of  petrified  whirlpools. 
Spurs  and  knots  abound  in  every  direction,  so  that  the  whole 
loAver  country  is  a  succession  of  mountains  and  basins  and 
valleys.  The  western  cordillera,  sometimes  termed  the 
^^maritime''  or  the  cordillera  de  la  costa — runs  parallel  with 
the  coast,  while  separated  from  that  by  erosion  is  the  central 
chain;  and  still  further  east  is  the  cordillera  real,  which  is 
commonly  described  as  the  Andes  proper.  The  eastern  range 
is  broken  in  the  north  into  several  V-shaped  formations,  be- 
tween which  lie  the  forests  of  the  northern  montana,  while 
east  of  the  entire  ran2;e  extends  the  low  flat  stretch  of  the 
Araazonian  valley  for  thousands  of  miles  to  the  Atlantic.  The 
coast  chain  is  a  bleak,  untimbered  range  of  barren  rocks, 
above  w^hich  is  a  belt  of  some  hundred  miles  broad,  cold  and 
desolate,  known  as  the  puna,  across  which  the  traveller  is  glad 
to  hasten.  It  is  to  this  varied  configuration  of  mountain  that 
Peru  owes  its  marvels  of  climate. 

Separated  from  the  ocean  by  a  narrow  strip  of  land,  the 
bluff  fronts  of  the  Andes  rise  like  a  mighty  wall,  the  stu- 
pendous grandeur  of  which  can  only  be  partially  judged  by 
a  distant  view  from  a  vessel  as  she  lies  far  off.^  At  places  the 
mountains  run  directly  doAvn  to  the  water,  while  at  others 
the  coast  varies,  having  an  average  width  of  twenty  miles ; 
the  whole  a  sandy  desert,  or,  rather,  a  succession  of  deserts, 
with  here  and  there  a  spot  capable  of  cultivation,  if  the  con- 
ditions were  favorable.  Between  these  desert  places,  often 
separated  by  many  miles,  there  are  fertile  valleys  which  have 
been  reclaimed  by  irrigation,  or  which  are  watered  by  some 
scanty  mountain  stream  coursing  through  one  of  the  quebra- 

^  Hall,  1825,  says  at  130  miles  the  mountains  seemed  quite  close. 


Desceiption  of  Scenes  in  the  Andes  on  opposite  page. 

Near  the  base  of  the  mountains  may  be  seen  the  narrow  mule  path  which 
winds  around  the  hills. 

1.  Grove  of  Algarroba  trees.  2.  Typical  scene  amidst  the  low  hills  near  the 
coast;  Department  of  Piura.  3.  Devil's  Bridge,  on  line  of  Oroya  Railroad.  4.  Que- 
brada  of  Challape,  altitude  7,507  feet,  Oroya  Railroad.  5.  A  native  hut  in  desert 
near  the  coast.  6.  Quebrada  of  Chicla,  altitude  12,220  feet,  eighty  miles  from 
Lima.    7.  A  Quebrada  of  the  coast;  a  typical  irrigation  stream. 


THE  PERUVIAN  ANDES. 


123 


Scenes  in  the  Andes.    [From  Photographs.} 
For  description  see  opposite  page. 


124 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


das,^  or  gulches^  which  convey  the  waters  of  the  western  slope 
to  the  sea.  The  extreme  fertility  of  the  soil  is  shown  in  every 
favored  location  promptly  following  any  effort  at  irrigation, 
when  the  line  of  demarkation — as  we  might  say  in  surgery — 
is  sharply  defined  against  the  barrenness  beside  it,  which,  from 
a  distance,  appears  as  though  some  monster  green  patches 
had  been  cut  out  by  gigantic  shears  and  set  down  here  and 
there  against  the  yellowish-red  background.  It  never  rains 
along  this  entire  stretch,  or  so  rarely  that  it  is  presumably 
always  dry.  About  once  in  seven  years,  owing  to  some 
peculiar  position  of  the  globe  at  such  times,  some  rain  may 
fall.  The  early  Peruvians  used  to  consider  this  condition  had 
originated  through  a  quarrel  between  Pachacama  and  Con, 
those  traditional  brothers  of  the  sun,  wdio  first  possessed  the 
coast  land.  Con,  the  thunder  god,  having  been  overpowered 
in  the  dispute,  fled  to  the  north,  and  in  irritation  at  his  defeat 
took  the  rain  with  him,  leaving  the  arid  desert  behind.^ 
Whether  because  of  this  quarrel  or  not,  it  never  rains  nor 
thunders  from  Ecuador  in  the  north  to  the  Eiver  Loa  in  the 
south,  and  back  to  the  sun-baked  outposts  of  the  Andes,  from 
one  year's  end  to  another,  except  on  the  phenomenal  occa- 
sions alluded  to,  when  the  wild  torrential  rain  of  the  tropics 
pours  doAvn.^  Then,  as  though  to  be  an  index  to  the  possi- 
bilities of  this  region,  when  prompted  by  appropriate  en- 
couragement following  a  septennial  drought,  the  parched 
desert  is  transformed  by  Nature's  magic  touch  into  a  luxuriant 
garden  of  grasses,  flowers  and  melons,  all  of  which  as  speedily 
melt  away  under  the  fierce  rays  of  the  broiling  sun  as  did 
Aladdin's  castle  at  the  bidding  of  the  Genie.  The  grasses  now 
changed  into  wdiat  might  be  termed  a  natural  hay,  remain 
with  the  beanlike  fruit  of  the  algarroha  trees  growing  in  the 
quehradas,  the  sole  pasturage  for  the  great  herds  of  goats, 
cattle  and  horses  of  the  coast.  But  fodder  is  not  plenty,  and 
the  best  hay  must  be  brought  from  Valparaiso  and  San  Fran- 
cisco, for,  as  a  lady  in  emphasizing  this  point  to  me  declared, 
^^Hay  is  hay  in  Peru." 

^  These  quehradas  correspond  to  the  deep  ravines  termed  cafions  in  Colorado. 
Brinton;  1868.   »  At  the  time  of  this  writing  more  than  ten  years  had  elapsed 
without  rain  on  the  Peruvian  coast. 


CURIOUS  PHENOMENA. 


125 


N'ature  manifests  a  constant  activity  here  in  all  her  be- 
longings, and  rumblings  and  quakings  of  the  earth  are  of  fre- 
quent occurrence,  running  parallel  with  the  sea,  and  upon  oc- 
casions too  frequent  a  great  deal  of  damage  has  been  done 
from  such  disturbances.  Several  such  attacks  of  unusual  vio- 
lence have  almost  destroyed  the  ancient  capital  city  of  Lima, 
once  in  1586,  and  again  in  1630,  and  another  in  1687,  but  the 
most  terrific  shaking  up  was  in  October,  1746,  when  over  five 
thousand  people  were  killed,  and  an  immense  wave  carried 
the  frigate  ^^San  Fermin,''  which  was  lying  off  the  coast,  in- 
land, and  left  her  high  and  dry,  as  was  stranded  the  ark  of 
old,  far  above  the  waters.  This  experience  was  repeated  more 
than  a  hundred  years  later,  when  the  United  States  man-of- 
war  ^^Waterlee"  and  other  vessels  were  carried  two  miles  in- 
land by  a  tidal  wave  at  Arica,  while  the  city  of  Arequipa  was 
destroyed  by  an  eruption  of  Misti  in  August,  1868. 

Even  the  winds  manifest  peculiarities  in  this  land  of  many 
wonders,  and  persistently  blow  always  from  the  south,  from 
the  sea  by  day  and  from  the  shore  at  night,  carrying  the  light 
sand  of  the  coast  into  great  crescent-shaped  shifting  hillocks 
twenty  or  thirty  feet  high,  which  are  known  as  medanos. 
This  constant  drifting  obliterates  such  narrow  trails  as  may 
have  served  for  roads,  and  covers  up  everything  that  comes 
in  the  way.  Sometimes  in  the  stillness  of  the  night  the  winds 
play  quaint  music  on  these  sandhills,  which  sounds  very  weird, 
and  whispers  strange  things  to  the  belated  traveller.  In 
some  cases  whole  villages  have  been  covered  over  with  this 
ever-changing  sand,  and  so  the  inhabitants  were  literally  com- 
pelled to  build  their  homes  elsewhere. 

We  have  seen  how  in  the  time  of  the  Incas  many  parts  of 
this  barren  strip  of  coast  were  reclaimed  by  their  immense 
system  of  irrigation,  which  carried  water  through  canals  over 
great  distances.  Some  of  these  old  aqueducts  are  still  used  to 
water  the  haciendas,  or  large  plantations  of  the  coast  valleys, 
many  of  which  owe  their  existence  wholly  to  this  possibility. 
Particularly  is  this  so  in  the  Nasca  Valley,  in  the  Province 
of  Ica,  a  naturally  unpropitious  spot  in  the  very  heart  of  a 
desert,  with  forty  miles  of  arid  sand  on  one  side  and  a  hun- 


126 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


dred  miles  of  barrenness  upon  the  other,  yet  the  stimulus  of 
irrigation  has  made  this  a  prolific  centre  where  cotton,  grapes 
and  numerous  fruits  are  grown  in  perfection.  In  some  cases 
these  old  conduits,  long  since  neglected,  show  their  route  by 
the  rank  vegetation  which  has  sprung  up  in  their  course.  In 
others,  where  the  supply  is  dried  up,  the  beds  serve  as  roads, 
and  often  form  the  only  available  path  for  travel  up  the 
moimtains. 

Whether  Con,  through  pique,  was  partly  responsible  or 
not  for  the  total  absence  of  rain  along  the  coast,  the  physical 
cause  from  the  combined  action  of  trade  winds  and  lofty  snow- 
capped mountains  may  seem  a  more  scientific  interpretation  to 


Across  a  Cacti  Desert.    IFrom,  a  Sketch  hy  H.  W,  C.  Tweddle.l 


some.  The  winds  blowing  from  the  Atlantic  lose  much  of 
their  water  while  crossing  the  vast  Amazonian  Valley,  while 
upon  reaching  the  icy  peaks  of  the  Andes  any  remaining 
humidity  is  precipitated  as  snow  and  hail,  and  they  blow  over 
the  coast  cold  and  dry,  going  out  to  sea  before  again  becoming 
charged  with  moisture.  To  replace  this  absence  of  rain  there 
is  from  June  to  December  either  a  drizzle  termed  garua,  or  a 
cloudy  mist  known  as  neblina,  as  a  result  of  which,  combined 
with  the  scorching  sun,  malarial  fever — tertiana  as  it  is  here 
termed — is  very  prevalent,  though  it  is  not  at  all  known  in  the 
mountains. 

Although  we  must  consider  Peru  as  a  country  of  infinite 


PERUVIAN  RE80UFCES. 


127 


phenomena,  its  most  remarkable  feature  is  its  clima.te,  for  it 
presents  every  variety  on  the  globe  from  the  Equator  to  the 
Polar  regions.  Here  one  may  have  a  choice,  from  the  blaz- 
ing suns  of  the  desert,  through  the  bleak  and  cheerless  puna 
to  the  delightful  equable  climate  of  the  Sierra ;  from  the  heat 
and  humidity  of  the  tropical  home  of  Coca  to  the  perpetual 
spring  of  the  table  lands ;  from  everlasting  winter  upon  the 
mountain  tops  to  never-ending  summer  in  the  higher  valleys. 
These  changes  vary  with  the  elevation,  and  are  not  materially 
affected  with  the  seasons,  but  remain  in  each  locality  nearly 
the  same  throughout  the  year,  each  gradation  being  happily 
displayed  by  I^^ature  in  the  vegetation  which,  through  succes- 
sive altitudes,  represents  the  product  of  every  country  on  the 
earth ;  so  that  a  trip  across  the  Andes  to  the  cocals  of  the  mon- 
tana  does  not  necessitate,  like  some  other  journeys,  a  wait 
upon  time,  unless  deterred  by  the  swelling  of  mountain 
streams  during  the  rains.  The  traveller  may  pass  from  one 
season  to  the  other,  through  every  change  of  heat  and  cold, 
from  temperate  vegetation  to  tropical  luxuriance  ;  from  wintry 
storms  to  sunshine.  Particularly  in  descending  the  Eastern 
slope  is  this  transition  noticeable,  when  one  may  sit  down  to 
cool  o&  from  the  exertion  and  excessive  heat  of  a  summer's 
day,  which  a  profusion  of  tropic  flowers,  gorgeously  tinted 
butterflies  and  sweetly  warbling  birds  assure  as  a  reality, 
while  the  melting  snow  upon  hat  and  shoulders  drips  down  to 
recall  those  wintry  blasts  which  were  but  shortly  left  above 
and  behind. 

If  we  commence  our  journeying,  as  did  Pizarro,  from  the 
most  northern  end  of  the  coast  and  travel  south  we  may  suc- 
cessively review  several  important  industries.  About  sixty 
]niles  north  of  Payta,  in  the  District  of  Piura,  below  the  Brea 
or  ^*Pitch  Mountains,''  there  is  a  tablazo  at  an  elevation  of 
some  three  hundred  feet,  which  is  covered  with  calcareous 
sandstone,  resting  on  alternating  strata  of  pudding  stone  and 
shale  marl  on  a  base  of  argillaceous  shales.  Here  there  bubbles 
up  like  spring  water  a  rock  oil,  which,  trickling  over  the  sur- 
face, becomes  filled  with  the  sand  blowing  from  the  desert,  and 
dries  into  a  black  tarry-like  pitch.    This  substance  is  used  by 


128 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


the  people  near  by  for  making  the  pavement  of  their  roads, 
and  even  the  floors  of  the  houses,  just  as  asphaltum  might  be 
employed.  In  early  times  the  Spaniards  used  the  cleanly 
fired  pitch  as  a  coating  for  their  wine  jars.  Some  forty  years 
ago  trial  borings  proved  that  petroleum  was  present  here  in 
very  large  quantities,  and  Mr.  H.  W.  C.  Tweddle,  Avho  was 
the  first  refiner  of  this  oil  on  a  commercial  basis,  interested 
himself  in  this  locality.  It  is  due  to  the  foresight  of  this 
skilled  engineer  and  his  keen  appreciation  of  the  possibilities 
here  presented  that  this  region  has  developed  what  has  been 
termed  the  second  largest  field  of  petroleum  for  fuel  pur- 
poses in  the  world. 

Beyond  this  petroleum  district,  toward  the  south,  there 
extends  a  succession  of  fertile  valleys.  Those  of  the  Chira 
and  Piura  rivers  are  connected  with  the  port  of  Payta  by 
short  lines  of  railroad.  Both  of  these  places  are  noted  for 
their  extensive  plantations  of  cotton,  an  important  product 
which  is  grown  in  many  of  the  haciendas  along  the  coast  as 
far  south  as  the  Nasca  Valley.  There  is  a  peculiarity  about 
Peruvian  cotton  which  must  strike  one  who  is  only  familiar 
with  its  shrub-like  growth  in  our  Southern  States  and  who 
sees  it  here  for  the  first  time,  where  it  grows  upon  trees  ten 
to  fifteen  feet  high,  as  in  the  East.  The  wool  is  of  every 
variety  of  coloration,  ranging  from  white  to  deep  orange 
brown,  and  through  various  shades  of  violet.  This  coloring, 
Avhich  is  presumably  due  to  the  action  of  some  insect,  affects 
about  one  plant  in  fifty.  The  Yuncas,  who  early  inhabited 
the  coast,  considered  such  colored  cotton  sacred,  and  used  it 
as  a  wrapping  for  the  heads  of  their  mummies.^  Other  im- 
portant coast  crops  are  sugar  and  grapes.  At  Pisco  and  Yea, 
in  the  dominion  of  the  ancient  Chimu,  there  are  extensive 
vineyards,  and  here  the  native  ^^Italia"  and  '^Tisco"  brandy 
is  made,  a  rather  crude  distillation  of  grape  alcohol,  pure 
Vv^hite  and  tasting  like  dilute  spirits.  It  is  put  up  in  conical 
earthen  jars  with  narrow  necks,  each  containing  about  three 
gallons,  a  pisquito,  as  the  jar  is  termed,  costing  about  eight 
dollars  at  the  vineyard.    The  ancient  valley  of  Santa  is  rich 

^  The  Egyptians  also  reserved  their  colored  cotton  for  certain  rites. 


PERUVIAN  THRIFTINE8S, 


129 


in  animal  and  mineral  productions^  and  with  a  vast  buried 
store  of  treasure  in  pottery. 

In  all  of  the  larger  haciendas,  vegetables  of  all  kinds  are 
raised,  together  with  the  various  fruits,  both  indigenous  as 
well  as  the  adopted  varieties,  each  of  w^hich  grows  best  only 
in  some  certain  locality.  It  is  estimated  that  during  the  time 
of  the  Incas  the  population  of  the  Chira  and  the  Piura  val- 
leys was  nearly  tw^o  hundred  thousand,  which  has  diminished, 
as  shown  by  a  recent  census  to  be  but  little  over  seventy-five 
thousand.  The  Incans,  wherever  located,  were  a  thrifty  race, 
expert  in  agriculture,  and  we  owe  to  them  the  improvement 
and  cultivation  of  many  serviceable  products,  perhaps  the  two 
extremes  of  utility  being  shown  in  the  domestication  of  the 
potato,  which  has  required  hundreds  of  years  to  develop  from 


Peruvian  Vases  and  a  Doll.    [Tweddle  Collection.'] 
Showing  Similarity  in  Decoration  to  tlie  Grecian  and  Assyrian  Ornamentation. 


its  wild  state,  and  Coca,  originally  of  natural  selection,  which 
has  been  preserved  through  so  many  centuries  to  its  final 
adaptability  to  present  usefulness. 

At  a  short  distance  back  from  the  coast  are  low  hills 
known  as  lomas,  which  from  J une  until  December  are  covered 
with  vegetation  and  wild  flowers.  Here  in  the  early  days  of 
j)rosperity — ^^before  the  war,''  as  the  Peruvians  are  wont  to 
say — there  was  a  constant  scene  of  jollity,  when  these  places 
were  made  the  camping  ground  of  many  happy  families  from 
the  neighboring  plantations.  There  are  many  thermal  springs 
throughout  Peru,  some  ferruginous,  some  sulphurous,  which 
are  administered  as  remedies  in  dysentery,  rheumatism  and 


130 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


cutaneous  diseases.  At  Piura,  where  the  air  is  exceedingly 
dry^  and  as  a  native  describes  it,  ^^as  hot  as  the  infernal  regions 
could  be/'  the  springs  have  considerable  local  repute  in  the 
treatment  of  syphilis.  They  are  commonly  conducted  by  old 
women,  who  administer  mud  baths  and  recommend  a  sort  of 
sweating-out  process,  after  the  manner  of  the  Hot  Springs  of 
Arkansas. 

A  very  important  source  of  Peruvian  wealth  has  long  been 
the  immense  deposits  of  nitrates,  which  some  few  years  ago 
yielded  an  income  of  upwards  of  $17,000,000.  The  principal 
territory  where  this  is  deposited  is  at  Tarapaca,  now  held  by 
Chile,  the  ravines  of  which  it  is  said  contain  a  supply  suffi- 
cient to  last  more  than  a  thousand  years.  But  with  her  newer 
petroleum  industry,  and  the  development  of  those  innufner- 
able  natural  resources  of  her  land,  which  are  only  about  being 
opened  up  to  the  commercial  world  by  a  system  of  railroads, 
Peru  has  an  inexhaustible  source  of  wealth  and  means  of 
greatness. 

From  Callao  to  the  southern  Peruvian  port  of  Mollendo, 
about  five  hundred  miles,  is  a  three  days'  trip  in  a  comfortable 
English-built  steamer.  The  surf  along  the  coast  is  very  heavy, 
and  sea  captains  say  the  harbor  of  Mollendo  begins  at  Cape 
Horn.  On  still  days  the  water  looks  smooth,  but  there  are 
threatening  rocks  and  rapids,  and  the  vessel  sinks  eight  or  ten 
feet  between  the  long  swells.  The  ships  are  always  unloaded 
off  shore  by  lighters,  and  when  the  weather  is  bad  many  days 
often  pass  before  a  landing  can  be  made.  Mollendo,  situated 
on  a  rocky  bluff,  is  a  small  coast  town  of  bamboo  and  adobe 
huts,  made  somewhat  modern  in  appearance  through  being  the 
railroad  terminus  from  the  eastern  montana  as  well  as  the 
port  of  Arequipa,  and  principal  shipping  point  for  Coca,  wool, 
minerals  and  other  products  of  export  from  southern  Peru. 
Here  as  we  come  into  the  volcanic  region  there  is  an  immense 
desert  covered  with  a  dirty  white  dust  which  the  natives  say 
has  been  thrown  out  from  the  mighty  mountain  in  some  erup- 
tion. 

From  Mollendo  the  Southern  Railroad  of  Peru,  which  is 
one  of  the  marvels  in  engineering  of  the  world,  extends  to 


THE   SOUTHERN  RAILROAD, 


131 


Juliaca,  from  where  a  branch  road  connects  south  to  Puno 
on  Lake  Titicaca,  and  another  running  north  is  planned  to 
be  continued  to  Cuzco.  The  cars,  which  are  English  built, 
are  divided  into  first  and  second  class.  Starting  from  Mol- 
lendo  in  the  morning  at  eleven,  a  run  is  made  for  a  hundred 
miles  through  a  waterless  desert,  so  barren  not  even  the  cactus 
will  grow,  to  Arequipa,^*^  at  an  altitude  of  seven  thousand  five 
hundred  and  fifty  feet.  Along  this  route,  which  ascends  two 
hundred  and  twelve  feet  in  a  mile,  one  may  look  down  for  two 
thousand  feet  into  the  fertile  valley  of  Tambo,  where  sugar 
cane  is  extensively  grown,  from  which  much  of  the  Peruvian 
fire  water  is  manufactured.  There  is  a  gradual  rise  by  an 
intricate  succession  of  switchbacks  and  curves  to  the  table- 
land of  La  Joy  a,  from  where  a  fine  view  may  be  obtained  of 


Arequipa  from  the  Chile  River.    [From  a  Photograph.^ 


the  ancient  city  of  Arequipa,  which  is  reached  about  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  a  stop  is  made  to  enable  the  traveller 
to  secure  a  comfortable  night's  rest  in  a  good  modern  hotel, 
which  bears  the  conventional  name  of  ^^Grand  Central."  The 
Peruvian  railroads  follow  strictly  the  custom  of  the  country, 
and  do  everything  in  a  leisurely  way,  so  they  only  travel  by 
daylight,  not  necessarily  because  of  any  particular  difficulty 
in  the  route,  for  the  roads  are  all  well  equipped  and  have  been 
efficiently  constructed  at  great  expense. 

At  Arequipa  the  traveller  usually  spends  a  few  days  to  be- 
come accustomed  to  the  change  before  proceeding  to  higher  al- 
titudes. This  is  the  second  largest  city  of  Peru,  and  is  the 
distributing  centre  for  the  whole  southern  country.    It  is 

Arequipa,  from  the  Quichua  Ariquepai,  "Yes,  rest  here,"  the  name  given 
by  the  Incans  to  the  station  where  a  rest  was  made  on  the  journey  from  Cuzco  to 
the  coast. 


* 


132 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


crowned  by  the  lofty  volcano  of  Misti,  which,  with  a  height 
of  over  20,000  feet,  looms  up  imposingly  in  the  background, 
while  Pichu-pichu,  17,800  feet,  Charchani,  19,000  feet, 
and  the  Pan  de  Azucar  all  seem  to  keep  a  stolid  guardianship 
over  the  city.  The  Boyden  meteorological  station  of  Harvard 
is  situated  on  the  heights  of  Misti  at  19,200  feet,  where  with 
an  eight-inch  Bache  telescope  some  fine  astronomical  photo- 
graphs have  been  made.  From  Arequipa  an  iron  pipe  line 
carries  water  to  the  coast,  where  nearly  500,000  gallons  are 
delivered  in  twenty-four  hours  through  the  largest  pipe 
aqueduct  in  the  world.  The  streets  of  this  old  city  are  narrow, 
and  the  houses  are  picturesquely  built  of  white  volcanic  stone, 
and  the  latticed  balconies  and  covered  facades,  with  every- 
where the  Spanish  arms,  serve  to  carry  one  into  the  quaint 
antiquity  of  long  ago.  The  churches  are  numerous,  and  some 
of  them  are  very  rich  in  ornament  and  have  altars  of  silver, 
while  the  cathedral  has  a  magnificent  pulpit  of  carved  cedar. 
The  shops  are  principally  conducted  by  Germans,  though  there 
are  many  English  and  Americans  who  are  interested  in 
mining  and  other  industries.  The  Chile  River  is  a  turbulent 
stream,  spanned  by  an  old  bridge  constructed  by  Pizarro. 
Along  its  banks  are  the  remains  of  the  once  beautiful  ala- 
medas — promenades — while  the  former  palaces  which  bor- 
dered it  are  now  drinking  places,  where  chicha  is  dispensed  to 
a  thirsty  populace. 

Continuing  the  journey  east,  a  start  is  made  from  Are- 
quipa in  the  morning,  and  the  run  to  Juliaca  occupies  a  day  of 
hard  climbing,  the  road  circling  about  Misti  for  hours  until 
the  Parnpa  de  Arrieros  is  reached  at  an  elevation  of  twelve 
thousand  feet,  Avhere  a  stop  is  made  for  breakfast.  The  first 
chain  of  the  Andes  is  crossed  at  Alto  Crucero,  at  an  elevation 
of  about  fifteen  thousand  feet,  and  a  descent  is  made  to  a 
great  plateau,  here  the  road  winds  about  two  small  lakes — 
Saracocha  and  Cachipascana — about  which  are  many  ter- 
races w^hich  reach  to  the  tops  of  the  mountains. 

Juliaca — the  eastern  terminal  of  the  southern  road — 
facetiously  termed  the  Chicago  of  Peru — is  one  hundred  and 
eighty-nine  miles  from  Arequipa.   It  is  the  stopping  place  for 


MULE  TRAVEL, 


133 


miners,  and  the  junction  for  the  road  north  to  Sicuani,  where 
there  is  a  coach  line  to  Cuzco,  some  two  and  a  half  or  three 
days'  journey.  During  early  Spanish  times  this  locality  was 
a  mining  centre,  and  the  neighboring  hills  are  honeycombed 
with  the  ruins  of  abandoned  mines.  From  Juliaca  the  line 
runs  south  to  Puno,  on  Lake  Titicaca,  where  may  be  found  a 
comfortable  modern  iron  steamboat,  which  affords  accommo- 
dation for  fifty  first-class  passengers.  It  took  many  years  to 
construct  this  boat,  which  was  built  in  Europe,  and  after  being 
landed  at  MoUendo  in  pieces  it  was  carried  over  the  mountains 
on  the  backs  of  mules.  Some  of  the  pieces  of  machinery 
were  lost,  and  it  required  considerable  time  to  replace  them, 
so  that  ten  years  was  consumed  before  the  boat  was  finally  set 
up  and  running.  But  so  extensive  has  been  the  traffic  for  this 
improved  transportation  that  this  steamer  can  earn  a  hand- 
some profit  while  burning  coal  brought  all  the  way  from 
Australia  at  an  ultimate  cost  of  forty-four  dollars  a  ton  in 
Peruvian  money.  Anthracite  and  bituminous  coal  are  both 
found  in  the  mountains  in  abundance,  but  there  is  not  only 
the  difficulty  of  mining  it,  but  the  added  problem  of  transpor- 
tation. 

'Beyond  Juliaca  to  the  north  the  railroad  is  left  at  Pocara, 
Avhich  was  the  favorite  resting  place  of  the  last  Inca  in  his 
journey  between  the  Titicaca  region  and  Cuzco.  Here  mules 
which  have  been  engaged  in  advance  are  in  waiting  with  their 
arrieros,  and  arrangements  are  perfected  for  the  long  ride 
over  the  mountains  to  the  montana.  From  Pocara  the  first 
stop  of  the  mule  train  is  made  at  Azangaro.  The  houses 
here  have  thatched  roofs,  and  are  built  of  adobe.  All  the  booths 
in  the  plaza  sell  alcohol  and  the  various  knick-knacks  admired 
by  the  Indians.  The  women  wherever  they  are  met  are  in- 
dustriously engaged  in  spinning,  no  matter  what  their  other 
occupation  may  be,  and  the  result  of  this  diligence  is  displayed 
in  balls  of  cotton  which  are  hung  in  the  houses.  Cotton  cloth 
is  commonly  used  here  in  traffic,  a  yard  of  it  being  equivalent 
to  the  hire  of  a  laborer  for  a  day,  equal  to  about  thirty  cents 
of  Bolivian  money.  From  Azangaro  the  second  day's  journey 
on  mule  back  continues  through  a  low  valley  of  fair  pasture 


134 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


land.  The  soil  is  of  a  red  sandstone,  in  places  very  silicious, 
at  others  soft  and  friable,  while  the  surrounding  hills  are  of 
granite  with  large  quartz  boulders.  The  hacienda  of  Oggra 
is  shortly  reached,  which  belongs  to  a  convent,  and  ignoring 
the  good  old  hymn  of  Dr.  Watts,  is  curiously  enough  noted  for 
the  raising  of  good  fighting  bulls.  After  a  six  hours'  ride  a 
stop  is  made  at  the  hacienda  Huancasayana,  a  ranch  with 
some  four  thousand  cattle  and  twelve  thousand  sheep,  where 
chalona,  or  dried  mutton,  is  extensively  prepared.  The  sheep 
are  killed,  skinned  and  cleaned,  and  the  carcasses  split  open 
and  slashed  so  that  the  blood  may  drain  off.  About  two 
pounds  of  salt  is  rubbed  into  each  carcass,  and  these  are  then 
exposed  to  the  frost  and  sun  for  twenty  days,  by  which  time 
they  will  have  lost  some  two-thirds  of  their  former  weight, 
and  are  dried  hard  and  stiff,  and  will  keep  for  a  long  time  in 
this  rarefied  atmosphere.  Here  at  an  altitude  of  13,500  feet 
a  stop  may  be  made  at  the  end  of  the  day,  where  an  adobe  hut 
of  but  a  single  room  affords  gratuitous  shelter  to  travellers. 

From  here  an  early  start  is  made  in  the  raorning;  the 
atmosphere  is  cold  at  this  high  altitude,  and  the  ponds  are 
covered  with  a  thin  crust  of  ice  which  the  rising  sun  melts. 
Following  the  long  narrow  valley,  many  mountain  streams 
are  crossed,  and  the  vegetation  gradually  changes  from  long 
grass  to  a  shorter  kind,  while  a  sort  of  woolly  lichen  grows 
Avhich  is  said  to  be  good  for  cattle.  A  steep  ascent  is  soon  made 
to  fifteen  thousand  four  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  and  though  the 
air  seems  exhilarating,  one  cannot  walk  far  without  getting 
out  of  breath  in  consequence  of  the  rarefied  atmosphere.  An 
occasional  vicuna  is  to  be  seen  here,  but  they  are  very  shy,  and 
it  is  difficult  to  shoot  them.  The  rocks  about  are  stratified 
layers  of  granite.  Six  and  a  half  hours'  ride  brings  the  trav- 
eller to  Picotani,  where  there  is  a  farm  of  some  twenty  leagues 
in  circumference,  capable  of  supporting  seventy  thousand 
sheep.  It  never  rains  in  this  locality,  for  the  air  is  so  cold 
that  the  moisture  is  precipitated  as  snow.  The  rarefied  air 
makes  one  feel  the  cold  even  more  than  the  low  temperature, 
Avhile  aside  from  the  great  loss  of  latent  heat  there  is  no  fire 
to  warm  up  by.    Butter  of  fine  quality  is  made  in  this  region. 


ANDEAN  GRANDEUR. 


135 


From  Picotani  the  trail  is  through  a  rolling  grass  country, 
from  where  a  splendid  view  may  be  had  of  the  snow-clad  tops 
of  the  Vilcanota  range.  Travelling  parallel  with  these  moun- 
tains and  going  due  east,  Einconado,  a  small  deep  lake  of 
rough  -^vater  at  the  foot  of  Ananea,  may  be  seen.  At  its  south- 
ern end  this  lake  is  twelve  hundred  yards  wide,  narrowing  at 
the  north  to  four  hundred  yards.  Here  are  peat  bogs  and  a 
lot  of  ice-cold  springs,  while  at  the  top  of  the  hill  is  an  old 
Spanish  mountain  town  with  a  quartz  mine  at  an  altitude  of 
over  seventeen  thousand  feet,  but  too  far  above  the  line  of 


Post  House  at  Azangaeo.    Altitude  13,500  Feet.    IFrom  a  Photograph. 


perpetual  snow  to  prove  attractive  for  work.  A  stop  is  made 
at  Poto,  near  by,  where  there  is  a  plant  for  gold-washing. 
Leaving  here  in  the  morning  and  riding  to  the  northwest,  the 
crest  of  the  Andes,  at  about  sixteen  thousand  feet,  is  crossed, 
and  the  abrupt  descent  into  the  montana  begins.  Down  be- 
tween dark  snow-clad  hills,  in  beating  rain  to  Tambillo,  the 
descent  continues  through  a  mountain  path  of  slate  forming  a 
sort  of  stairway.  The  scenery  is  now  of  the  grandest  nature. 
The  mountains  rise  precipitately  on  either  side  for  thousands 
of  feet,  and  here  and  there  are  topped  with  snowy  patches.  A 
little  stream  which  above  was  known  as  the  Lata  now  changes 


136 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


its  name  to  the  River  Sandia,  and  dashes  on  over  a  solid  bed 
of  slate,  which  is  often  stained  black  by  organic  matter.  To 
look  up  against  the  face  of  the  mountain  it  appears  like  a  dead 
wall,  and  yet  this  precipitous  place  has  been  gradually  circled 
in  the  descent,  and  far  back  the  baggage  mules  may  be  seen 
slowly  crawling  along  and  appearing  like  so  many  diminutive 
insects  as  they  wind  around  the  narrow  path.  As  the  region 
of  vegetation  is  reached  the  hillsides  are  terraced  for  grazing 
wherever  available  on  account  of  the  stony  nature  of  the  soil. 
Some  of  these  terraces  are  only  two  or  three  feet  wide.  In 
some  cases  where  there  have  been  immense  earth  slides  these 
also  are  terraced,  and  here  the  shepherds  live  while  watching 
their  flocks.  Everywhere  there  are  vari-colored  and  sweet- 
scented  flowers.  The  wild  pineapple — wlieenay-wheenay ,  as 
the  natives  term  it — is  clinging  to  every  rock,  even  without 
earth  about  its  roots.  The  Indians  hang  up  this  plant  to  con- 
jure away  spirits. 

As  the  descent,  still  precipitate,  continues,  the  valley 
widens.  The  rocks  are  now  crystalline  and  mica  slate,  with  a 
few  veins  of  quartz  in  places.  At  eleven  thousand  six  hun- 
dred feet  there  are  a  few  song  birds,  but  no  insects.  Cuyu- 
Cuyu,  at  an  elevation  of  about  seven  thousand  feet,  contains 
about  three  hundred  houses  of  a'dobe  and  thatch,  and  here  the 
Indian  farmers  raise  vegetables,  and  huge  cabbages  are  grown 
into  veritable  trees,  like  the  palm,  eight  or  ten  feet  high.  The 
mountains  about  this  little  town  are  so  high  that  the  sun  only 
reaches  Cuyu-Cuyu  after  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
some  parts  of  the  valley  are  in  shadow  at  a  quarter  past  two 
in  the  afternoon.  Leaving  here  the  trail  descends  through  a 
valley  surrounded  by  high  hills.  At  seven  thousand  feet  the 
first  cultivated  orange  trees  are  found,  though  there  is  not 
enough  soil  here  for  timber.  Five  leagues  further  on,  the  town 
of  Sandia  is  reached,  close  to  the  heart  of  the  Coca  region. 
The  Indians  met  with  indicate  this,  as  their  hats  are 
bound  with  sprays  of  Coca.  The  scenery  here  is  picturesquely 
-  varied ;  from  the  surrounding  heights  there  are  magnificent 
cataracts,  and  for  a  thousand  feet  up  the  mountains  there 
is  a  multiplicity  of  trees  bearing  peaches  and  other  fruits, 


THE  NORTHERN  RAILROAD. 


137 


Avhile  myriads  of  flowering  plants  fill  the  air  with  sweet  per- 
fume and  form  a  marked  and  delightful  contrast  to  the  previ- 
ous  bleakness. 

Another  approach  to'  the  montana  is  through  northern 
Peru.    Starting  at  Callao,  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  miles 
of  the  journey  may  be  made  over  the  Oroya  railroad,  which  is 
a  succession  of  switchbacks  and  tunnels.    Beyond  the  fertile 
delta  of  Lima  there  are  vast  fields  of  sugar  cane  until  Chosica 
is  reached,  thirty-three  and  a  half  miles  from  Callao,  at  an 
altitude  of  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty-two  feet. 
This  region  is  above  the  fogs  of  the  coast,  and  is  so  full  of 
perpetual  sunshine  as  to  be  regarded  as  a  health  resort.  In 
all  available  places  irrigation  is  carried  on,  and  alfalfa,  corn, 
sugar  cane  and  large  quantities  of  fruit  are  grovm.   From  here 
donkeys  and  llamas  compete  with  the  railroad  in  carrying 
eggs,  provisions,  fowls,  coffee  and  Coca  to  Lima.   Further  east 
beyond  San  Bartolome  the  steepest  grade  of  the  road  begins, 
rising  four  feet  in  a  hundred  and  winding  in  horse-shoe  curves  •* 
about  the  barren  rocks.    At  Veruggas,  spanning  the  Rimac, 
a  bridge  is  crossed  which  is  three  hundred  feet  high.  The 
name  is  derived  from  a  peculiar  disorder  occurring  in  this 
locality,  caused,  as  the  Indians  believe,  from  drinking  the 
agua  de  Verugga  from  certain  springs.    The  symptoms  are 
first  manifest  by  a  sore  throat  and  general  aching,  accom- 
panied by  an  elevation  of  temperature.    Within  a  few 
days  an  eruption  of  pimples  appears,  soon  becoming  bloody 
warts,  which  exhausts  the  strength  of  the  patient.    The  work- 
men who  built  this  bridge  died  by  thousands  from  this  disease. 

The  Oroya  railroad  is  imique  in  its  consumption  of  petro- 
leum as  fuel,  which  was  made  practical  in  1890  through  the 
ingenuity  of  Mr.  Herbert  Tweedle,  and  has  resulted  in  a  sav- 
ing of  seventy-five  per  cent.  Along  this  line  in  every  available 
place  are  the  remains  of  Incan  terraces  built  upon  the  barren 
rocks,  for  it  is  all  rock  here,  and  even  the  road  bed  is  of  this 
same  substantial  nature.  Far  down  in  the  valley  may  be  seen 
a  muddy  little  stream  which  is  the  Rimac,  while  here  and  there 
are  small  patches  of  pasture,  with  a  few  Indian  huts.  For 
many  years  the  mining  town  of  Chicla  was  the  terminus  of  this 


138 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


road.  Here  are  large  smelting  works,  and  silver  is  sent  in 
bars  to  Lima,  where  it  is  minted  or  shipped  abroad.  Above 
14,000  feet  the  crest  of  the  cordillera  is  tunneled  at  Mount 
Meiggs — ^named  after  the  American  contractor  who  built  the 
Peruvian  railroads — and  the  descent  is  made  to  the  terminus 
at  Oroya.  From  here  there  are  two  highways,  one  a  good 
road  for  hauling  minerals  extends  to  the  famous  mining  town 
of  Cerro  de  Pasco,  where  there  are  hundreds  of  mines  still 
worked,  and  on  to  the  Coca  region  of  the  northern  montana. 
The  other  road  extends  south  through  the  valley  formed  by 
the  western  cordillera  and  the  Andes  proper  to  Jauja  and 
Cuzco. 

In  the  northern  part  of  Peru,  between  the  Cordilleras  the 
tributaries  of  the  Amazon  form  broad  valleys  having  a  tropical 
luxuriance,  which  is  subdued  by  the  modulation  of  the  great 
altitude  into  a  temperature  of  everlasting  summer.  The 
Maranon  rises  in  a  split  of  the  first  chain  of  the  western 
Cordilleras,  flowing  north  and  thence  through  a  cleft  at  Pongo 
de  Manseriche,  in  which  valley  commences  the  northern  mon- 
tana. From  Oroya  going  east  and  crossing  the  Andes  proper 
at  about  ten  thousand  to  eleven  thousand  feet,  the  head  waters 
of  the  Perene,  a  branch  of  the  Ucayali,  is  reached,  which  in  its 
upper  waters  is  called  Chanchamayo.^^  There  is  an  English 
colony  here,  where  coffee  is  extensively  grown.  At  Bellavista, 
at  an  elevation  of  one  thousand  five  hundred  feet,  the  Mara- 
non leaves  the  Andes.  From  here  the  river  flows  on  through  the 
great  Amazonian  plain  three  thousand  miles  to  the  sea,  having 
a  fall  of  about  six  inches  to  the  mile.  The  valley  of  the  Mara- 
non is  two  miles  wide,  the  river  varying  from  a  volume  of  a 
hundred  yards  across  to  a  network  of  channels  half  a  mile  in 
extent.  In  the  rainy  season  the  river  rises  five  or  six  feet  and 
floods  the  lowlands.  Bellavista  consists  of  a  few  shabby  houses 
of  adobe  surrounding  the  public  square,  in  which  is  the 
cathedral  and  principal  shops.  The  lands  here  all  belong  to 
the  municipality,  and  are  worked  in  community  on  the  old 
Incan  order,  being  allotted  to  the  people  rent  free,  who  in 
exchange  are  obliged  to  give  their  services  to  the  public  good 

"  Mayo  is  Quichua  for  water. 


BEAUTIFUL  VILCAMAYU. 


139 


in  repairing  roads  or  buildings,  and  acting  as  messengers. 
Some  of  the  finest  chocolate  in  the  world  comes  from  this 
region,  and  Coca  of  fine  quality  is  grown.  Wheat  bread  is 
too  great  a  luxury  for  ordinary  consumption  here,  and  even 
the  well-to-do  use  bananas  as  a  substitute;  indeed  chocolate, 
bananas  and  Coca  constitute  about  the  only  available  food. 
Such  fertile  places  afford  an  agreeable  relief  from  the  barren 
bleakness  of  the  mountains,  in  fact  to  the  Andean  traveller 
there  is  always  encouragement  to  struggle  on  to  the  realiza- 
tion of  more  delightful  scenes  beyond.  In  this  respect  the 
journey  across  the  Andes,  though  severe  and  trying,  so  far 
excels  the  ascent  of  ^tna,  Vesuvius,  or  the  Matterhorn,  made 
merely  for  the  gratification  of  an  idle  curiosity,  or  simply  to 
test  the  powers  of  endurance.  In  one  case  there  is  constant 
ascent  into  bleak  and  dreary  regions,  where  one  is  obliged  to 
sleep  with  the  prospect  of  being  frozen  to  death  or  precipi- 
tated into  some  icy  crevasse  for  the  mere  hope  of  being  en- 
abled to  see  the  early  rising  sun  or  to  gaze  into  the  depths 
of  some  sulphurous  crater,  while  in  the  other  there  is  the 
consciousness  of  bright  and  ever-blooming  fields  beyond,  of 
verdant  plains  and  fertile  valleys,  with  a  luxuriance  of  vege- 
tation, which  combine  to  amply  repay  for  the  arduous  journey. 

The  grandeur  of  some  of  the  Andean  plains  is  unequaled 
elsewhere  on  the  globe.  Separating  profound  ravines  filled 
with  a  wealth  of  verdure  are  lofty  ridges,  while  beyond  are 
long  valleys,  and  surrounding  all  are  snowy  peaks  backed 
by  a  sky  of  intense  blue.  In  such  a  plateau  and  amidst  such 
surroundings  and  advantages,  at  an  altitude  of  12,000  feet,  is 
the  beautiful  valley  of  Vilcamayu,  running  northwest  and 
southeast.  Here  was  the  site  of  foundation  of  the  Incan 
empire — here  is  the  city  of  Cuzco — and  here  were  built  the 
palaces  of  the  Incas,  and  their  terraced  gardens  and  im- 
pregnable fortresses.  In  the  neighboring  hills  mstj  be  seen 
vast  flocks  of  sheep  and  alpacas,  cropping  the  coarse  ychu 
grass,  while  across  the  stillness  comes  a  faint  piping,  which 
directs  attention  to  a  long  train  of  llamas,  slowly  winding  over 
the  mountain  bearing  a  cargo  of  Coca  to  the  city  of  Cuzco. 
The  air  here,  though  thin,  is  so  pure,  soft  and  exhilarating  as 


140 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


to  at  once  suggest  that  Nature  has  founded  an  ideal  sanitarium 
for  all  the  world.  This  fertile  valley  extends  to  the  Vilcanota 
range,  a  chain  connecting  the  eastern  and  central  Cordillera, 
which  abruptly  cuts  off  all  verdure,  for  south  to  beyond  Titi- 
caca  is  the  bleak  region  known  as  the  Collao,  where  all  is 


Llamas  Carrying  Coca.    [From  a  Photograph.'] 
[See  page  219.] 


barren  aiid  desolate,  through  a  section  three  hundred  miles 
long  by  one  hundred  wide,  where  vegetation  is  about  im- 
possible and  only  occasional  potato  crops  and  scrawly  quinoa 
and  molle  trees  grow.  It  is  ahvays  winter  here,  and  the  cattle 
find  their  scanty  sustenance  by  feeding  on  the  rushes  of  the 
lake,  which  serve  many  uses,  from  making  ropes,  sails  and 


LAKE  TITICACA. 


141 


even  balsas  to  supplying  fodder.  Looking  east  may  be  seen 
the  lofty  peaks  of  Illimani  and  Illampu,  among  the  highest 
in  South  America,  while  amidst  these  barren  surroundings  is 
the  historic  Lake  Titicaca,  in  the  southern  limit  of  the  Peru- 
vian Andes. 

Lake  Titicaca,  which  is  situated  in  a  basin  12,545  feet 
above  the  sea,  between  Peru  and  Bolivia,  is  irregular  in  form 
and  almost  cut  in  two  by  the  Peninsula  of  Copacabana.  It 
has  never  been  accurately  measured,  but  it  is  estimated  to  be 
upward  of  a  hundred  miles  in  length  and  about  fifty  miles 
broad  at  its  widest  part.  Near  the  eastern  side  its  water  has 
a  depth  of  over  seven  hundred  feet,  but  the  western  shore 
slopes  more  shallow,  affording  growth  for  rushes,  which  make 
a  home  for  numerous  water  fowl.  Many  rivers  go  to  form 
this  body  of  water,  the  largest  being  Eamiz,  formed  by  the 
Pucara  and  Azangaro,  entering  the  lake  at  its  northwest 
border,  while  the  Suchiz,  formed  by  the  Cavanilla  and 
Lampa,  flow  in  on  the  north  side,  together  with  the  YUpa  and 
Ylave.  On  the  east  are  the  Huarina,  Escoma  and  Achacache, 
from  a  low  chain  parallel  with  the  Eastern  Andes,  while  the 
only  outlet  for  this  great  volume  of  water  is  the  Desaguadero, 
a  river  one  hundred  and  seventy  miles  long,  flowing  with  great 
rapidity  from  the  southern  end  of  the  lake  and  lemptying  into 
Lake  Aullagas  or  Poopo,  beyond  which  the  water  is  lost  in  a 
marshy  swamp  through  which  it  possibly  percolates  to  some 
cavernous  depths  below,  and  so  on  out  to  the  Pacific.  Lake 
Titicaca  is  often  described  as  the  most  elevated  body  of  water 
in  the  New  World,  but  Lake  Aricoma,  the  bed  of  which  is  said 
to  be  full  of  gold,  and  Lake  Einconado,  both  of  which  are  fed 


Ruins  at  Tiahuanaco.    IStubcl  und  Uhle.l 


142 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


from  the  glaciers  of  the  neighboring  mountains,  have  their 
outlets  here  and  are  at  greater  altitudes,  only  exceeded  in 
height  by  those  lofty  lakes  of  Tibet,  situated  almost  dia- 
metrically opposite  on  the  globe. 

Some  forty  miles  from  the  southern  end  of  the  lake  is  a 
vast  field  of  Cyclopean  ruins  which  are  only  to  be  reached  by 
mule  back  over  an  ancient  highway.  There  is  no  tradition 
to  link  these  archaeological  relics  with  the  present  people,  or 
even  with  the  Incas.  Here  are  strewn  the  remains  of  two 
large  quadro-lateral  buildings,  monolithic  towers  and  broken 


Central  Figure,  Monolithic  Doorway.  IStUhel  und  Uhle,'] 


statues,  all  of  which  have  been  blocked  out  of  vast  masses  of 
stone  with  geometrical  precision,  and  often  carved  with  sym- 
bolic ornamentation  in  relief.  The  material  of  these  ruins  is 
generally  hard  sandstone,  or  trachyte — a  volcanic  rock  which 
is  largely  represented  throughout  the  Cordilleras,  but  which  is 
not  found  in  this  particular  locality.  It  is  presumed  that  these 
immense  blocks  were  conveyed  here  by  people  who  had  no 
other  means  of  applying  force  than  main  strength,  from  a 
distance  of  at  least  twenty-five  miles  by  water  and  fifteen 
miles  by  land.  Here  these  masses  were  set  up  and  fitted  to- 
gether with  the  greatest  nicety,  the  joining  of  the  blocks  being 
by  mortices  accurately  cut  in  the  rocks. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  of  the  ruins  is  a  doorway 


RUINS  OF  TIAHUANACO, 


143 


carved  from  a  single  block  seven  feet  high,  thirteen  and  a  half 
feet  long,  and  about  two  feet  thick.  There  is  a  fracture  across 
the  lintel,  but  the  fragment,  which  has  settled  a  little,  has  not 
fallen.  Above  the  arch  is  a  frieze  sculptured  in  low^  relief.  In 
the  centre  is  a  figure,  the  head  surrounded  by  rays  represent- 
ing serpents,  wdiile  on  either  side  of  this  there  are  four  rows 
of  figures,  very  much  resembling  the  jacks  on  playing  cards. 
A  similar  design  occurs  so  often  among  the  ancient  Peruvian 
relics  found  upon  the  coast  as  to  suggest  a 
common  origin.  There  are  forty-eight  of 
these  figures,  each  in  a  kneeling  posture, 
facing  toward  the  central  figure.  All  are 
winged  and  hold  sceptres  terminating  with 
condors'  heads,  while  the  figures  of  each 
alternate  row  have  either  crowned  human 
heads  or  condors'  heads.  It  is  supposed 
this  relic  commemorates  some  homage  to  a 
deity  or  mighty  sovereign,  but  of  what  peo- 
ple or  in  what  epoch  is  not  even  conjec- 
tured. 

These  ruins  are  collectively  spoken  of 
as  Tiahuanaco — a  Quichua  term,  which 
tradition  says  originated  through  one  of 
the  Incan  sovereigns  having  addressed  a 


chasqui — or   rapid   messenger   who  had 


come  to  him  here,  tia-liuanaco — ^^Be  seat- 
ed, O  Huanaco — referring  to  the  rapid- 
ity of  his  journey  by  comparing  it  with  the 
swiftness  of  the  guanaco,  of  the  llama 
tribe.  The  style  of  the  architecture  and 
sculpture  of  the  Tiahuanaco  ruins  is  decid- 
edly unique,  and  the  exactness  of  squaring  and  joining  the 
blocks  is  pronounced  to  be  unsurpassed,  even  by  the  famous 
ancient  works  of  the  Old  World.  Many  of  the  walls  have 
been  destroyed  by  treasure  hunters,  or  to  obtain  material 
for  building  in  the  vicinity;  but  the  early  writers  all  agree 
in  their  description  of  the  massiveness  when  intact.  Among 
other  ruins  are  immense  hewn  stones,  thirty-six  and  twenty- 


Detail  of  Figures 
ON  Frieze. 
Monolithic  Doorway. 
lStiiJ)el  und  Uhle.l 


144 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


six  feet  long,  suggesting  the  mammoth  stones  of  Baalbek 
in  Syria.  Here  are  Cyclopean  walls,  huge  monoliths  on  end, 
and  the  remains  of  many  statues,  while  bits  of  pottery  in- 
dicate that  the  whole  plain  was  once  a  burial  ground. 
Archaeologists  suppose  that  these  ruins  point  to  the  exist- 
ence of  a  civilized  race  in  very  remote  times,  long  ante- 
dating the  Incas.    Other  works  of  a  gigantic  character  but  of 


Central  Figure,  Monolithic  Doorway.   IStUbel  and  Uhle.'\ 

a  different  quality  of  architecture  are  to  be  found  in  many 
parts  of  Peru.  Such  as  the  ruins  about  Cuzco,  and  the 
megalithic  remains  of  Ollantay-Tambo,  in  the  Valley  of  Yuca, 
which  have  been  told  of  in  the  drama  of  Ollantay,  and 
minutely  described  by  Cieza  de  Leon.  Other  ruins  are  to  be 
found  at  Concacha,  near  the  Apurimac ;  Huinaque,  at  Chavin, 
and  at  Huaraz.  At  Quecap,  in  Chachapoyas,  there  is  a  mam- 
moth structure  which  is  said  to  belong  to  an  early  period. 

A  trip  to  Cuzco  may  be  made  from  Sicuani,  the  terminus 
of  the  southern  railway,  one  hundred  and  ninety-seven  miles 
north  of  Juliaca.    The  route  is  along  the  picturesque  valley  of 

12  Markham ;  1892. 


MODERN  CUZCO. 


145 


the  Vilcamayu  for  about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles 
by  stage.  The  valley  is  well  populated  by  a  people  who  repre- 
sent the  remains  of  the  Incan  race,  and  everywhere  about  may 
be  seen  the  relics  and  ruins  of  the  former  empire.  The  Indians 
are  industrious  and  delight  in  husbandry.  They  use  a  curious 
form  of  plough,  sometimes  made  from  the  fork  of  a  tree,  or 
again  consisting  of  a  spear-pointed  implement  which  they 
term  rejka.^  This  is  thrust  into  the  ground  by  hand  while 
women  follow  and  break  the  clods  with  a  club.  Here  are  still 
met  the  couriers  who  carry  the  government  despatches,  just 
as  was  done  in  early  Incan  times.  Supported  solely  by  Coca, 
they  are  considered  capable  of  running  a  hundred  miles,  a  feat 
often  repeated.  They  are  a  sturdy-looking  lot  of  fellows,  who 
appear  to  be  a  race  by  themselves. 

About  twenty-five  miles  from  Cuzco  the  road  leaves  the 
river  and  climbs  a  steep  hill,  from  which  a  level  valley  extends 
to  the  ancient  capital,  which  is  entered  through  the  ruins  of  a 
gateway  of  an  old  Incan  w^all.  Whatever  Cuzco  may  have 
been  during  the  time  of  the  Incas,  it  is  now  a  wretchedly  filthy 
city.  The  churches,  which  are  numerous,  are  built  on  the 
foundations  of  the  old  palaces,  and  everywhere  the  relics  of 
Incan  greatness  have  been  employed  to  modern  advantage. 
The  once  Temple  of  the  Sun  is  now  the  Church  of  the  Domini- 
can Friars;  the  Temple  of  the  Virgins  is  a  convent,  while 
many  private  dwellings  are  constructed  of  stone  from  the 
various  ruins.  In  one  of  the  richest  chapels  of  Cuzco  is  a 
relic  which  was  sent  by  Charles  V. — the  crucifix  of  Nuestro 
Senor  de  los  Temblores — ^*^Our  Lord  of  the  Earthquakes," 
which  the  Indians  regard  with  great  veneration.  To  the  north 
is  the  famous  hill  of  Sacsahuaman,^^  the  fortress  of  which 
dominated  Cuzco  and  was  pronounced  by  the  conquerors,  '^^The 
ninth  wonder  of  the  world.''  Whether  this  was  of  Incan  struc- 
ture archaeologists  are  not  agreed.  The  works  were  defended 
by  a  line  of  walls  eighteen  hundred  feet  long,  formed  in  three 
terraces,  each  supporting  a  parapet.  The  Spaniards  reduced 
these  walls,  but  their  line  may  still  be  studied.    Some  of  the 

♦Illustrated  on  page  196.  '^^  Sacsahuaman,  fill  thee,  falcon!  implying  the 
cultures  would  feast  on  those  who  attempted  its  assault. 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


CYCLOPEAN  BUINS. 


147 


stones  forming  the  wall  at  its  northeast  angle  were  of  Cyclo- 
pean size,  weighing  hundreds  of  tons.  The  stones  were  of 
every  conceivable  shape,  but  were  cut  and  dressed  with  the 
greatest  precision,  laid  without  mortar,  and  fitted  together 
Avitli  such  exactness  that  a  knife  blade  could  not  be  thrust  be- 
tween them.  The  ruins  of  Ollantay  at  Urabamba,  about  a 
day's  journey  from  Cuzco,  are  fully  as  wonderful  as  those  of 
Sacsahuaman.  The  chief  commerce  of  Cuzco,  which  is  con- 
trolled by  Germans,  is  in  Coca  leaves  and  other  tropical  prod- 
uce of  the  valleys,  and  in  the  wools  of  the  mountains. 


Description  of  Plan  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Cuzco. 
on  opposite  page. 

1.  Cathedral.  9.  San  Andres.  18.  Hospital  San  Pedro. 

2.  Triumphe.  11.  San  Cristobal.  19.  University. 

3.  Companla.  12.  Arcopata.  20.  San  Francisco. 

4.  San  Agustin.  13.  Belen.  21.  Jail. 

5.  Merced.  14.  Santiago.  22.  Santa  Ana. 

6.  Convent  Santa  Catalina.  15.  Panteon.  23.  Los  Nazarenos. 

7.  Santo  Domingo.  16.  Convent  Recoleta.  24.  San  Antonio. 

8.  Santa  Rosa.  17.  Hospital  Santa  Clara.  25.  San  Bias. 

26.  Hospital  for  Men. 

A.  Palace  of  Manco  Ccapac.  P.  Palace  of  Tupac  Inca  Yupanqui. 

B.  Palace  of  Sinctia  Rocca.  G.  Palace  of  Huayna  Ccapac. 

C.  Palace  of  Viracocha.  H.  Temple  of  the  Sun. 

D.  Palace  of  Pachacutec.  I.  Palace  of  Virgins. 

E.  Palace  of  Inca  Yupanqui.  J.  Palace  of  Yachahuasi  or  The  Schools. 

K.  House  of  the  historian,  Garcilasso. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


'Like  Amazons  they  stand  in  painted  Arms, 
Coca  alone  appear'd  with  little  Charms, 
Yet  led  the  Van,  our  scoffing  Venus  scorn'd 
The  shrub-like  tree,  and  with  no  Fruit  adorn'd." 


-Cowley, 


AEWIISJ"  gave  prominence  to  the 
doctrine  of  Malthus  that  organic 
life   tends   to   increase  beyond 
means  of  subsistence,  and  empha- 
sized a  statement  of  Spencer  that 
in  the  struggle  for  existence  only 
the  fittest  survive.    Among  eco- 
nomic plants  we  have  no  more 
pronounced  example  of  these  laws  than  is 
illustrated  in  the  Coca  plant.    It  has  stood 
not  only  the  mere  test  of  time,  but  has  sur- 
vived bitter  persecutions  wherein  it  was  falsely 
set  up  as  an  emblem  of  superstition,  in  a  cruel 
war  of  destruction  when  the  people  among  whom  it  was  held 
as  sacred  were  exterminated  as  a  race. 


148 


CIEZA  DE  LEON. 


149 


Coca  has  marked  the  downfall  of  one  of  the  most  profound 
examples  of  socialism  ever  recorded  in  history,  and  has  out- 
lived the  forceful  attacks  of  Church  and  State  which  were 
maliciously  hurled  against  it  as  an  example  of  idolatry  and 
perniciousness.  These  attacks  were  the  outgrowth  of  a  shal- 
lowness of  thought,  intermingled  with  the  prevalent  preju- 
dices of  the  several  important  epochs  of  its  history.  In  the 
earliest  literature  concerning  Peru  we  trace  the  beginning  of 
this  element  of  superstition  toward  Coca,  for  it  was  presumed 
there  could  be  no  good  custom  followed  by  the  Indians.  The 
entire  aboriginal  American  race  was  regarded  by  the  invaders 
as  little  more  than  savage  devils  worthy  only  of  extermination. 
Thus  Pedro  Cieza  de  Leon,  who  wrote  at  the  time  of  the  Con- 
quest, garnished  his  tales  with  pictures  and  stories  of  the 
Prince  of  Evil,  with  whom  the 
Indian  was  inferred  to  be  in 
close  compact. 

Cieza  was  a  mere  boy  of  four- 
teen when  he  embarked  with 
Don  Pedro  de  Heredia,  in  1582, 
to  seek  fortune  in  the  TTew 
World.  When  we  consider 
that  the  conceptions  of  this 
writer  were  only  such  as  might 
be  inspired  by  the  rough  and 
rugged  opportunities  which 
camp  life  offered,  it  certainly 
seems  remarkable  that  he  had 
the  foresight  to  compile  so  acceptable  a  journal  of  the  early 
Peruvians.  The  seriousness  with  wdiicli  he  undertook  this 
task,  and  his  exactitude  in  recording  current  events,  may  be 
appreciated  from  his  statement :  ^^I  noted  with  much  care  and 
diligence,  in  order  that  I  might  be  able  to  write  with  that 
truth  which  is  due  from  me  and  without  any  mixture  of  in- 
accuracies."^ 

Heredia  founded  the  city  of  Cartagena,  in  the  province  of 
Tierra  Firma,  as  Panama  v/as  originally  termed,  and  after 

1  Cieza;  p.  15;  1550. 


150 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Cieza  had  spent  five  years  of  life  there^  he  enlisted  under 
Pedro  Vadillo  in  a  desperate  exploit  across  the  mountains  of 
xibibe  and  through  the  valley  of  Cauca  and  Popayan.  Sub- 
sequently we  find  this  boy  historian  marching  with  Robbdo 
and  then  serving  under  Belalcazar,  until,  as  the  chronicler 
states,  ^^he,  too,  became  entombed  in  the  bellies  of  the  In- 
dians''— for  they  were  marching  through  a  country  of  savages 
who  were  cannibals. 

Cieza  was  first  intimately  associated  with  Peruvian  affairs 
in  the  campaign  with  Gasca,  at  the  final  rout  of  Gonzalo,  and 
he  afterward  travelled  under  this  first  President  of  the  Royal 
Audience  through  the  interior  of  Peru.  Having  compiled  an 
extensive  notebook  of  the  country  and  the  doings  of  the  times, 
which  was  to  form  a  connecting  link  between  the  Incas  and 
the  Spanish  invaders,  he  returned  to  Lima  by  way  of  the  coast 
from  Arequipa,  from  whence  he  sailed  for  Spain  September 
8,  1550.  The  events  during  seventeen  years  of  travel  he  has 
recounted  in  his  chronicles  with  remarkable  minuteness.^ 

There  was  a  prejudice  and  superstitious  credulity  among 
the  Spanish  conquerors  for  all  the  customs  of  the  Incas.  The 
bigotry  of  the  time  is  well  illustrated  in  a  story  told  of  Colum- 
bus. On  the  return  from  his  first  voyage  he  took  with  him  to 
Spain  several  Indians,  who  were  baptized  at  Barcelona,  where 
one  of  them  shortly  afterward  died,  and  Herrera,  referring  to 
this  nearly  three  hundred  years  after,  tells  us  this  Indian 
^Svas  the  first  native  of  the  New  World  who  ever  went  to 
Heaven,"^  though  no  intimation  is  made  as  to  the  probable 
destination  of  the  millions  of  Americans  who  had  preceded 
him.  Amidst  such  prejudices,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the 
Coca  plant  so  prized  by  the  Indians  was  deemed  by  the  Span- 
ish unworthy  of  serious  consideration,  and  that  it  was  looked 
upon  by  them  merely  as  a  savage  means  of  intoxication,  or  at 
best  a  mere  source  of  idle  indulgence  among  a  race  they  so 
much  despised. 

Throughout  his  writings  Cieza  refers  frequently  to  Coca, 
though  he  has  not  given  any  very  concise  botanical  descrip- 

2  Part  First,  published  in  1550;  Part  Second,  the  Relacion  of  "Juan  de  Sarmi- 
ento;"  Parts  Four  and  Five  are  supposed  to  still  be  in  manuscript  at  Madrid. 
^Markham;  Cieza,  Introduciion;  p.  LVII;  1883. 


EARLY   USE   OF  COCA, 


151 


tion  of  the  plant,  referring  more  particularly  to  its  com- 
mon use.  In  the  first  part  of  his  chronicles  of  Peru,  he  says : 
^^In  all  parts  of  the  Indies  through  which  I  travelled  I  noticed 
the  Indians  delighted  to  carry  herbs  or  roots  in  their  mouths; 
in  one  province  of  one  kind,  in  another  another  sort,  etc.  In 
the  Districts  of  Quimbaya  and  Anzerma  they  cut  small  twigs 
from  a  young  green  tree,  which  they  rub  against  their  teeth 
without  cessation.  In  most  of  the  villages  subject  to  the 
cities  of  Cali  and  Popayan  they  go  about  with  small  Coca 
leaves  in  their  mouth,  to  which  they  apply  a  mixture  which 
they  carry  in  a  calabash,  made  from  a  certain  earth-like  lime. 
Throughout  Peru  the  Indians  carry  this  Coca  in  their  mouths; 
from  morning  until  they  lie  down  to  sleep  they  never  take  it 
out.  When  I  asked  some  of  these  Indians  why  they  carried 
these  leaves  in  their  mouths,  which  they  do  not  eat,  but  merely 
hold  between  their  teeth,  they  replied  that  it  prevents  them 
from  feeling  hungry,  and  gives  them  great  vigor  and  strength. 
I  believe  that  it  has  some  such  effect,  although  perhaps  it  is  a 
custom  only  suitable  for  people  like  these  Indians.  They  so 
use  Coca  in  the  forests  of  the  Andes,  from  Guamanga  to  the 
town  of  La  Plata.  The  trees  are  small,  and  they  cultivate 
them  with  great  care,  that  they  may  yield  the  leaf  called  Coca. 
They  put  the  leaves  in  the  sun,  and  afterwards  pack  them  in 
little  narrow  bags  containing  a  little  more  than  an  arroba  each. 
This  Coca  was  so  highly  valued  in  the  years  1548,  '49,  '50  and 
'51  that  there  was  not  a  root  nor  anything  gathered  from  a 
tree,  except  spice,  which  was  in  such  estimation.  In  those 
years  they  valued  the  repartimientos  of  Cuzco,  La  Paz  and 
Plata  at  eighty  thousand  dollars,  more  or  less,  all  arising  from 
this  Coca.  Coca  was  taken  to  the  mines  of  Potosi  for  sale,  anH 
the  planting  of  the  trees  and  picking  of  the  leaves  was  carried 
on  to  such  an  extent  that  Coca  is  not  now  worth  so  much,  but 
it  will  never  cease  to  be  valuable.  There  are  some  persons  in 
Spain  who  are  rich  from  the  produce  of  this  Coca,  having 
traded  with  it,  sold  and  resold  it  in  the  Indiap  markets.''* 

The  Incas  regarded  Coca  as  a  symbol  of  divinity,  and 
originally  its  use  was  confined  exclusively  to  the  royal  family. 

4  Cieza;  p.  352;  1550. 


152 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


The  sovereign  could  show  no  higher  mark  of  esteem  than  to 
bestow  a  gift  of  this  precious  leaf  upon  those 
whom  he  wished  to  endow  with  an  especial  mark 
of  his  imperial  favor.     So  when  neighboring 
tribes  who  had  been  conquered  by 
the  Incas,  acknowledged  their  sub- 
jection and  allegiance,  their  chiefs 
were  welcomed  with  the  rank  of 
nobles  to  this  new  alliance  and  ac- 
corded such  honors  and  hospitali- 
ties as  gifts  of  rich  stuffs,  women 
and  bales  of  Coca  might  impress. 

At  the  time  of  Mayta  Ccapac — 
the  fourth  Inca,  his  queen  was 
designated    Mama    Coca  —  ^^the 
I  mother  of  Coca/'  as  the  most  sacred 
title  which  could  be  bestowed  upon 
her.    From  so  exalted  a  considera- 
tion of  the  plant  by  royal  favor,  it 
was  but  a  natural  sequence  that  the 
mass  of  the  people  should  regard 
Coca  as  an  object  for  adoration 
worthv  to  be  deemed  "divine." 
Cristoval  Molina,  a  priest  at  the 
hospital  for  the  natives  at  Cuzco,  from 
whose  work^  we  have  drawn  our  account 
of  the  rites  and  festivals  of  the  Incas, 
has  related  the  method  of  using  Coca  by 
the  high  priests  in  conducting  sacrifices. 
J ust  as  Oieza,,  with  the  material  instinct 
of  the  soldier,  saw  only  the  physical  or 
superstitious  element  in  the  use  of  Coca 
among  the  Indians,  so  this  priest  traced 
for  us  its  spiritual  association  with  the 
ceremonies  of  the  people.    Thus  there 
was  early  interwoven  the  factors  of  a 
iTftcr^De'^Bry'^i^^       prejudice   of  supcrstitiou,    a  popular 


5  Molina;  1570. 


INTRODUCED   TO  EUROPE, 


153 


adoration  of  the  masses,  and  a  blending  of  these  with  a  re- 
ligions regard  for  Coca,  for  the  teachings  of  the  Church 
were  engrafted  upon  existing  customs  in  order  to  hold  the 
people. 

The  first  scientific  knowledge  of  Coca  published  in  Europe 
was  embodied  in  the  writings  of  Nicolas  Monardes,^  a  physi- 
cian of  Seville,  in  1565,  from  material  possibly  gained  from 
Cieza,  though  it  would  seem  that  he  had  intimately  examined 
the  Coca  shrub.  A  translation  of  this  work  was  made  a  few 
years  later  by  Charles  rEcluse'^ — a  botanist  and  director  of 
the  Emperor's  Garden  at  Vienna — which  was  published  in 
Latin  at  Antwerp,  and  this  is  often  quoted  as  the  earliest  bo- 
tanical reference  to  Coca.  The  Kew  Library  possesses  a 
translation  of  this  book,  "^^^made  into  English''  by  John  Framp- 
ton  and  printed  in  black  letter  with  the  curious  title :  "J oy- 
ful  News  out  of  the  Neive  Founde  Worlde,  wherein  is  de- 
clared the  Virtues  of  Hearbes^  Treez,  Oyales,  Plantes  and 
Stones/' 

As  showing  the  discernment  in  this  botanical  description 
of  Coca  made  so  many  years  ago,  it  may  not  be  uninteresting 
to  read  a  paragraph  translated  from  the  very  language  of 
Monardes : 

"This  plant  Coca  has  been  celebrated  for  many  years 
among  the  Indians,  and  they  sow  and  cultivate  it  with  much 
care  and  industry,  because  they  all  apply  it  daily  to  their  use 
and  pleasure.  ^  It  is  indeed  of  the  height  of  two 
outstretched  arms,  its  leaves  somewhat  like  myrtle,  but  larger 
and  more  succulent  and  green  (and  they  have,  as  it  were,  drawn 
in  th^  middle  of  them  another  leaf  of  similar  shape) ;  its  fruit 
collected  together  in  a  cluster,  which,  like  myrtle  fruit,  be- 
comes red  when  ripening  and  of  the  same  size,  and  when  quite 
ripe  it  is  black  in  color.  When  the  time  of  the  harvest  of  the 
leaves  arrives,  they  are  collected  in  baskets  with  other  things 
to  make  them  dry,  that  they  may  be  better  preserved,  and  may 
be  carried  to  other  places." 

This  description  will  hold  equally  good  to-day.  The  pecu- 
liar leaf  within  a  leaf  arrangement  formed  by  the  curved  lines 

6  Monardes;  1580.      ^  Lat.  Carolus  Clusius;  1582, 


154 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


running  on  either  side  of  the  midrib,  being  a  marked  char- 
acteristic of  Coca. 

When  Plernando  Pizarro  returned  to  the  court  of  his 
king,  with  the  first  fruits  of  the  golden  harvest  from  the  New 
World,  he  probably  took  with  him  specimens  of  Coca.  This 
plant  could  not  have  failed  to  have  awakened  at  least  the  curi- 
osity of  the  invaders,  because  of  the  numerous  golden  dupli- 
cations of  the  Coca  shrub  and  of  its  leaf  that  had  been  found 
in  the  gardens  of  the  Temples  of  the  Sun,  at  Cuzco  and  else- 
where among  the  royal  domains  of  the  Incas.  So  that  what- 
ever the  prejudices  may  have  been  regarding  the  use  to  which 
Coca  was  put  by  the  Indians,  these  golden  images  at  least 
would  prove  sufficient  to  excite  admiration  and  comment. 

Another  voluminous  writer  upon  the  early  Peruvians  is 
Joseph  de  Acosta,  a  Jesuit  missionary  who  made  a  passage 
across  the  Atlantic  in  1570,  which  he  assures  us: — ^Svould 
have  been  more  rapid  if  the  mariners  had  made  more  sail.'' 
After  his  arrival  at  Lima  he  crossed  the  Andes  by  the  lofty 
pass  of  Pariacaca  to  join  the  Viceroy  Toledo,  with  whom  he 
visited  every  province.  In  the  higher  altitudes  of  the  moun- 
tains the  party  suffered  severely  from  the  effects  of  the  rarefied 
atmosphere,  with  which  he  was  afterwards  prostrated  upon 
three  successive  occasions,  while  he  also  was  severely  annoyed 
from  snow  blindness,  for  which  he  relates  a  homely  remedy 
offered  him  by  an  Indian  woman,  who  gave  him  a  piece  of  the 
flesh  of  the  vicuna,  saying,  ^Tather,  lay  this  to  thine  eyes,  and 
thou  shalt  be  cured.''  He  says:  "It  was  newly  killed  and 
bloody,  yet  I  used  the  medicine,  and  presently  the  pain  ceased, 
and  soon  after  went  quite  away." 

Father  Acosta  was  a  man  of  great  learning,  an  intelligent 
observer,  and  had  exceptional  opportunities  for  collecting  his 
information.  His  work  on  the  Natural  History  of  the  Indies 
ranks  among  the  higher  authorities.  He  has  given  a  very  ex- 
"  tensive  description  of  Coca,  and,  referring  to  its  employment, 
says:  "They  bring  it  commonly  from  the  valleys  of  the 
Andes,  where  there  is  an  extreme  heat  and  where  it  rains  con- 
tinually the  most  part  of  the  year,  wherein  the  Indians  endure 
much  labor  and  pain  to  entertain  it,  and  often  many  die.  For 


JOSEPH  DE  ACOSTA. 


155 


that  they  go  from  the  Sierra  and  colde  places  to  till  and 
gather  them  in  the  valleys ;  and  therefore  there  has  been  great 
question  and  diversity  of  opinion  among  learned  men  whether 
it  were  more  expedient  to  pull  up  these  trees  or  let  them  grow, 
but  in  the  end  they  remained.  The  Indians  esteemed  it  much, 
and  in  the  time  of  the  Tncas  it  was  not  lawful  for  any  of  the 
common  people  to  use  this  Coca  without  license  from  the  Gov- 
ernor. *  ^  They  say  it  gives  them  great  courage,  and 
is  very  pleasing  unto  them.  Many  grave  men  hold  this  as  a 
superstition  and  a  mere  imagination.  For  my  part,  and  to 
speak  the  truth,  I  persuade  not  myself  that  it  is  an  imagina- 
tion, but  contrawise  I  think  it  works  and  gives  force  and 
courage  to  the  Indians,  for  we  see  the  effects  which  cannot  be 
attributed  to  imagination,  so  as  to  go  some  days  without  me^t, 
but  only  a  handful  of  Coca,  and  other  like  effects.  The  sauce 
wherewith  they  do  eat  this  Coca  is  proper  enough,  whereof  I 
have  tasted,  and  it  is  like  the  taste  of  leather.  The  Indians 
mingle  it  with  the  ashes  of  bones,  burnt  and  beat  into  powder, 
or  with  lime,  as  others  affirme,  which  seemetli  to  them  pleasing 
and  of  good  taste,  and  they  say  it  doeth  them  much  good. 
They  willingly  imploy  their  money  therein  and  use  it  as 
money;  yet  all  these  things  were  not  inconvenient,  were  not 
the  hazard  of  the  trafficke  thereof,  wherein  so  many  men  are 
occupied.  The  Lords  Yncas  used  Coca  as  a  delicate  and  royall 
thing,  which  they  offered  most  in  their  sacrifice,  burning  it  in 
honor  of  their  idols."  Again,  when  speaking  of  the  impor- 
tance of  the  trade  in  Coca,  he  says:  "JX  seems  almost  fabu- 
lous, but  in  truth  the  trafficke  of  Coca  in  Potosi  doth  yearly 
amount  to  above  half  a  million  of  dollars;  for  that  they  use 
four  score  and  ten  or  four  score  and  fifteen  thousand  baskets 
every  year."^ 

This  extensive  mining  centre  in  the  southern  part  of  Bo- 
livia is  some  three  hundred  miles  south  of  Sandia,  which  is  to- 
day the  very  heart  of  the  Coca  region  of  Caravaya.  These 
mines  were  at  an  altitude  of  seventeen  thousand  feet,  and 
Garcilasso  says  the  Indians  applied  the  term  Potosi,  literally  a 
hill,  to  all  hills.    In  the  Aymara  tongue  Potosi  means,  ^^he 

8  Acosta;  Book  I,  p.  245;  1590. 


156 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


who  makes  a  noise/'  and  the  Indians  have  a  legend  which 
suggests  the  derivation  of  the  name  from  such  a  source.  When 
Huayna  Ccapac  caused  his  people  to  search  this  mountain 
for  silver,  a  great  noise  came  from  the  hills  warning  the  In- 
dians away,  as  the  protecting  genius  destined  these  riches  for 
other  masters.  Within  a  short  time  after  the  Incas  had  dis- 
covered silver  here  over  seven  thousand  Indians  were  at  work 
mining  the  precious  ore. 


Modern  Potosi. 
[From  a  Photograph.^ 


The  Spaniards  were  not  slow  to 
recognize  this  vast  store  of  treasure, 
and  in  their  haste  to  accumulate  the 
wealth  which  they  had  come  so  far  to 
secure  they  forced  the  Indians  to  labor 
in  veritable  slavery  through  an  enact- 
ment which  drafted  a  certain  number 
from  each  of  the  adjoining  provinces.  This  law,  known  as 
the  mitta,  instituted  under  Toledo,  required  all  Indians  be- 
tween the  ages  of  eighteen  and  fifty  to  contribute  a  certain 
labor,  which  amounted  to  eighteen  months  during  the  thirty- 
two  years  in  which  they  were  liable.    For  this  they  were  paid 


MINES   OF  POT 0 SI. 


157 


twenty  reals  a  week,  and  a  half  real  additional  for  every 
league  distant  from  the  village  of  Potosi.  During  the  year 
1573  the  draft  of  Indians  for  this  labor  amounted  to  11,199, 
while  a  hundred  years  later — in  1673 — it  drew  only  1,674, 
showing  that  cruelty  and  hardship  had  depopulated  the  prov- 
ince nearly  ninety  per  cent. 

So  extensive  were  the  mining  operations  at  Potosi  that  the 
place  had  the  appearance  of  a  great  city.  Every  Saturday  the 
silver  was  melted  down  and  the  royal  fifth  was  set  aside  for 
the  Spanish  croAvn,  and  although  this  amounted  during  the 
years  1548  to  1551  to  three  million  ducats,  it  was  considered 
the  mines  were  not  well  worked.  In  those  times  the  markets 
or  fairs  were  important  functions,  and  that  of  Potosi  was 
looked  upon  as  the  greatest  in  the  world.  It  was  held  in  the 
plains  near  the  town,  and  there  the  transactions  in  one  day 
were  said  to  amount  to  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  thousand 
golden  pesos.  Coca  being  a  prominent  commodity  in  the  reck- 
oning, owing  to  its  absolute  necessity  in  the  arduous  work  ex- 
acted from  the  Indians. 

Because  of  this  need  the  highest  price  was  obtained  for 
Coca  in  this  region,  where  every  indication  was  presented  for 
its  use — the  extreme  altitude  of  the  mines,  the  mental  dejec- 
tion of  slavery,  and  the  enforced  muscular  task  of  the  Indian 
with  insufficient  food.  This  labor  w^as  found  to  be  utterly  im- 
possible without  the  use  of  Coca,  so  that  the  Indians  were  sup- 
plied with  the  leaves  by  their  masters,  just  as  so  much  fuel 
might  be  fed  to  an  engine  in  order  to  produce  a  given  amount 
of  work.  Garcilasso  tells  us  that  in  1548  the  workers  in  these 
mines  consumed  100,000  cestas  of  Coca,  which  were  valued  at 
500,000  piasters. 

This  absolute  necessity  was  the  sole  reason  for  the  Spanish 
tolerance  to  the  continuance  of  Coca;  they  saw  that  it  was  in- 
directly to  them  a  source  of  wealth,  through  enabling  the  In- 
dians to  do  more  work  in  the  mines.  As  the  demands  of  labor 
increased  the  call  for  Coca,  situations  for  new  cocals,  where  a 
supply  of  the  plant  could  be  raised  to  meet  this  want,  were 
pushed  further  to  the  east  of  the  Andes,  in  the  region  of  the 
montana.    To  make  favorable  clearings  numerous  tribes  of 


158 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


savage  Indians,  who  had  not  been  previously  subdued  by  the 
Incas,  were  driven  from  the  Peruvian  tributaries  of  the 
Amazon  further  into  the  forests. 

Agustin  de  Zarate,  who  was  contador  real^  or  royal  comp- 
troller, under  the  first  Viceroy,  Blasco  Nunez  Vela,  in  his  his- 
tory of  the  discoveries  of  Peru,  in  writing  of  Coca,  says:  "In 
certain  valleys,  among  the  mountains,  the  heat  is  marvellous, 
and  there  groweth  a  certain  herb  called  Coca,  which  the  In- 
dians do  esteem  m.ore  than  gold  or  silver;  the  leaves  thereof 
are  like  unto  Zamake  (sumach) ;  the  virtue  of  this  herb,  found 
by  experience,  is  that  any  man  having  these  leaves  in  his 
mouth  hath  never  hunger  nor  thirst/'^ 

Garcilasso  Inca  de  la  Vega — as  he  delighted  in  terming 
himself — has  very  rightly  been  classed  as  an  eminent  author- 
ity on  Incan  subjects.  His  father,  who  was  of  proud  Spanish 
ancestry,  illustrious  both  in  arms  and  literature,  came  to  Peru 
shortly  after  the  Conquest,  served  under  Pizarro,  and  after 
the  overthrow  of  the  empire,  when  the  Incan  maidens  were  as- 
signed to  various  Spanish  officers,  his  choice  fell  upon  the 
niece  of  Inca  Huayna  Ccapac,  who  in  some  manner  had  been 
preserved  from  the  massacre  which  had  followed  upon  the 
death  of  her  cousin,  Atahualpa.  It  seems  fitting  that  a  son  of 
such  parentage  should  embody  in  his  writings  facts  which  he 
had  obtained  from  both  branches  of  the  family  tree,  and  be- 
cause of  this  his  work  is  accepted  as  a  reliable  presentation. 

That  this  Incan  author  was  well  qualified  to  speak  upon 
Coca  there  can  be  no  doubt,  for  he  owned  an  extensive  cocal 
on  the  River  Tunu,  one  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Beni — which 
drains  the  montana  for  Paucartambo — where  there  are  still 
numerous  cecals.  This  plantation  was  started  in  the  twelfth 
century  during  the  reign  of  Inca  Rocca,  when  that  king  sent 
his  son  with  fifteen  thousand  warriors  to  conquer  the  savage 
tribes  of  Anti-suyu. 

Lloque  Yupanqui  advanced  to  the  River  Paucartambo  and 
thence  to  Pillcu-pata,  where  four  villages  were  founded,  and 
from  Pillcu-pata  he  marched  to  Ilavisca,  and  here  in  the  year 
1197  was  located  the  first  Coca  plantation  of  the  montana  on 

9  Zarate;  1555. 


FATHER  BLAS  YALERA, 


159 


the  eastern  base  of  the  Andes/^  This  Incan  plantation  be- 
came an  inheritance  of  Garcilasso  from  his  father,  but  was 
forfeited  by  the  historian  because  of  his  parent's  early  defec- 
tion to  the  cause  of  Gonzalo. 

The  work  of  Garcilasso  is  interesting  as  embracing  with 
the  relation  of  others  that  of  Father  Bias  Valera,  whose 
manuscripts  have  since  been  lost,  and  in  this  embodied  record 
we  have  the  only  available  account  of  one  who  was  a  close 
observer  of  Incan  customs  during  a  residence  of  many  years  in 
Peru.  To  the  peculiar  wording  of  the  work  of  this  author  we 
may  trace  an  oft-repeated  error  regarding  the  Coca  shrub, 
which  he  describes  as  "a  bush  of  the  height  and  thickness  of 
the  vine."^^  Whether  this  designation  of  vine  refers  to  the 
grape,  which  in  some  vineyards  is  grown  as  a  low  clump  re- 
sembling a  bush,  or  whether  the  term  vine  simply  alludes  to 
the  delicate  nature  of  the  Coca  shrub,  can  only  be  inferred. 
It  has  introduced  a  source  of  inaccuracy  among  some  who 
have  since  drawn  their  description  of  the  plant  from  this 
record.  One  author  has  even  amplified  this  early  comparison 
by  saying  that  the  Coca  bush  twines  about  other  plants  for 
support. 

Valera,  in  describing  the  leaves  of  Coca,  says:  ^^They  are 
known  by  Indians  and  Spaniards  alike  as  Cuca^  delicate, 
though  not  soft,  of  the  width  of  the  thumb  and  as  long  as  half 
a  thumb's  length,  and  of  a  pleasant  smell."  In  his  day  the 
Indians  were  so  fond  of  Coca  that  they  preferred  it  to  gold, 
silver  and  precious  stones.  He  lias  given  us  a  careful  account 
of  the  diligence  which  is  necessary  in  the  several  stages  of  its 
cultivation  and  the  importance  of  the  final  gathering  of  the 
leaves,  which  he  says,  ^^they  pick  one  by  one  by  hand  and  dry 
them  in  the  sun.''  He,  however,  wrongly  viewed  the  method 
of  use,  and  supposed  that  the  leaves  were  merely  chewed  for 
their  flavor  and  that  the  juice  was  not  swallowed. 

Referring  to  the  general  employment  of  Coca  for  a  variety 
of  purposes,  he  says:  "Cuca  preserves  the  body  from  many 
infirmities,  and  our  doctors  use  it  pounded  for  applications  to 
sores  and  broken  bones,  to  remove  cold  from  the  body  or  to 

io  Garcilasso;  Vol.  I,  p.  330;  1872.      "  Valera;  in  Garcilasso;  1609. 
12  Ulloa;  p.  488;  1772. 


160 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


prevent  it  from  entering,  as  well  as  to  cure  sores  tha-t  are  full 
of  maggots.  It  is  so  beneficial  and  has  such  singular  virtue  in 
the  cure  of  outward  sores,  it  will  surely  have  even  more  virtue 
and  efficacy  in  the  entrails  of  those  who  eat  it Kor  did  this 
observant  author  fail  to  recognize  another  important  use  in 
which  this  famous  plant  was  practically  serviceable.  A  tax  of 
one-tenth  of  the  Coca  crop  was  set  apart  for  the  clergy,  of 
which  he  says:  ^^The  greater  part  of  the  revenue  of  the 
bishops  and  canons  of  the  cathedrals  of  Cuzco  is  derived  from 
the  tithes  of  the  Coca  leaves.'^ 

There  is  a  marked  contrast  between  the  open,  conscien- 
tious manner  of  Valera's  writings  with  that  of  other  Spanish 
authors,  who  displayed  an  abhorrence  for  all  the  customs  of 
the  Indians.  Thus  Cieza,  reflecting  this  superstitious  preju- 
dice, tells  us  that  the  old  men  of  every  tribe  actually  con- 
versed with  the  arch-enemy  of  mankind.  Referring  to  the 
Incan  rite  of  burying  bags  of  Coca  with  their  dead,  as  a  sym- 
bol of  support  for  the  departed  in  a  journey  to  the  eternal 
home,  he  mockingly  says,  ^^as  if  hell  was  so  very  far  off."  The 
good  padre,  in  his  appeal  for  the  continuance  of  Coca,  has 
show^n  a  liberality  for  such  a  period  of  bigotry  which  might  be 
well  for  the  consideration  of  others  in  even  this  more  enlight- 
ened age.    Thus  he  writes : 

^*^They  have  said  and  written  many  things  against  the  little 
plant,  with  no  other  reason  than  that  the  Gentiles  in  ancient 
times,  and  now  some  wizards  and  diviners,  offer  Cuca  to  the 
idols,  on  which  ground  these  people  say  that  its  use  ought  to 
be  entirely  prohibited.  Certainly  this  would  be  good  counsel 
if  the  Indians  offered  up  this  and  nothing  else  to  the  devil, 
but  seeing  that  the  ancient  idolaters  and  modern  wizards  also 
saci'ifice  maize,  vegetables  and  fruits,  whether  growing  above 
or  under  groimd,  as  well  as  their  beverage,  cold  water,  wool, 
clothes,  sheep  and  many  other  things,  and  as  they  cannot  all 
be  prohibited,  neither  should  the  Cuca,  They  ought  to  be 
taught  to  abhor  superstitions  and  to  serve  truly  one  God,  using 
all  these  things  after  a  Christian  fashion.^'  Surely,  an  im- 
partial judgment,  which  is  worthy  of  present  acceptation.^^ 

i3Valera;  in  Garcilasso;  Vol.  II.  pp  371-375;  1871. 


Borders  of  Incan  Tapestry.    IReiss  and  StiibeLI 


162 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Garcilasso  has  added  to  this  account  some  further  particu- 
lars made  familiar  to  him  through  his  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  cultivation  and  care  of  Coca.  In  his  quaint  verbiage, 
which  has  possibly  suffered  through  translation,  he  says  of  the 
shrubs :  "They  are  about  the  height  of  a  man,  and  in  planting 
them  they  put  the  seeds  into  nurseries,  in  the  same  way  as  in 
garden  stuffs,  but  drilling  a  hole  as  for  vines.  They  layer  the 
plants  as  with  a  vine.  They  take  the  greatest  care  that  no 
roots,  not  even  the  smallest,  be  doubled,  for  this  is  sufficient 
to  make  the  plant  dry  up.  When  they  gather  the  leaves  they 
take  each  branch  within  the  fingers  of  the  hand,  and  pick  the 
leaves  imtil  they  come  to  the  final  sprout,  which  they  do  not 
touch,  lest  it  should  cause  the  branch  to  wither.  The  leaf, 
both  on  the  upper  and  under  side,  in  shape  and  greenness,  is 
neither  more  nor  less  than  that  of  the  arbutus,  except  that 
three  or  four  leaves  of  the  Cuca,  being  very  delicate,  would 
make  one  of  arbutus  in  thickness.  I  rejoice  to  be  able  to  find 
things  in  Spain  which  are  appropriate  for  comparison  with 
those  of  that  country — that  both  here  and  there  people  may 
know  one  by  another.  After  the  leaves  are  gathered  they  put 
them  in  the  sun  to  dry.  For  they  lose  their  green  color,  which 
is  much  prized,  and  break  up  into  powder,  being  so  very  deli- 
cate, if  they  are  exposed  to  damp,  in  the  cestas  or  baskets  in 
which  they  are  carried  from  one  place  to  another.  The  bas- 
kets are  made  of  split  canes,  of  which  there  are  many  of  all 
sizes  in  these  provinces  of  the  Antis.  They  cover  the  outside 
of  the  baskets  with  the  leaves  of  the  large  cane,  which  are 
more  than  a  tercia  wide  and  about  half  a  vara  long,^*  in  order 
to  preserve  the  Ciica  from  wet,  for  the  leaves  are  much  in- 
jured by  damp.  The  basket  is  then  enveloped  by  an  outer  net 
made  of  a  certain  fibre." 

Referring  to  the  extreme  care  essential  for  its  preservation, 
this  Incan  author  concludes :  "^^In  considering  the  number  of 
things  that  are  required  for  the  production  of  Cuca,  it  would 
be  more  profitable  to  return  thanks  to  God  for  providing  all 
things  in  the  places  w^iere  they  are  necessary  than  to  write 
concerning  them,  for  the  accouiit  must  seem  incredible." 

^*  A  vara  is  thirty-three  English  inches. 


THE  NORTHERN  COAST. 


163 


Father  Thomas  Ortiz,  who  accompanied  Alonzo  [N'ino  and 
Luis  Guerra  in  their  expedition  in  1499,  described  the  use  of 
Coca  by  the  natives  along  the  coast  of  Venezuela  under  the 
term  hayo.'^^ 

Antonio  de  Herrera,  who  was  royal  historian  under 
Philip  II,  drew  his  facts  from  correspondence  with  the  con-^ 
quistados,  and  his  history,  which  is  divided  into  eight  decades, 
covers  the  period  of  the  Spanish  discoveries.  In  speaking  of 
the  customs  of  the  northern  provinces,  he  refers  to  ^^the  herb 
which  on  the  coast  of  the  sea  is  called  hayo''^^  The  word 
hayo  has  been  shown  to  belong  to  the  vocabulary  of  the  Chib- 
chas^^  and  is  generally  applied  to  Coca  by  several  tribes  bor- 
dering upon  the  northern  coast  of  South  America. 

Among  some  of  the  earlier  Spanish  writings  of  this  sec- 
tion Coca  is  alluded  to  as  ^"^hay,"  and  doubt  has  been  expressed 
as  to  whether  this  is  identical  with  liayo,^^  presumably  derived 
from  agu,  to  chew ;  but  the  absence  of  the  final  vowel,  accord- 
ing to  a  writer  who  is  familiar  with  this  region,  does  not  sig- 
nify, while  it  is  absolutely  certain  that  all  the  species  of  Ery- 
fhroxylon  which  are  to-day  used  in  Venezuela  and  along  the 
Caribbean  Sea  are  termed  hayo.  Even  the  Erythroxylon  cii- 
maneyise,  IIBK,  is  called  by  this  name  and  not  that  of  ceveso^ 
as  mentioned  in  the  description  published  by  Kunth.^^ 

The  account  which  Ortiz  gives  of  the  plant  used  by  the 
Indians  of  Chiribiche  does  not  exactly  correspond  with  the 
Coca  shrub,  though  what  he  says  of  the  leaves  and  their  use 
among  the  Indians  is  correct.  Gomara,  in  speaking  of  the 
customs  of  the  Cumana,  confirms  the  account  given  by  Ortiz.^^ 
At  present  Coca  is  not  very  extensively  gro^\m  through  Venez- 
uela. The  ancient  cecals  on  the  peninsula  of  Guajira  are 
becoming  extinct  on  account  of  excessive  drought,  while  the 
cultivation  of  tobacco  has  proved  a  more  profitable  industry 
and  is  better  adapted  to  the  climate. 

We  know  that  prior  to  the  Conquest  the  province  of  the 
Incas  extended  north  to  Quito,  having  been  conquered  by 

15  Pierre  Martyr;  Chap.  6,  decade  8;  1530;  Ernst;  1890. 

'^^Yerva  que  en  la  costa  de  la  mar  llamm  hayo;  Herrera;  decade  VL,  Chap. 
6;  1730.        17  uricoechea;  1871.       ^^Waitz;  Anihronoloqie,  III,  366. 

'^^Nova  Gen.  et  Spec.  Plant;  V,  177;  Synopsis  III,  191;  quoted  by  Ernst;  1890. 
20  Gomara:  p.  72.  Chap.  LXXIX;  1749. 


164 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Huayna  Ccapac  some  years  before  for  his  father,  Tupac  Inca 
Yiipanqui,  by  which  conquest  the  powerful  State  of  Quito, 
which  rivaled  Peru  in  wealth  and  civilization,  was  united  to 
the  Incan  Empire.  When  Huayna  Ccapac  succeeded  his 
father,  this  newly  acquired  kingdom  became  his  seat  of  gov- 
ernment, and  here  with  his  favorite  concubine,  the  mother  of 
Atahualpa,  he  spent  the  last  days  of  his  life. 

Because  of  this  removal  of  imperial  influence  far  from 
the  original  home  of  the  empire  at  Cuzco  may  be  attrib- 
uted one  sourcie  of  the  final  weakness  of  the  Incas,  for  it  may 
be  recalled  that  at  the  time  of  Huayna  Ccapac's  death  the 
kingdom,  which  now  extended  over  such  immense  territory, 
was  for  the  first  time  divided  under  tAvo  rulers,  one-half  being 
given  to  his  son,  Huasca,  and  the  other  half  to  his  son  Ata- 
hualpa. It  therefore  seems  quite  probable  that  as  the  interests 
of  the  government  extended  northward  the  customs  of  the 
people  of  the  lower  Andes  should  follow,  and  be  propagated 
among  a  people  where  similar  conditions  called  for  whatever 
beneficial  influence  might  be  derived  from  the  use  of  Coca. 
From  Quito  travel  northward,  aided  by  the  canoe  navigation 
of  the  Cauca  and  Magdalena  rivers,  would  rapidly  carry  the 
customs  of  the  people  of  the  south  to  the  northern  coast, 
where,  as  shown  by  early  historical  facts,  commerce  was  so 
extensive  as  to  favor  the  adoption  of  the  habits  of  the  in- 
terior. 

There  are  still  many  tribes  along  the  Sierra  Nevada  of 
Santa  Marta  who  have  preserved  their  ancient  customs  and 
habits  from  prehistoric  times,  for  it  is  known  that  the  Spanish 
were  never  able  to  completely  attain  possession  of  this  region. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  these  Indians  had  never  been  sub- 
ject to  a  king  as  were  the  Incas,  while  their  country  was  so  ex- 
tremely fertile  that  when  pursued  by  the  Spanish  they  merely 
destroyed  their  homes  and  took  up  habitations  elsewhere,  de- 
pending upon  a  bountiful  tropical  vegetation  for  their  sup- 
port. In  marked  contrast  to  the  Indians  of  ^Tew  Grenada,  the 
Peruvians  were  accustomed  to  subjection  under  their  Lord 
Inca,  and  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  they  were  obliged  to 
submit  themselves  to  their  new  masters,  for  if  they  abandoned 


JOSEPH  DE  JUSSIEU. 


165 


their  homes  and  the  lands  which  they  had  cultivated  to  flee 
to  the  barren  mountains  or  snowy  plains  they  must  also  give 
up  their  means  for  subsistence.  Piedrahita  speaks  of  the  use 
of  Coca  along  the  northern  coast,  and  says  that  the  leaves  were 
chewed  by  the  Indians  without  lime,  an  addition  which  he 
suggests  was  carried  from  the  Incan  domains  to  the  northern 
Indians  by  the  Spaniards  after  the  Conquest."^ 

The  expedition  of  the  French  mathematician,  La  Conda- 
mine,  which  went  to  Quito  in  1735  to  measure  an  arc  of  the 
meridian  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  equator,  and  thus  verify 
the  shape  of  the  earth,  was 
made  memorable  through  a 
host  of  important  scientific 
discoveries,  primary  among 
which  was  the  introduction 
of  many  new  plants  into 
Europe;  among  these  was 
caoutchouc  or  India  rubber. 
Accompanying  this  expedi- 
tion was  Antonio  d'Ulloa, 
a  Spanish  naval  officer; 
Godin,  Bouguer  and  the 
botanist,   Joseph  de  Jus- 


sieu,  whose  name  is  asso- 


EsQUiMO  Sun  Shield. 
J.  Stone.'l         [From  a  Photograph.} 


ciated  with  the  classifica- 
tion of  Coca.  Condamine 
was  the  first  man  of  science  who  examined  and  described  the 
quinquina  tree  of  Loxa,  of  which  Linnseus  in  1742  estab- 
lished the  genus  Cinchona. 

J ussieu  travelled  on  foot  as  far  as  the  forests  of  Santa  Cruz 
de  la  Sierra,  collecting  botanical  specimens  from  the  richness 
of  the  Peruvian  flora.  Many  of  his  exploratory  trips  were 
hazardous  in  the  extreme,  and  in  1749,  while  crossing  the 
Andes  to  reach  the  Coca  region  of  the  Yungas  of  Coroico,  he 
nearly  lost  his  life.  Added  to  the  dangers  of  the  route  the 
glistening  brilliancy  of  the  sun  reflected  from  the  snow  seemed 
to  threaten  him  with  blindness.    In  the  Arctic  region  travel- 

21  Piedrahita;  1688. 


166 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


lers  are  subject  to  a  similar  discomfort,  and  commonly  wear  a 
visor-like  protector  to  shield  their  eyes.  The  sun  shade  illus- 
trated is  carved  from  wood  with  slots  cut  beneath  the  peak  to 
permit  of  vision. 

Jussieu  sent  specimens  of  the  Coca  shrub  to  Paris,  and 
these,  examined  and  described  by  the  explorer's  brother  An- 
toine,  were  afterward  preserved  in  the  herbarium  of  the  Mu- 
seum of  Natural  History  there,  and  have  served  as  classic  ex- 
amples of  many  subsequent  studies  of  the  plant.  But  the  glory 
of  meritorious  labor  pursued  through  great  trial  and  privation 
was  not  to  be  enjoyed  by  this  explorer.  Just  as  many  another 
collector  before  and  since  his  time  has  suffered  the  loss  of  treas- 
ures when  w^ork  was  about  completed,  so  this  intrepid  botanist 
lost  the  choice  gatherings  of  fifteen  years  through  robbery, 
under  the  belief  that  his  boxes  contained  a  more  merchantable 
wealth  than  plants.  In  1771,  after  an  absence  of  thirty-four 
years,  Jussieu  was  taken  home,  bereft  of  reason,  as  a  result  not 
alone  of  hardships,  but  from  that  unfulfilled  desire  which 
makes  the  soul  sick,  and  he  died  in  France,  leaving  many 
manuscripts,  which  are  still  unpublished. 

The  Jussieus  were  a  family  of  botanists  for  several  genera- 
tions; contemporary  with  them  were  several  noted  naturalists 
who  followed  their  classification.  Among  these,  Augustin 
Pyrame  CandoUe,  of  the  College  of  France,  and  Antonio  Jose 
Cavanilles,  a  Spanish  ecclesiastic,  each  described  Coca  from 
the  examples  which  had  been  sent  by  Joseph. 

Many  interesting  accounts  have  been  written  of  the  ex- 
pedition of  La  Condamine,^^  and  as  a  result  of  these  early  re- 
searches several  of  the  powers  have  been  prompted  to  send 
botanical  expeditions  to  the  South  American  forests.  Among 
these  there  is  given  in  the  writings  of  Captain  Don  Antonio 
d'Ulloa  a  brief  account  of  the  country  of  Popayan,  in  the 
jurisdiction  of  Timana.  While  following  Father  Valera's 
description  of  Coca,  he  adds :  ^^It  grows  on  a  weak  stein,  which 
for  support  twists  itself  around  another  stronger  vegetable 
like  a  vine.  ^  ^*  The  use  the  Indians  make  of  it  is  for 
chewing,  mixing  it  with  chalk  or  whitish  earth  called  mambij^ 

22  Condamine;  1745.      ^3  Spelled  manhi  by  Delano;  1817. 


DOA^  HIPOLITO  UNANUE. 


167 


They  put  into  their  mouths  a  few  Coca  leaves  and  a  suitable 
portion  of  mamhi,  and  chewing  these  together,  at  first  spit 
out  the  saliva  which  that  mastication  causes,  but  afterwards 
swallow  it,  and  thus  move  it  from  one  side  of  the  mouth  to 
the  other  till  its  substance  be  quite  derived,  then  it  is  thrown 
aw^ay,  but  immediately  replaced  by  fresh  leaves.'' 

He  confounds  Coca  with  betel,  saying:  ^^It  is  exactly  the 
same  as  the  betel  of  the  East  Indies.  The  plant,  the  leaf,  the 
manner  of  using  it,  its  qualities,  are  all  the  same,  and  the 
eastern  nations  are  no  less  fond  of  this  betel  than  the  Indians 
of  Peru  an  d  Popayan  are  of  their  Coca ;  but  in  other  parts  of 
the  province  of  Quito,  as  it  is  not  produced,  so  neither  is  it 
used/'  But  he  was  conscious  of  the  physiological  effects  of 
Coca  from  its  employment,  and  wrote:  ^This  herb  is  so  nu- 
tritious and  invigorating  that  the  Indians  labor  whole  days 
without  anything  else,  and  on  the  want  of  it  they  find  a  decay 
in  their  strength.  They  also  add  that  it  preserves  the  teeth 
sound  and  fortifies  the  stomach."^* 

The  early  writings  upon  Coca  w^ere  not,  however,  all  of 
foreign  authorship.  Peru  numbered  among  her  men  of  letters 
a  noted  physician  and  statesman  who  drew  his  facts  from  a 
keen  observation  of  tlie  people  of  whom  he  wrote.  I  refer  to 
Dr.  Don  Ilipolito  Unanue,  of  Tacna,  whose  name  is  inti- 
mately linked  with  the  political  and  educational  history  of 
Peru.  He  published  the  Mercurio  Peruano,  the  first  number 
of  which  appeared  in  January,  1791,  a  paper  which  gave  an 
impetus  to  the  writings  of  his  countrymen,  in  which  there  are 
many  interesting  details  of  Peruvian  customs. 

From  his  political  interests  in  a  land  where  insurrection 
was  a  common  occurrence.  Dr.  Unanue  could  appreciate  the 
advantage  possible  from  the  use  of  Coca  in  the  army.  He  tells 
an  incident  of  the  siege  of  La  Paz,  in  1771,  when  the  inhabi- 
tants, after  a  blockade  of  several  months,  during  a  severe  win- 
ter, ran  short  of  provisions  and  were  compelled  to  depend 
wholly  upon  Coca,  of  which  happily  there  was  a  stock  in  the 
city.  This  apparently  scanty  sustenance  was  sufficient  to  ban- 
ish hunger  and  to  support  fatigue,  w^hile  enabling  the  soldiers 

8*Ulloa;  Pinkerton;  Vol.  XIV,  p.  448;  1813. 


168 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


to  bear  the  intense  cold.  During  the  same  war  a  body  of 
patriot  infantry^  obliged  to  travel  one  of  the  coldest  plateaus 
of  Bolivia,  found  itself  deprived  of  provisions  while  advancing 
in  forced  marches  to  regain  the  division.  On  their  arrival 
only  those  soldiers  were  in  condition  to  fight  who  had  from 
childhood  been  accustomed  to  always  carry  with  them  a  pouch 
of  Coca.^' 

That  early  prejudice  is  difficult  to  eradicate,  is  shown  in 
the  writings  of  some  who,  having  given  the  facts  of  the  use  of 
Coca,  then  seem  to  apologetically  qualify  their  reference  to  its 
support  as  a  mere  delusion.  *  Thus  Dr.  Barham,  writing  of 
Coca  in  1795,  says:  ^^This  herb  is  famous  in  the  history  of 
Peru,  the  Indians  fancying  it  adds  much  to  their  strength. 
Others  affirm  that  they  use  it  for  charms.  Fishermen  also  put 
some  of  this  herb  to  their  hook  Avhen  they  can  take  no  fish,  and 
they  are  said  to  have  better  success  therefor.  In  short,  they 
apply  it  to  so  many  uses,  most  of  them  bad,  that  the  Spaniards 
prohibit  the  use  of  it,  for  they  believe  it  hath  none  of  these  ef- 
fects, but  attribute  what  is  done  to  the  compact  the  Indians 
have  with  the  devil.''^^ 

But  if  there  was  prejudice  on  the  part  of  the  Spanish 
against  native  customs,  the  Indians  resorted  in  kind  with  an 
equal  antipathy  against  all  Spanish  innovations.  This  has 
been  exhibited  in  the  strong  objection  which  the  Indians  have 
made  to  using  cinchona  bark.  Humboldt,  who  forms  the 
connecting  link  between  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  cen- 
turies in  our  history  of  Coca,  has  referred  to  this,  as  have 
several  other  observers.  It  is  quite  probable,  however,  that 
this  was  a  pretended  prejudice  openly  expressed,  while  secret- 
ly the  Indians  acknowledged  the  benefits  of  the  bark,  which 
the  story  of  its  introduction  relates  as  having  been  presented 
to  the  Countess  of  Chinchon  by  a  descendant  of  the  Incas.^^ 

Humboldt  traveled  extensively  through  the  province  of 
Popayan  in  1801.  In  describing  the  use  of  Coca  among  the 
early  inhabitants  he  asserted  that  several  species  of  Erythrox- 
ylo7i  were  in  use,  chiefly  E,  Hondense.  His  conception  of  the 
benefit  of  Coca,  however,  was  confined  to  a  belief  that  it  was 

25  Unanue;  1794.      26  Barham;  1795.      27  Markham;  1874. 


AN  ANTI-FAMINE. 


169 


the  lime  rather  than  the  leaf  which  formed  the  element  of 
sustenance.  Since  his  time  so  many  travellers  directed  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  Indians  were  supported  by  some  mys- 
terious principle^  that  European  investigators  began  to  ques- 
tion whether  this  was  really  due  to  the  Coca  leaf  or  some  se- 
cret admixture.  The  popular  interest  at  the  time  w^as  well  set 
forth  by  an  English  writer,  who  appreciating  the  importance 
to  be  expected  to  a  modern  civilization  from  the  introduction 
of  the  method  of  the  Andean,  said:  "While  not  yet  fully 
acquainted  with  the  secret  with  which  the  Indians  sustain 
power,  it  is  certain  they  have  that  secret  and  put  it  in  practice. 
They  masticate  Coca  and 
undergo  the  greatest  fa- 
tigue without  any  injury 
to  health  or  bodily  vigor. 
They  want  neither  butch- 
er nor  baker,  nor  brewer, 
nor  distiller,  nor  fuel, 
nor  culinary  utensils. 
Now,  if  Professor  Davy 
w^ill  apply  his  thoughts 
to  the  subject  here  given 
for  his  experiments, 
there  are  thousands  even 
in  this  happy  land  who 
.  will  pour  their  blessings 
upon  him  if  he  will  but 
discover  a  temporary  anti-famine,  or  substitute  for  food,  free 
from  all  inconvenience  of  weight,  bulk  and  expense,  and  by 
which  any  person  might  be  enabled,  like  the  Peruvian  Indian, 
to  live  and  labor  in  health  and  spirits  for  a  month  now  and 
then  without  eating.  It  would  be  the  greatest  achievement — 
whatever  a  London  alderman  might  think — ever  attained  by 
human  wisdom. ''^^ 

In  the  early  days  when  the  traveller  crossed  the  Andes  in 
the  region  of  Popayan,  he  was  carried  in  a  chair  on  the  back 
of  an  Indian.     The  roads,  then  dangerous  at  all  times,  be- 

28  Gentleman* s  Magazine;  Vol.  84,  p.  217,  et  seq.;  1814. 


AUGUSTIN  Pyrame  de  Candolle. 


170 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


came  practically  impassable  in  unsettled  weather;  and  the 
jonrnev  of  twenty  leagues  from  Popayan  to  La  Plata  on  the 
Magdalena  Eiver  occupied  twenty  to  twenty-two  days.  The 
conditions  were  such  as  to  call  forth  all  reserye  of  endurance, 
and  not  only  the  Indian,  but  the  traveller  found  relief  and 
support  during  seyere  trials  from  the  use  of  Coca.  Bonny- 
castle,  a  captain  of  royal  engineers,  in  referring  to  the  use  of 
Coca  by  the  natives  in  these  journeys,  confounds  it  with  betel, 
following  the  earlier  error  of  Ulloa.^^ 

The  wonderful  endurance  of  the  guides  and  mail  carriers 
travelling  through  passes  of  the  Cordilleras  where  a  mule 
could  not  go,  has  been  a  frequent  topic  for  comment  by  many 
writers,  and  though  so  often  repeated  is  still  wonderfid. 
Stevenson,  who  was  for  twenty  years  in  Peru,  during  which 
period  he  held  many  political  appointments  under  the  captain- 
general  of  Quito,  in  describing  the  customs  of  the  people,  re- 
fers to  the  runners,  or  cliasquis,  carrying  letters  from  Lima,  a 
distance  of  upward  of  a  hundred  leagues,  without  any  other 
provision  than  Coca,  just  as  did  their  predecessors  centuries 
before  in  the  time  of  the  Incas."^ 

The  attention  of  the  English  people  was  particularly  di- 
rected to  this  sustenance  of  the  Andeans  by  the  fact  that  one 
of  their  countrymen,  who  became  a  prominent  participant 
in  the  Peruvian  war  of  independence,  boldly  announced  his 
belief  in  the  support  which  his  troops  derived  from  the  chew- 
ing of  Coca.  General  Miller  not  only  employed  Coca  in  his 
army  during  the  campaign  of  1824,  but  so  freely  acknowl- 
edged the  benefit  he  derived  from  its  use  that  he  established  a 
w^arm  sympathy  with  the  natives,  and  it  became  desirable  for 
an  Englishman  travelling  through  the  interior  to  announce 
himself  as  a  countryman  of  Miller,  when  he  was  sure  to  re- 
ceive:— ^*^the  best  house  and  the  best  fare  that  an  Indian 
village  could  afford.''^^ 

The  frequent  occurrence  of  similar  allusions  in  the  writ- 
ings of  South  American  travellers  to  the  sustaining  influence 
of  Coca  emphasized  by  repetition  the  importance  of  this  prop- 
s' Bonnycastle:  Vol.  I,  p.  276,  et  seq.;  1818. 
30  Stevenson;  1825.       si  Miller;  Vol.  II,  p.  198,  et  seq.;  1828. 


EMINENT  OPINIONS, 


171 


ertVj  while  happily  the  developments  of  time  have  removed 
the  stigma  of  a  fabulous  or  superstitious  element  from  its  use. 

Among  the  eminent  scientists  wdio  wrote  of  Coca  during 
the  next  decade  were  Poeppig,  Tschudi,  Martins  and  Weddell. 
Eduard  Poeppig  was  a  German  naturalist  who  travelled  in 
Peru  and  Chili  between  the  years  1827  and  1832.  Poeppig 
was  not  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Indian  customs,  and  en- 
deavored to  associate  some  pernicious  after  effect  with  the  sus- 
taining power  of  Coca,  which  he  considered  comparable  with 
opium.  In  referring  to  this  statement  Dr.  Weddell — a  more 
careful  observer,  held  that  while  possibly  there  had  been  some 
abuse  in  the  intemperate  use  of  ^ 
Coca  by  Europeans,  there  was 
in  no  instance  the  injurious  re- 
sults which  had  been  asserted. 
He  believed,  as  many  of  the  In- 
dians had  assured  him,  that 
Poeppig  had  been  led  into  error 
through  generalizing  excep- 
tional occurrences 

Perhaps  the  Swiss  natural- 
ist, Von  Tschudi,  who  visited 
South  America  in  1838,  has 
been  more  frequently  quoted  in 
a  popular  way  regarding  Coca, 
than  any  other  Peruvian  traveller 
he  testifies  enthusiastically  and  forcibly  for  Coca,  not  only 
as  employed  among  the  natives,  but  from  personal  benefit 
in  sustaining  respiration  when  ascending  to  high  altitudes. 
He  tells  of  an  Indian  sixty-two  years  old  who  labored  for  hinl 
five  days  and  nights  without  food  and  with  but  two  hours' 
sleep  each  night,  yet  was  still  in  condition  to  accompany  him 
over  a  journe}"  of  tw^enty-three  leagues,  through  which  he 
jogged  along  afoot  as  rapidly  as  the  mule  carried  his  master, 
though  depending  wholly  upon  Coca  for  his  sustenance.  A 
similar  experience  has  been  reported  by  many  travellers,  for 
this  custom  is  still  practiced  by  the  Indian  guides. 

Von  Tschudi  concluded  that  Coca  is  nutritious  in  the 


Karl  yon  Marti  us. 


Throughout  his  writings 


172 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


highest  degree.  ^^Setting  aside  all  extravagant  and  visionary 
notions  on  the  subject,  I  am  clearly  of  the  opinion  that  mod- 
erate use  of  Coca  is  not  merely  innocuous,  but  that  it  may 
even  be  very  conducive  to  health.  In  support  of  this  con- 
clusion, I  may  refer  to  numerous  examples  of  longevity  among 
Indians,  who,  almost  from  the  age  of  boyhood,  have  been  in 
the  habit  of  masticating  Coca  three  times  a  day,  and  who  in 
the  course  of  their  lives  have  consumed  no  less  than  two 
thousand  seven  hundred  pounds  if  at  the  age  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty,  and  they  commenced  masticating  at  ten  years — 
one  ounce  a  day,  yet  nevertheless  enjoy  perfect  health. ''^^ 

This  testimony  is  repeatedly  added  to  by  observers  in  va- 
rious sections  of  South  America.  Martins,  in  describing  Coca 
as  used  throughout  western  Brazil,  under  the  name  of  ypadu, 
or  tpadu,  called  attention  to  the  wonderful  effect  which  the 
powder  of  the  dried  leaves  has  upon  the  nervous  system,  es- 
pecially on  the  brain,  and  recommended  the  adoption  of  Coca 
among  the  treasures  of  materia  medica.^^ 

Many  theories  have  been  advanced,  to  explain  the  ability 
of  the  Indian  to  endure  through  long  journeys  and  hard  labor, 
without  other  support  tlian  is  atJorded  through  chewing  Coca. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  this  hardihood  and  abstinence  is 
due  to  habit  and  to  vigorous  development.  But  on  the  con- 
trary the  Indian  is  muscularly  weak,  and  while  training  and 
habit  may  have  much  to  do  with  his  fortitude,  he  constantly 
requires  the  physical  support  afforded  by  Coca.  Dr.  Yaldez, 
in  writing  of  the  use  of  Coca — or  "folha  sagrada/'  as  he  terms 
it,  has  emphasized  this:  "The  Indian  is  naturally  very  vora- 
cious, and  loses  liis  strength  when  abstaining  from  the  leaves. 
With  a  handful  of  roasted  corn  and  only  Coca  an  Indian  will 
travel  a  hundred  miles  afoot,  keeping  pace  with  a  horse  or 
mule.''^'^ 

The  researches  of  Dr.  Weddell,  a  French  botanist  who 
went  to  South  America  with  the  scientific  expedition  of  Count 
de  Castelnau,  sent  out  by  Louis  Philippe  in  1845,  not  only 
confirmed,  but  harmonized  the  writings  of  those  who 
had  previously  described  the  sustenance  from  this  leaf. 


32  Tschudi ;  1839. 


33  Martius;  1840. 


34  Valdez;  1844. 


ECONOMIC  USES, 


173 


Though  his  researches  were  chiefly  directed  to  the  study  of 
cinchona,  his  travels  necessarily  took  him  through  the  Coca 
regions.  He  visited  the  forests  of  Caravaya  and  Sandia,  and 
the  valley  of  Santa  Ana,  near  Cuzco,  all  prolific  Coca  districts, 
where  he  had  favorable  oppor- 
tunity for  carefully  examining  the 
method  of  raising  and  preparing 
the  leaf  for  the  market.  The  com- 
mendations and  carefully  written 
details  of  this  scientist  gave  a 
marked  and  added  interest  abroad 
to  the  economic  use  of  Coca."^ 

These  facts  of  travellers  and 
naturalists  have  been  elaborated  by 
the  historians,  and  Prescott,  in  his 
story  of  the  Conquest  of  Peru^  and 
Helps,  in  the  Spanish  Conquest  in 
America,  have  embodied  the  salient 
points  regarding  the  efficacy  of 
Coca,  or  Erytliroxyhim  Peruvian- 
um,  as  the  former  as  well  as  Miller 
terms  it.  Mr.  Prescott  had  volu- 
minous manuscripts  at  his  disposal 
in  the  compilation  of  his  famous 
work,  with  ample  opportunity  to 
verify  statements.  He  particularly 
alludes  to  the  assertion  of  Poeppig 
as  to  the  injurious  influence  of 
Coca,  of  which  he  says:  '^^Strange 
that  such  baneful  properties  should 
not  be  the  subject  of  more  frequent 
comment  by  other  writers !  I  do 
not  remember  to  have  seen  them 
even  adverted  to.''"^^ 

A  scientist  who  rendered  par- 
ticularly valuable  service  in  the  in- 
terest of  cinchona  was  the  English 

s^Weddell;  1853.      ^6  ppescott;  2fote;  Vol,  I,  p.  143;  1848. 


Coca  Pickers. 
lAjter  De  Bry,  IGOO.J 


174 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


botanist,  Richard  Spruce,  whose  name  is  associated  with  one 
variety  of  Coca.  He  went  to  South  America  in  1849,  and  for 
ten  years  devoted  himself  to  a  study  of  the  flora  along  the 
Amazon  and  tributary  streams.  His  researches  were  varied 
and  extensive,  particularly  in  mosses  and  the  Hepaticce. 
Among  his  collections  were  examples  of  twenty  or  more  native 
languages,  while  the  botanical  specimens  nimibered  thousands 
of  species,  examples  of  which  have  enriched  the  herbarium  at 
Kew.  Dr.  Spruce  remarked  the  dependence  for  support 
which  the  Indians  of  the  Rio  N^egro  placed  in  the  constant 
chewing  of  a  certain  variety  of  Coca.  The  powdered  leaves 
were  mixed  with  tapioca  and  the  ashes  of  imbauba — cecropia 
peltata — as  a  llipfa.  With  a  chew  of  this  in  his  cheek,  he 
said,  the  Indian  wmild  travel  two  or  three  days  without  food 
or  without  a  desire  to  sleep. 

Though  many  expeditions  had  been  made  through  Peru 
in  behalf  of  otlier  powers,  it  was  not  until  1854  that  the 
United  States  government  sent  an  exploratory  expedition 
imder  Lieutenants  Gibbon  and  Herndon  in  search  of  the 
source  of  the  Amazon.  Many  facts  pertaining  to  the  customs 
of  the  Indians,  and  the  use  of  Coca  in  the  districts  these  offi- 
cials travelled,  are  embodied  in  their  entertaining  narrative 
report  to  Congress.  Herndon,  w^hile  in  the  valley  of  Chin- 
cliao,  where  the  cultivation  of  Coca  commences  in  the  northern 
montafia — between  the  central  and  eastern  Cordilleras — men- 
tions a  visit  to  Senor  Martins  at  his  hacienda  of  Cucheros. 
The  Senor  told  him  this  quehrada  produced  seven  hundred 
cargas,  or  mule  loads  of  two  hundred  and  sixty  pounds  each, 
yearly.  The  value  of  such  a  crop  at  Huanuco,  estimated  at 
three  dollars  the  arroha  of  twenty-ffve  pounds,  would  make  the 
gross  yield  $21,840,  wliich,  requiring  seven  hundred  mules  for 
transportation  at  a  rate  of  $4  apiece,  would  reduce  the  earn- 
ings to  about  $19,000,  though  many  of  the  small  farms  in  the 
neighborhood  then  sold  their  Coca  on  the  spot  for  two  dollars 
the  arroha,^'^ 

At  Tarma  the  expedition  separated,  Herndon  to  follow  the 
head  waters  of  the  Amazon,  while  Gibbon  was  to  seek  the 

37  Hfirndon  and  Gibbon;  Vol.  I,  p.  129,  et  scq.;  1853. 


UNITED   STATES  EXPEDITION, 


175 


source  of  the  Madre  de  Dios — or,  as  it  is  termed  in  Quichua, 
Amaru  Mayu,  or  snake  river — and  explore  the  Bolivian  tribu- 
taries. The  route  led  Gibbon  to  Cuzco,  where  he  had  oppor- 
tunity to  observe  the  industry  about  the  royal  city  among 
cecals  which  had  been  plantations  ever  since  the  time  of  the 
Incas.  As  a  rule  Coca  is  grown  in  a  small  way  by  farmers 
who  till  their  own  land,  but  in  a  frontier  settlement  was  seen 
a  cecal  which  gave  employment  to  a  hundred  laborers.^^ 

There  is  a  legend  of  the  naming  of  the  southern  tributary 
of  the  Amazon  by  Padre  Revello.  The  savage  Chunchos, 
who  are  much  feared  in  this  region,  at  one  time  made  a  raid 
upon  a  neighboring  settlement,  killed  the  Christianized  In- 
dians, and  destroyed  their  little  church,  throwing  the  sacred 
images  into  the  stream.  These  w^ere  carried  to  the  Amaru 
Mayu,  where  they  rested  upon  a  rock  and  afforded  a  sugges- 
tive hint  for  christening  these  waters,  '^Madre  de  Dios,"  by 
which  name  they  have  since  been  known.  The  most  invet- 
erate coqueros  consider  the  Coca  grown  on  the  tributaries  of 
the  Madre  de  Dios,  in  Peru,  to  be  superior  to  that  produced 
along  the  waters  of  the  Beni,  in  Bolivia.  These  two  streams 
have  their  origin  near  to  each  other,  between  the  gold  wash- 
ings of  Tipuani  and  Caravaya,  but  a  separating  ridge  of  moun- 
tains causes  the  Madre  de  Dios  to  flow  directly  into  the  Ama- 
zon, while  the  Beni  goes  to  the  Madeira  River. 

The  markets  of  La  Paz  are  well  supplied  with  fruits  and 
vegetables  from  Yungas^^  on  the  Beni,  and  at  one  time  nearly 
five  hundred  thousand  baskets  of  Coca  of  seventy  pounds  each 
were  annually  produced  there. 

Of  the  wages  paid  to  Coca  cultivators  who  are  unfortunate 
enough  to  be  compelled  to  farm  for  others,  it  is  related  that 
the  superintendent  of  a  cecal  below  the  valley  of  Cochabamba 
in  Bolivia,  received  his  shelter,  scant  cotton  clothing,  and 
fifteen  dollars  a  year,  a  pittance  sadly  reduced  by  tithes  to 
the  Church.^^  Yet  this  man  was  not  happy !  He  longed  for 
the  gay  days  in  his  native  town  of  Socaba,  where  he  might 

38Herndon  and  Gibbon;  Vol.  II.  pp.  46-47;  1854. 

3»  Yuncu  in  Quichua  implies  a  tropical  valley,  and  Yungas  is  its  Spanish  cor- 
ruption. 

*oHerndon  and  Gibbon;  Vol.  II,  p.  185;  1854. 


176 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


indulge  in  an  occasional  cup  of  chicha  instead  of  impersonat- 
ing "the  man  with  the  hoe''  all  day  long  in  the  Coca  patch. 

An  epoch  in  the  introduction  of  Coca  to  the  medical  men 
of  Europe  was  marked  by  the  pi^ize  essay  of  Dr.  Paolo  Man- 
tegazza^  published  at  Milan  on  his  return  after  a  residence  in 
Peru^  where  he  had  been  engaged  in  practice.  He  refers  to 
the  employment  of  Coca  not  only  as  a  medicine  but  also  as 
an  article  of  food,  a  use  not  confined  to  the  rich,  like  luxuries 
usually,  but  which,  on  the  contrary,  is  prevalent  among  the 
working  Indians,  who  enjoy  Coca  as  a  nutriment  and  restora- 
tive. So  that  a  laborer  in  contracting  for  work  bargains  not 
onlv  for  the  monev  which  he  shall  receive  but  the  amount  of 
Coca  which  shall  be  furnished  him. 

"The  child  and  the  feeble  old  man  seize  with  eagerness 
the  leaves  of  the  wonderful  herb,  and  find  in  it  indemnifica- 
tion for  all  suffering  and  misery."^^ 

Contemporary  with  these  writings  was  the  labor  of  Mr. 
Clements  Markham,  who  visited  Peru  in  1859,  for  the  purpose 
of  collecting  specimens  of  cinchona  to  establish  its  cultivation 
in  India.  This  gentleman  is  a  scholar  of  South  American 
literature,  and  has  rendered  available  to  English  readers  the 
knowledge  of  the  doings  of  the  Spanish  conquerors  through 
translations  of  their  early  writings.  His .  intimate  study  of 
Incan  customs  and  the  affairs  of  modern  Peru,  enables  author- 
itative statements. 

Of  Coca  he  says:  "Its  properties  are  to  enable  a  greater 
amount  of  fatigue  to  be  borne  with  less  nourishment,  and  to 
prevent  the  occurrence  of  difficulty  in  respiration  in  ascend- 
ing steep  mountain  sides.  Tea  made  from  the  leaves  has 
much  the  taste  of  green  tea,  and  if  taken  at  night  is  much 
more  effective  in  keeping  people  awake.  Applied  externally, 
Coca  moderates  the  rheumatic  pains  caused  by  cold,  and  cures 
headaches.  When  used  to  excess,  it  is  like  everything  else, 
prejudicial  to  the  health,  yet  of  all  the  narcotics  used  by  man 
Coca  is  the  least  injurious  and  the  most  soothing  and  invig- 
orating. I  chewed  Coca,  not  constantly,  but  frequently,  from 
the  day  of  my  departure  from  Sandia,  and  besides  the  agree- 

*i  Mantegazza;  1859. 


ANGELO  MARIANI, 


177 


able  soothing  feeling  it  produced,  I  found  that  I  could  endure 
long  abstinence  from  food  with  less  inconvenience  than  I 
should  otherwise  have  felt,  and  it  enabled  me  to  ascend  pre- 
cipitous mountain  sides  with  a  feeling  of  lightness  and  elas- 
ticity and  without  losing  breath.  This  latter  quality  ought  to 
recommend  its  use  to  members  of  the  Alpine  Club,  and  to 
walking  tourists  in  general.  To  the  Peruvian  Indian  Coca 
is  a  solace  which  is  easily  procured,  which  affords  great  enjoy- 
ment and  which  has  a  most  beneficial  effect.  The  shepherd 
watching  his   flock  has  no 


??42 


other  nourishment. 

But  just  as  the  mass  of 
Peruvian  manuscript  in 
Spanish  and  native  Quichua 
was  of  little  utility  to  the 
working  world  until  ren- 
dered so  by  the  practical  hand 
of  the  translator^  so  the  won- 
derful qualities  of  Coca  re- 
mained locked  as  a  scientific 
mystery  unsolvable  by  the 
multitude,  until  it  was  finally 
released  from  its  enchant- 
ed spell  as  through  some 
magic  touch  of  a  modern 
Merlin. 

It  has  been  said  that  a  man  is  created  for  some  especial 
work,  and  this  seems  happily  applied  in  the  present  instance. 
Angel o  Mariani  was  born  in  Bastia,  the  largest  city  of  Corsica, 
where  a  foundation  for  scientific  training  through  an  ances- 
try of  physicians  and  chemists  preceded  him.  But  better 
than  ancestry  is  the  work  that  a  man  does  which  shall  live 
after  him.  Reared  in  an  atmosphere  where  chemical  possibil- 
ities were  daily  thoughts — while  united  with  these  was  a 
love  for  books,  and  allied  art  and  antiquities — it  seemed  but 
natural  that  he  should  experiment  on  the  then  much  talked 
of  Coca  of  the  Incas,  an  ideal  of  endurance,  interest  in 


Angblo  Mariani. 


*2  Markham;  p.       et  seq.;  1862. 


178 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


which  the  tales  of  travellers  and  scientists  from  Cieza  to  Man- 
tegazza  had  only  intensified.  The  problem  of  the  elixir  of 
life,  so  baffling  to  philosophers  since  long  before  the  days  of 
Herm.es  Trismegistus,  which  many  now  believed  was  pent  up 
in  Coca — seemed  capable  of  as  definite  solution  as  is  possible 
through  human  intervention.  Commencing  investigation 
with  the  unmistakable  evidence  regarding  the  properties  of 
Coca,  it  was  sought  to  present  these  in  a  positive  and  available 
form,  which  fluid  and  solid  extracts,  or  the  volatile  herb,  had 
not  uniformly  preserved.  Experimentation  led  to  combining 
several  varieties  of  leaf,  setting  aside  those  which  contained 
chiefly  the  bitter  principle — since  known  to  be  cocaine — and 
selecting  those  which  contained  the  aromatic  alkaloids.  An 
extract  of  these  blended  leaves  embodied  in  a  wholesome  wine, 
was  found  to  represent  the  peculiar  virtue  of  Coca  as  so  much 
prized  by  the  native  users. 

There  is  no  secret  other  than  method  claimed  in  the  pro- 
cess which  has  made  the  name  of  its  inventor  synonymous 
with  that  of  Coca,  though  I  heard  an  anecdote  related  of  this 
gentleman — who  personally  scrutinizes  every  detail  of  manu- 
facture, that:  ^^after  everything  else  is  done  he  goes  around 
and  drops  something  else  in.''  Whether  this  be  so  or  not,  it 
is  certain  that  the  preparations  of  Coca  manufactured  by 
Mariani  are  entirely  different  in  aroma  and  action  from  other 
Coca  preparations  which  I  have  examined.  These  latter 
have  not  the  agreeable  flavor  of  Coca,  but  the  fluid  extracts 
are  usually  bitter  and  the  wines  have  a  peculiar  birch- 
like taste  comparable  with  the  smell  of  an  imitation  Russia 
leather.  That  this  "musty  cellar  flavor,''  as  it  is  technically 
termed,  is  due  to  the  quality  of  Coca  leaf  was  evidenced  by  a 
preparation  of  wine  made  for  me  in  Paris  in  the  fall  of  1898, 
from  choice  leaves  direct  from  the  Caravay a  district,  which, 
however,  were  rich  in  cocaine. 

It  seems  appropriate  in  a  history  of  Coca  that  I  should 
say  something  of  the  personality  of  one  whose  life  work  has 
been  devoted  to  rendering  the  ^^divine  herb"  popular.  It  may 
be  said  that  Coca  is  the  hobby  of  Mariani.  It  is  his  recrea- 
tion, his  relaxation  and  constant  source  of  pleasure,  wholly 


* 


A  COCA  SAVANT, 


179 


removed  from  sordid  commercial  interests.  At  Neurllyj  on 
the  Seine,  Paris,  France,  where  his  laboratory  is  located,  his 
study  is  tastefully  arranged  with  rich  tapestries  and  carvings, 
in  which  the  exquisite  designs  possible  from  conventionalizing 
the  Coca  leaf  and  flower  are  so  artistically  used  as  the  motif  of 
decoration  that  they  are  not  obtrusive  but  must  be  pointed  out 
in  order  to  be  recognized.  Here  he  has  extensive  conserva- 
tories, which  are  filled  with  thousands  of  Coca  plants  of  vari- 
ous species,  among  which  he  takes  the  greatest  delight  in  ex- 
perimenting upon  peculiarities  of  growth  and  cultivation. 
From  this  collection  specimen  plants  have  been  freely  distrib- 
uted to  botanical  gardens  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

As  I  had  difficulty  in  preserving  appropriate  examples  of 
the  Peruvian  shrub  for  my  study,  ten  choice  Coca  plants 
were  sent  to  me  from  Neuilly,  and  these,  for  proper  care  and 
preservation,  I  presented  to  the  New  York  Botanical  Garden, 
while  still  being  permitted  to  continue  my  experiments  upon 
them.  In  addition  to  this  courtesy,  I  have  been  the  recipient 
of  numerous  favors  from  M.  Mariani,  who  has  generously  ac- 
corded me  details  upon  the  subject  of  research  not  readily 
obtainable  elsewhere,  and  who  literally  extended  the  re- 
sources of  his  vast  establishment  to  the  furtherance  of  my  in- 
vestigation. Aside  from  papers  in  current  journals  Mariani 
wrote  a  monograph  upon  Coca  and  its  therapeutic  application, 
a  translation  of  which  by  Mr.  J.  N.  Jaros,  of  this  city,  has 
been  the  most  available  authority  for  the  English  reader.^^ 

I  am  convinced  no  more  happy  realization  can  occur  to 
this  savant  than  the  knowledge  that  his  efforts  to  render  Coca 
popular  and  available  have  met  with  a  spontaneous  approval 
from  representative  personages  in  various  parts  of  the  world. 
Entirely  aside  from  any  personal  interest,  a  voluminous  testi- 
mony has  literally  showered  in  from  those  whose  motive  and 
sincerity  must  be  accepted  as  an  unquestionable  regard  for 
recognized  merit.  Eminent  artists  and  sculptors  have  painted 
and  chiseled  some  dainty  examples  which  serve  to  typify  their 
esteem  for  a  modern  elixir  vitge.  Roty,  President  of  the 
Academie  des  Beaux  Arts,  and  probably  the  most  eminent  liv- 

*3  Mariani;  1888. 


180 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


ing  medalist,  has  executed  a  presentation  medal  of  apprecia- 
tion. Famous  musical  composers,  such  as  Gounod,  Faure, 
Ambrose  Thomas,  Massenet,  and  many  others  have  sung  their 
hosannas  in  unique  bars  of  manuscript  melody.  Poets  and 
writers  without  number  have  versed  the  qualities  of  the  Coca 
leaf  and  the  present  happy  idealization  of  its  powers. 
Royalty  has  set  upon  it  the  meritorious  seal  of  patronage,  and 
the  modern  Church,  more  liberal  than  its  edicts  of  long  ago, 
has  welcomed  its  use.  Only  recently  Pope  Leo  XIII  sent  a 
golden  medal  of  his  ecclesiastical  approval,  for  it  is  said  that 
for  years  His  Holiness  has  been  supported  in  his  ascetic  re- 
tirement by  a  preparation  of  Mariani's  Coca,  of  which  a  flask 
constantly  worn  is,  like  the  widow's  cruse,  never  empty. 

So  numerous  have  been  these  expressions  from  eminent 
characters  of  the  day,  that  it  has  been  possible  to  compile  from 
them  a  cyclopedia  of  contemporary  biography  which  has  al- 
ready reached  several  large  octavo  volumes.  A  brief  out- 
line of  each  notable  is  given,  with  an  etched  portrait,  and 
often  accompanied  by  a  sketch  showing  some  known  forte  of 
the  individual.  Where  these  are  artists  their  impromptu 
illustrations  display  a  happy  humor  associated  with  their 
characteristic  touch.  The  resultant  compilations,  exquisitely 
printed  and  bound  as  an  edition  de  luxe,  are  much  sought  by 
bibliophiles.  A  short  time  since,  while  the  Princess  of  Bat- 
tenberg  was  on  a  visit  at  Nice,  she  was  presented  with  one  of 
these  copies,  and  in  acknowledging  the  courtesy  suggested 
that  her  mother,  the  Queen  of  England,  would  be  delighted 
to  have  one  for  her  private  library.  In  fulfillment  of  such 
a  hint,  which  was  accepted  as  an  imperial  command,  two  sets, 
especially  illuminated  by  Atalaya,  were  forwarded  to  Her 
Majesty,  who  wrote  that  she  considered  them  among  the  finest 
specimens  in  her  collection. 

With  this  first  advance  in  securing  the  properties  of  the 
leaf  in  convenient  form  for  use,  came  the  important  re- 


Description  of  Mariani^s  Coca  Gakdex  on  opposite  page. 

1.  The  Salon,  in  Conventional  Coca  Designs  by  Courboin.  2.  A  Corner  of  the 
Coca  Conservatory.  3.  Garden  Looking  toward  Conservatory.  4.  Plas- 
tic Leather  Modeling  by  Saint  Andre.  5.  Conventional  Binding  by 
Meunier.    6.  Coca  Nymph  by  Riviere.    7.  In  the  Palm  House. 


COCA  GARDEN  AT  NEUILLY. 


181 


Makiaxi's  Coca  Garden^  Neuilly  on  the  Seine,  PariSj  France. 
[For  description  see  opposite  page. J 


182 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


searclies  of  Memann  upon  tlie  alkaloids  of  tlie  Coca  leaf. 
The  work  of  this  investigator  was  speedily  followed  by  a  host 
of  ardent  experimenters,  as  is  recounted  in  the  chapter  which 
relates  some  of  the  chemical  problems  involved  in  Coca.  The 
more  pronounced  advantages,  however,  which  were  to  benefit 
all  humanity,  were  not  immediately  utilized,  and  for  nearly 
a  generation  cocaine  was  regarded  as  but  an  expensive  curios- 
ity of  the  laboratory. 

In  1884  the  attention  of  the  scientific  world  was  suddenly 
concentrated  on  the  remarkable  possibilities  of  the  Coca  leaf 
through  the  discoveries  of  Dr.  Carl  Koller,  on  the  application 
of  cocaine  to  the  surgery  of  the  eye.  Manufacturing  chem- 
ists turned  their  attention  to  the  parent  plant,  for  there  was 
a  desire  to  make  the  product  now  brought  so  prominently  into 
great  demand  as  to  be  held  at  exorbitant  prices.  An  incident 
will  serve  to  illustrate  its  rarity  at  that  time.  I  was  then  on 
the  staff  of  physicians  at  the  hospitals  of  the  almshouse.  Black- 
well's  Island,  and  through  a  former  interest  as  a  pharmacist 
in  the  study  of  Coca,  was  desirous  of  obtaining  some  of  the 
new  alkaloid.  Upon  requisition  a  supply  of  about  a  drachm 
of  a  two  per  cent,  solution  of  cocaine  was  sent  for  use  in  a  ser- 
vice of  some  two  thousand  patients. 

Among  my  classmates,  in  the  medical  department  of  the 
University  of  the  City  of  T^ew  York,  was  my  friend  Henry 
H.  Eusby,  then  regarded  as  a  botanist  of  great  promise,  and 
at  present  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  of  that  university  and 
of  the  New  York  College  of  Pharmacy.  Immediately  after 
his  graduation  he  went  to  South  America  on  a  botanical  ex- 
pedition for  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.,  and  they  forw^arded  instruc- 
tions to  him  to  devote  sufficient  time  to  study  Coca  in  its  na- 
tive home.^^  The  result  of  his  research  is  full  of  interest  as 
showing  the  similarity  between  modern  customs  of  Coca  culti- 
vation, as  compared  with  the  descriptions  of  the  early  Spanish 
historians.  These  investigations  were  chiefly  carried  out  in 
the  district  of  Coroico,  of  the  Yungas  of  Bolivia.  This  botan- 
ist was  the  first  to  clearly  show  that :  ^^the  best  quality  of  Coca 
leaves,  to  a  manufacturing  chemist,  means  those  which  will 

^*  Person,  com.;  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.;  March,  1898. 


Vl^IQUE  QUALITIES. 


183 


yield  the  largest  percentage  of  crystallizable  cocaine,  while  the 
same  leaf  might  be  considered  for  domestic  consumption  as 
representing  one  of  the  lower  grades."  For,  as  he  has  ex- 
plained :  "^^The  Indian  selects  a  Coca  rich  in  the  aromatic  and 
sweet  alkaloids  instead  of  the  bitter  leaf  in  which  cocaine  is 
predominant."^^  Since  1885,  most  of  the  writings  and  the 
experiments  of  physiologists  upon  Coca  seem  to  have  been 
based  upon  the  idea  of  a  single  active  principle  which  should 
represent  the  potency  of  the  leaf.  As  is  clearly  indicated  in 
the  history  which  has  been  traced  through  nearly  four  cen- 
turies, this  is  a  false  supposition.  The  qualities  of  Coca  are 
not  fully  represented  by  any  one  of  its  alkaloids  thus  far  iso- 
lated. 

*5  Rusby ;  person,  com. ;  1898. 


CHAPTEE  VIL 

THE  PRESEIN^T  HVTDIANS  OF  PERU. 


**Three  Leaves  supply  for  six  days'  march  afford. 
The  Quitoita  with  this  Provision  stor'd 
Can  pass  the  vast  and  cloudy  Andes  o'er." 

— Cowley. 

U  is  divided  into  nineteen  departments, 
which  are  similar  to  our  States.  At  the 
head  of  government  is  a  president,  the  chief 
executive,  whose  term  of  office  is  four  years, 
and  who  cannot  be  re-elected  nor  elected 
as  vice-president  until  an  equal  period  has 
elapsed.  There  are  two  vice-presidents, 
and  affairs  are  in  charge  of  ministers  repre- 
senting the  several  departments  meeting 
together  to  form  a  council,  the  functions  of 
which  are  similar  to  our  Congress.  Each 
department  is  under  the  head  of  a  prefect, 
and  is  sub-divided  into  provinces  under  sub-prefects,  while 
these  are  divided  into  districts  each  in  charge  of  a  curaca — 
governor — under  whom  are  the  alcaldes,  who  look  after  the 
best  interest  of—themselves— the  governor  and  lesser  villagers. 

The  alcaldes,  who  are  commonly  Indians,  belong  to  a  class 
of  very  consequential  chaps,  exceedingly  proud  of  their  posi- 

184 


MODERN  INDIANS, 


185 


tion.  They  carry  a  staff  of  office,  a  sort  of  long  walking 
stick,  with  a  large  copper  head  and  copper  ferrules  around 
the  stick,  which  indicate  their  years  of  service.  Every 
alcalde  has  a  half  dozen  or  more  henchmen  under  him ;  these 
each  carry  a  staff  of  office  and  collect  the  Indians  when  neces- 
sary for  any  designated  labor,  to  which  all  are  obliged  to  go 
when  assigned,  at  a  pay  agreed 
upon  by  the  governor,  an  in- 
dividual who  not  only  ar- 
ranges the  terms,  but  often 
pockets  the  fees  as  well. 

The  present  people  of  Peru 
comprise  foreigners,  Creoles 
who  are  native  born,  Indians, 
mestizos  who  are  part  Indian, 
negroes,  mulattos,  and  zambos 
— part  Indian  and  part  negro. 
The  upper  class  is  mainly  of 
pure  Spanish  blood,  and,  as 
indicated  by  their  names, 
their  ancestry  represented 
every  part  of  Spain.  Some  of 
the  Indians  are  of  Incan  stock, 
from  which  the  native  pride 
always  endeavors  to  trace  an 
ancient  lineage.  Indians  are 
often  spoken  of  collectively, 
but  in  Peru  there  are  several 
types  under  this  designation,  each  of  which  is  wholly  distinct 
from  the  other  in  feature,  color  and  characteristics.  Like  the 
absolute  variation  of  climate  which  this  land  displays  in  ac- 
cordance with  locality,  so  the  Peruvian  Indians  vary  with 
their  environment,  but  the  real  difference  is  dependent  upon 
heredity.  There  are  the  Cholas  of  the  coast,  and  the  Serranos 
— or  Indios  de  la  Sierra — or  Cholas  de  la  Sierra,  living  in 
the  mountains.  These  are  both  civilized  and  more  or  less  edu- 
cated ;  then  there  are  the  savage  Indians — Indios  silvestros, 
literally  wood  Indians — located  east  of  the  Andes,  upon 


Andean  Alcalde. 
{From  a  PJiotograph.l 


186 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


tributaries  of  the  Amazon.  The  term  Chunchos  or  Antis 
usually  covers  all  of  this  latter  class^  although  there  are  many 
small  tribes  with  differing  names  and  customs.  The  savage 
Indians  are  very  much  feared,  having  resisted  all  efforts  to 
civilize  them,  being  ''no  Christianos/'  as  the  Andeans  say 
of  theni.  They  are  not  very  often  seen,  but  occasionally  make 
their  presence  known  near  the  banks  of  some  of  the  rivers. 
They  wander  about  perfectly  naked  through  the  forests  by 
tracks  known  only  to  themselves,  armed  with  bow  and  arrows 
made  from  the  tough  wood  of  the  chonta  palm.  They  make 
their  attacks  just  at  dawn,  and  come  like  the  wind,  no  one 
knows  from  whence,  leaving  only  their  depredations  to  mark 
their  course.  The  Avomen  of  these  people  do  their  hard  work, 
and  are  probably  representatives  of  the  original  type  of  the 
fabulous  stories  of  the  fierce  Amazonian  fighters.  When 
speaking  of  the  Andean  it  is  the  Indian  of  the  mountains  that 
is  meant,  for  the  coast  Indians  do  not  go  into  the  mountains, 
although  the  Serrano  goes  to  the  coast. 

The  Cholas  are  a  happy  and  contented  lot.  They  gather 
in  little  communities,  and  are  usually  busy,  either  in  working 
a  small  patch  for  their  own  necessities  or  else  laboring  in  one 
of  the  many  haciendas,  in  the  cultivation  of  cotton,  grapes, 
olives,  or  some  of  the  other  products  of  the  valleys.  In  some 
cases  they  become  a  sort  of  half  serf -like  tenantry  of  the  larger 
estates,  giving  a  portion  of  their  time  and  work  for  the  privi- 
lege of  a  house,  for  it  seems  but  natural  to  them  that  they  shall 
always  be  subservient  to  a  master.  As  a  class  they  are  kindly 
and  gentle,  not  exactly  lazy,  for  they  are  always  busy  at  some- 
thing, but  listless  and  without  ambition,  while  their  wants  are 
easily  satisfied.  Maize  and  potatoes  in  varied  form,  with  some 
few  vegetables  and  fruits,  constitute  their  commoner  articles 
of  food,  though  they  are  not  averse  to  a  liberal  dietary  when  oc- 
casion permits,  and  will  relish  a  meal  of  fowl,  beef,  mutton, 
goat,  or  even  their  favorite  guinea  pig.  Frugal  as  their  meth- 
ods of  living  may  be,  the  same  spirit  of  hospitality  cultivated  in 
Incan  times  is  still  spontaneous  between  themselves  and  to- 
wards those  whites  whom  they  like,  though  in  this  latter  case 
it  is  always  with  the  humility  of  a  servant  to  his  master. 


GALA  DAYS.  187 

The  Indians  delight  to  participate  in  the  numerous  festi- 
vals, which  are  everywhere  frequent  among  them,  for  through- 
out Peru  there  are  more  fiestas  than  working  days ;  and  upon 
these  occasions  not  only  the  villages,  but  even  the  larger  cities, 
put  on  gala  array,  and  there  is  an  abandonment  of  all  cares  for 
the  present  jollity.  The  festival  which  precedes  Easter  Sun- 
day is  always  particularly  grand,  when  fun  and  revelry  runs 
riot,  and  one  is  unusually  fortunate  who  is  not  showered  with 
flour  or  sprinkled  with  scented  water  from  one  of  the  numerous 
chisquetas,  a  trick  in  which  the  ladies  seem  to  take  particular 
delight.  On  these  gala  days  there  are  booths  established  just 
for  the  occasion,  w^here  all  the  holiday  folk  dine,  for  like  the 
coming  of  a  country  circus  in  one  of  our  smaller  towns,  the 
festivities  make  the  women  too  busy  to  waste  time  on  house- 
hold duties.  These  people  have  a  numerous  lot  of  peciiliar 
dishes  very  highly  seasoned,  which  are  offered  at  these  times. 
Perhaps  it  may  be  the  tough  goat  served  in  a  savory  seco — or 
stew  with  rice  and  sweet  potatoes,  or  the  more  crisp  chicha- 
rones — the  pieces  of  pork  separated  from  the  fat  in  rendering 
lard,  or  salchichones — which  are  what  we  should  denominate 
sausages,  or  tamales — a  sort  of  highly  seasoned  meat  dump- 
ling made  from  pork  and  chicken,  with  an  outer  paste  of 
ground  maize,  and  steamed  in  wrappings  of  maize  leaves. 
Then  there  is  the  stew  of  beef  in  a  salsa  picante,  seasoned  hotly 
Avith  aji,  or  the  more  tempting  churasco — a  fried  steak  pre- 
pared with  onions  and  served  with  an  egg,  suited  as  an  ap- 
petizing breakfast  for  a  hungry  man  anywhere.  In  many  of 
their  dishes  they  use  achote,  from  which  annotta  is  made,  im- 
parting an  apparent  warmth  in  color,  which  an  unstinting  use 
of  aji,  the  native  red  pepper,  manifests  in  reality.  There  are 
numerous  indigenous  species  of  this  pepper,  which  is  used 
throughout  Peru  in  everything  eatable.  They  are  sweet, 
strong  and  far  superior  to  anything  of  the  kind  in  our  mar- 
kets. Then  there  is  the  delicious  dulces,  a  sort  of  guava  jelly- 
like preserve  of  native  fruits,  so  sweet  that  the  eating  provokes 
a  thirst  for  water,  which  suggests  the  dietetic  maxim :  '^Tomar 
dulce,  para  beber  agua/'^ 

^  Take  sweets  in  order  to  drink  water. 


188 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


On  all  festal  occasions  alcoholic  beverages  in  numerous 
forms  are  not  forgotten,  and  capitas,  or  offerings  of  drink, 
are  gratuitous.  The  Indian  followers  of  Bacchus  often  drink 
themselves  into  one  continuous  drunk,  that  ends  only  with 
their  own  incapacity  for  obtaining  more  liquor ;  and  these  poor 
fellows  are  killing  themselves  from  an  unrestricted  use  of  alco- 
holics; it  matters  not  so  much  as  to  the  method  as  to  the  quan- 
tity, either  raw  alcohol  or  chicha.  This  latter,  which  is  made 
from  corn,  has  been  the  celestial  drink  of  the  country  since 
the  time  of  the  Incas,  when  it  was  known  as  acca.  To  wit- 
ness its  brewing  would  scarcely  excite  a  profound  thirst  in 
the  traveller  from  more  enlightened  parts.  Usually  chicha  is 

made  in  a  primitive  way  by  old  women, 
who  chew  the  bruised  maize  kernels, 
the  mass  being  ejected  into  a  vat,  when 
it  is  boiled  with  water,  and  then  sub- 
jected to  fermentation.  Notwithstand- 
ing this  loathsome  means  of  prepara- 
tion, it  has  been  asserted  that  the  re- 
sultant product  is  superior  to  that  made 
from  the  more  prosaic  method  of  grind- 
ing the  maize  in  a  mill,  which  is  view^ed 
by  the  natives  as  an  innovation,  yet 
probably  the  bulk  of  manufacture  of 
this  liquor  is  now  made  in  this  more 
civilized  way.  The  product  is  a  prep- 
aration of  varying  strength,  all  the  Avay 
from  sour  w^ater  to  a  strongly  spirit- 
uous liquor.  It  is  sometimes  termed 
Peruvian  beer,  but  is  really  neither 
wine  nor  beer ;  possibly  resembling  more  closely  the  Russian 
hwiss,  a  sort  of  cider  sometimes  made  from  bread.  Some 
chicha  is  sparkling,  and  the  different  regions  in  which  it 
is  prepared  vie  with  each  other  in  its  manufacture  by  adding 
little  extra  delicacies  to  it,  such  as  chicken,  which  may  in- 
crease the  local  repute.  In  the  primitive  method  of  making 
this  drink,  where  the  corn  is  chewed,  there  is,  of  course,  a 
probability  that  the  ptyalin  of  the  saliva  has  some  very  de- 


A  Chicha  Seller. 
IFrom  a  Photograph.} 


THE  PERUVIAN  CAPITAL. 


189 


cided  influence  in  regulating  the  flavor  through  its  malting 
action  on  the  grain,  which  would  be  absent  in  the  more  im- 
proved process.  In  one  case  the  result  might  yield  a  product 
more  nearly  resembling  beer ;  in  the  other  a  more  pronounced 
spirit  resembling  whiskey. 

Chicha  was  the  royal  drink  of  the  Incas,  and  though  not 
considered  sacred  as  was  Coca,  which  was  always  carried  about 
the  person  of  the  nobles,  their  doings  were  often  sealed  with  a 
royal  bumper.  Thus,  when  Pizarro  established  Manco  on  the 
throne,  the  ceremonies  for  his  coronation  were  studiously  ob- 
served. The  young  prince  kept  the  prescribed  fasts  and  vigils, 
and  on  the  appointed  day  the  nobles  and  people,  with  the  whole 
Spanish  soldiery,  assembled  in  the  great  square  at  Cuzco  to 
witness  the  concluding  ceremony,  which  was  sanctified  by  of- 
ferings of  Coca  made  by  the  high  priest,  and  completed  by 
pledging  the  Spanish  commander  in  a  golden  goblet  of  spark- 
ling chicha. 

The  laboring  class  of  the  Peruvian  coast  is  chiefly  com- 
prised of  negroes,  many  of  whom  are  descendants  of  the  slaves 
imported  during  the  first  years  of  the  Conquest,  when  it  was 
found  that  the  Indians  were  not  adapted  to  successfully  culti- 
vate the  then  newly  introduced  sugar,  cotton  and  grapes. 
There  are  also  a  number  of  Chinese  laborers  who,  first  brought 
here  in  1849,  were  continued  to  cheaply  supplant  the  negro 
slaves,  who  had  since  been  made  free,  and  these  China- 
men have  fallen  into  a  sort  of  contract  slavery  from  which 
they  cannot  seem  to  escape.  There  are  many  German  settle- 
ments throughout  Peru,  together  with  some  French,  Italian 
and  Portuguese,  and  many  of  the  larger  industries  of  the 
country  are  furthered  by  capital  from  England  and  by  the 
enterprise  of  the  United  States. 

Lima,  eight  and  a  half  miles  from  the  sea,  at  an  altitude 
of  four  hundred  and  forty-eight  feet,  is  situated  in  a  fertile 
sloping  delta.  The  city  has  over  one  hundred  thousand  inhabi- 
tants, a  cosmopolitan  place,  with  many  and  diverse  interests, 
and  with  social  qualities  manifested  through  numerous  clubs 
and  scientific  societies.  The  sanitary  condition  of  the  city  is 
excellent;  there  is  a  good  water  supply  and  well  constructed 


190 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


sewers,  which  are  flushed  from  the  river,  and  modern  improve- 
ments, such  as  gas,  electric  lights  and  telephones,  have  been  in- 
troduced everywhere,  and  there  are  several  miles  of  street 
railways.  The  churches  are  numerous,  and  the  imposing 
cathedral  is  filled  with  relics;  among  these  there  lies  in  the 
crypt  the  embalmed  remains  of  Francisco  Pizarro.  The  so- 
ciety of  the  capital  is  brilliant  and  exclusive,  the  beauty  of 
the  Limaian  ladies  being  proverbial,  while  much  to  the  cha- 
grin of  the  traveller  in  search  of  the  fanciful,  they  are  clothed 
similarly  to  the  better  classes  in  any  civilized  community, 
their  gowns  being  even  rigorously  patterned  after  the  latest 
Parisian  models.  What  an  element  of  disappointment  it  is 
to  go  thousands  of  miles  from  home  and  find  a  continuance  of 
the  same  customs  which  are  conventional !  And  yet  in  this 
picturesque  land  there  is  sufficient  that  is  unique  even  among 
the  habits  of  the  better  class ;  for  though  the  saya  y  manto  of 
earlier  days  has  been  cast  aside,  the  ladies  commonly  wear  a 
lace  fichu  throv/n  over  the  head  and  shoulders,  which  lends 
charm  to  a  graceful  carriage.  There  are  two  medical  schools 
in  Lima — the  College  of  San  Toribio  and  La  Academia  Libre 
de  Medicina.  Foreign  physicians  have  little  repute  unless 
they  have  been  educated  in  France.  The  capital  is  well  ad- 
vanced in  the  sciences,  indeed,  education  maintains  a  very 
high  standard  in  every  department,  and  the  growing  element 
often  displays  a  cleverness  akin  to  precocity.  Lima  has  one  of 
the  best  appointed  general  hospitals  outside  of  Europe.  It 
occupies  an  entire  square,  and  the  original  cost  was 
$1,000,000.  Twelve  wards,  each  bearing  the  name  of  a  saint, 
radiate  from  a  great  central  garden  which  extends  between  the 
several  wards.  There  are  two  public  gardens,  one  devoted 
to  botany,  the  other  to  the  study  of  botany  and  zoology. 

Throughout  Peru  the  morals  of  the  people  are  good.  The 
Indians  are  punctilious  in  the  observance  of  conventionalities 
in  accordance  with  their  point  of  view.  Few  of  them  are 
legally  married,  for  a  religious  ceremony  would  be  too  ex- 

Description  of  Views  of  Lima,  Plate  I.,  on  opposite  page. 

1.  General  View  and  Cathedral.    2.  The  Port  of  Callao.    3.  Calle  Mercaderes. 
4.  Plaza  de  Armas.   5.  San  Augustin.    6.  Santo  Domingo.   7.  San  Francisco. 


MODERN  LIMA. 


191 


Views  of  Lima,  Peru  ;  Plate  I. 


[See  description  on  opposite  page.] 


192 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


pensive;  yet  prostitution,  as  we  understand  it,  is  unknown 
among  them.  Here,  as  in  all  warm  climates,  Nature  brings 
her  children  to  maturity  very  early,  and  at  fourteen  or  fifteen 
years  some  of  these  Indian  girls  are  quite  pretty,  with  the 
actual  large  gazelle-like  eyes  so  often  quoted,  perfect  teeth, 
glossy  black  hair,  and  with  the  blush  of  the  rose  stealing 
through  a  thin  dark  skin^,  while  their  figures,  voluptuous,  yet 
chastely  molded  and  graceful,  display  a  wealth  of  charms 
which  only  the  awakening  of  physical  nature  teaches  them  is 
distinctive.  At  one  of  the  many  fiestas  a  maiden  may  meet 
some  man  who  shows  preference  for  her  and  who  later  mani- 
fests his  love  through  small  presents  and  slight  attentions,  but 
wooings  are  brief  in  this  poetic  land  of  the  sun ;  the  parents 
are  consulted  as  a  matter  of  course,  just  as  during  the  old 
Incan  days.  If  they  give  their  consent  to  a  imion,  all  well 
and  good,  but  should  they  oppose  it  the  would-be  husband 
takes  his  bride-elect  to  his  home,  where  she  is  recognized  as 
his  wife,  and  from  thenceforth  his  dominion  over  her  is  su- 
preme, and  she  will  continue  faithful  to  her  lord  and  master. 

The  Catholic  religion  is  the  state  worship  of  Peru,  which 
the  Indians  accept  kindly,  for  they  are  greatly  interested  in 
ceremonies,  and  religion  with  them  is  often  only  the  outward 
and  visible  sign  without  the  inward  spiritual  grace.  They 
celebrate  all  the  feasts  of  the  Church,  and  their  offspring  are 
now  named  after  every  saint  in  the  calendar,  instead  of  after 
natural  objects,  as  was  the  custom  in  Incan  days.  They  know 
their  children  must  be  baptized,  while  confession  seems  essen- 
tial, and  the  sign  of  the  cross  appears  to  them  a  ceremonial 
which  must  guard  against  every  danger.  A  candle  burned 
before  a  saint  brings  the  fulfillment  of  wishes  just  as  sure  as 
a  scapular  will  ward  off  the  devil.  They  live  in  the  conscious- 
ness that  the  good  see  heaven  and  the  bad  are  burned,  active 
consummations,  which  seem  practical  to  them. 

The  chief  cities  of  Peru  cannot  be  outrivaled  for  churches, 
for  one  cannot  look  out  of  a  window  in  any  important  town  of 
that  country  without  seeing  several,  while  every  village  that 
can  support  a  cura  has  a  ^^cathedral' '  at  one  side  of  the  plaza, 
the  importance  of  which  is  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  place, 


CHURCH  FESTIVALS. 


193 


and  from  which  bells  may  be  heard  in  discordant  clang- 
ing through  almost  every  hour.  Since  the  days  of  the 
conquerors  the  missionary  work  of  the  Catholics  has  been 
so  persistently  and  aggressively  effectual  that  the  ecclesi- 
astics still  continue  a  ruling  power  which  it  may  not  al- 
ways be  well  to  ignore,  even  though  they  may  not  manifest 
this  power  through  a  personal  goodness.  Some  of  these 
spiritual  instructors  neither  display  the  abstemiousness  nor 
that  rigid  celibacy  which  was  so  markedly  characteristic 
of  the  Incan  priesthood,  and  often  the  village  padre  is 
father  to  more  sins  of  commission  than  to  those  of  omission. 
There  is  almost  a  constant  succession  of  church  festivals,  and 
ceremonial  processions  are  very  common  in  the  streets.  When- 
ever the  bishop  passes  in  holy  array  he  is  preceded  by  a  bearer 
of  a  staff  of  bells,  the  jingling  of  which  is  a  signal  for  every  one 
within  sight  to  kneel,  a  subservience  which  is  rigidly  enforced 
by  the  police.  At  times  bearers  go  about  with  little  boxes 
with  a  glass  front,  under  which  is  a  picture  or  image  of  some 
saint  which  has  been  blessed  by  the  Church.  In  the  bottom 
of  the  box  is  a  drawer  filled  with  little  cotton  balls  attached 
to  bits  of  string.  The  glass  is  kissed  as  a  salutation  to  the 
image,  which  is  regarded  with  great  veneration,  but  the  full 
benefit  from  this  respect  does  not  become  effectual  unless  lar- 
gess be  given  to  the  carrier,  in  which  case  one  of  the  cotton 
balls  is  given  in  return,  and  these  little  tufts  are  commonly 
worn  on  festal  occasions.  At  some  of  the  principal  festivals  of 
the  Church  small  altars  are  erected  in  front  of  private  houses, 
and  the  religious  procession  passes  from  one  to  another  of  these 
places  with  appropriate  ceremony.  At  Christmas  time  there 
is  usually  open  house  everywhere,  and  it  is  customary  to  dis- 
play a  miniature  scene  of  the  manger  at  Bethlehem,  which  is 
set  out  with  plaster  figures  or  even  simple  toys,  or  perhaps 
among  the  very  poor  with  merely  playing  cards.  All  are  wel- 
come on  these  occasions  to  the  good  cheer  offered. 

The  Serranos  are  considered  direct  descendants  of  the  In- 
can race.  They  are  commonly  referred  to  by  writers  as 
"Quichua,"  a  term  not  applied  to  them  at  all  in  Peru,  but  only 
to  their  language.   These  Indians  of  the  mountains  have  been 


194 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Views  of  Lima,  Peru  ;  Plate  II. 


[See  description  on  opposite  page.] 


NATIVE  CUST0M8. 


195 


SO  much  influenced  througii  environment  and  the  heredity  of 
oppression  that,  while  their  customs  have  changed  but  little 
since  the  days  of  the  Incan  dynasty,  the  race  has  sadly  dete- 
riorated. If  we  consider  the  present  Andeans  as  descendants 
of  the  lower  order  of  the  early  empire,  then  it  is  doubtless  they 
are  still  much  as  Garcilasso  w^rote  some  fifty  years  after  the 
Conquest :  ''The  common  people,  as  they  are  a  poor,  miserable 
lot,  do  not  aspire  to  things  higher  than  those  to  which  they 
have  been  accustomed.''  The  Indians  are  naturally  reticent, 
and  can  only  be  drawn  into  conversation  when  they  become  at- 
tached to  a  person,  but  once  enlisted  they  w^ould  prefer  work- 
ing for  nothing  to  receiving  good  wages  from  a  stranger. 
They  are  very  respectful,  and  subservience  is  inborn,  while 
their  usual  expression  depicts  a  profound  despair,  as  though 
of  the  hopelessness  of  the  condition  of  their  race;  yet,  on  be- 
ing drawm  into  conversation,  they  often  prove  good  talkers. 
J.)uring  the  time  of  the  Incas  it  was  said  that  no  one  was  per- 
mitted to  enter  the  presence  of  the  sovereign,  or,  indeed,  to 
enter  the  royal  city,  unless  bearing  a  burden  as  a  token  of  his 
humility,^  and  to  this  day  the  poor  Indian  realizes  that  he  is  so 
essentially  a  burden  bearer  that  if  met  on  the  road  without  a 
pack  he  seems  to  feel  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  he  should 
apologize,  or  make  some  explanation  for  his  want  of  a  load; 
and  even  though  he  should  not  be  questioned,  he  will  tell  you, 
^^I  am  going  on  an  errand ;  that  is  why  I  have  no  ccepi.'^^^ 

These  Serranos  live  in  adobe  huts  which  are  built  from 
blocks  made  of  chopped  straw  and  clay,  molded  in  a  box  pos- 
sibly a  foot  square,  and  dried  in  the  sun,  the  blocks  being  set 
and  plastered  with  wet  clay.  The  huts  are  thatched  with  the 
long  ychu  grass,  and  usually  have  but  one  low  door  and  no 
window  or  chimney.  The  Incan  costume  was  prohibited  after 
the  Conquest,  and  now  the  common  dress  of  the  men  is  a  short- 
skirted  baize  coat,  which  they  prefer  either  of  blue  or  green, 
with  a  red  vest  and  black  breeches  open  at  the  knee,  or  com- 

2  Salcamayhua.      *  Ccepi— burden,  Quichua. 


Descriptiox  of  Views  of  Lima^  Plate  II.,  on  opposite  page. 

1.  Tj^pe  of  Limenos  Beauty.    2.  Old  Spanish  Balcony.    3.  Plaza  of  Santa 
Ana.    4.  Chola  Types.    5.  Chola  Types.    6.  Bajada  del  Puente. 


196 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


mon^j  two  pair  of  trousers  which  are  well  turned  up.  This 
usual  costume  may  be  supplemented  by  a  poncho,  and  an 
additional  poncho  worn  over  the  shoulders  serves  to  carry 
packages.  Their  legs  and  feet  are  usually  bare,  though  at 
times  they  wear  knitted  woolen  stockings  and  sandals.  For  a 
head  covering  the  usual  slouch  felt  hat  is  worn,  under  which 
the  Indians  of  some  of  the  Eastern  provinces  wear  a  knitted 
skull  cap  with  long  side  pieces,  which  are  either  tied  under  the 
chin  or  left  flying.  This  cap  often  serves  as  a  convenient  hand 
bag  for  any  small  parcel  they  wish  to  carry.  In  other  prov- 
inces the  Indians  wear  a  monterOy  or  velvet  hat,  having  a  broad 
brim,  covered  with  cloth  and  ornamented  with  tinsel  lace 


Andean  Plow  or  Rejka.    IFrom  a  Photograph.} 
See  description  on  page  145. 


and  colored  ribbons.  This  same  style  of  covering  is  used 
by  the  women,  while  in  some  localities  they  wear  an  embroid- 
ered cloth  lying  flat  on  the  head  and  hanging  down  behind, 
after  the  manner  of  Swiss  peasant  women.  The  men  wear 
their  hair  long  except  in  the  front,  where  it  is  cut  off  short, 
while  the  women  commonly  braid  theirs  into  two  long  strands 
plaited  with  wool,  which  hang  down  the  back.  The  same  lit- 
tle bags  known  as  chuspas  for  carrying  Coca  leaves,  which 
formed  a  portion  of  the  vestment  of  the  ancient  sovereigns 
and  nobles,  are  still  carried  as  a  constant  part  of  the  accou- 
trement of  the  present  Indians.     The  women  wear  bright- 


INCAN  POETRY. 


197 


colored  skirts  reaching  a  little  below  the  knees,  and  a  mantle, 
or  lliclla,  which  is  secured  over  the  breast  by  a  large  pin,  with 
a  head  resembling  the  bowl  of  a  spoon,  known  as  a  topus. 
Some  of  these,  in  wrought  silver,  are  very  pretty  and  similar 
in  design  to  patterns  which  have  been  found  in  Incan  tombs. 

The  Indians  commonly  sing  while  at  their  work,  and 
some  of  their  love  songs,  or  haravis,  that  have  been  continued 
since  the  days  of  the  Incas,  express  very  pretty  sentiments. 
Here,  for  example,  is  a  verse  of  such  a  song,  descriptive  of  a 
lover's  return  after  an  absence  of  many  months,  which  sug- 
gests the  elfin  god  in  his  travels  has  not  neglected  the  Andeans: 

"At  length,  my  dove!  I  have  returned 
From  far  distant  lands 
With  my  heart  steeped  in  love; 
O,  my  dove!  come  to  my  arms." 

The  following  verse,  which  is  one  of  four  from  a  chorus  in 
the  drama  of  Ollantay,  is  still  chanted  by  the  Indians  on  their 
long  journeys,  or  at  harvest  time.  It  is  addressed  to  the  little 
bird  called  tuya,  w^iich  commonly  eats  the  corn  in  the  fields, 
the  refrain  presumably  being  an  imitation  of  the  bird's  call: 

"O,  bird,  forbear  to  eat 
The  crops  of  my  princess; 
Do  not  thus  rob 
The  maize  which  is  her  food. 

Tuyallay,  TuyaUay." 

The  Indian  mother  often  quiets  her  babe  to  sleep  with  some 
plaintive  lullaby  descriptive  of  the  trials  and  subjections  into 
which  their  race  has  been  forced.  The  following  is  often  heard 
throu2:h  the  Department  of  Ayacucho,  being  a  literal  transla- 
tion without  rhythm  or  meter,  merely  to  sh^w  the  sentiment : 

"My  mother  begot  me,  amidst  rain  and  mist, 
To  weep  like  the  rain,  and  be  drifted  like  the  clouds. 
You  were  born  in  the  cradle  of  sorrow. 
Says  my  mother,  as  she  gives  me  the  breast; 
She  weeps  as  she  wraps  me  around. 
The  rain  and  mists  attacked  me 
When  I  went  to  meet  my  lover; 


198 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Seeking  through  the  whole  world, 
I  should  not  meet  my  equal  in  misery. 
Accursed  be  my  birthday; 
Accursed  be  the  night  I  was  born, 
From  this  time  forever  and  ever."3 

It  must  not  be  considered^  however,  that  the  Indians  are 
profoundly  melancholy,  for  they  are  jovial,  and  even  addicted 
to  a  keen  wit  when  they  feel  sufficiently  acquainted  to  talk 
freely. 

Although  the  language  of  Peru  is  Spanish,  which  is  gen- 
erally spoken  by  all  classes  along  the  coast  and  through  the 
larger  cities,  the  Serranos  continue  the  Quichua,  the  ancient 
language  of  the  Incas,  which  the  conquerors  termed  '^La 
lenyua  general/'  This  remains  to-day  the  most  widely  spread 
of  all  South  American  languages,  being  spoken  not  only  by 
the  descendants  of  the  Incas,  but  by  many  of  the  Spanish 
through  the  interior.  The  priests  of  the  large  cities  at  certain 
seasons  preach  their  sermons  in  this  language,  while  in  the 
Indian  villages  it  is  used  altogether. 

The  name  Quichua  was  first  applied  to  that  language  by 
Friar  Domingo  de  San  Tomas,  the  first  doctor  who  was  grad- 
uated at  the  University  of  Lima,  in  his  grammar  printed  at 
Valladolid,  in  1560.  The  derivation  of  the  word  has  been 
traced  to  a  combination  of  the  Indian  terms,  quehuasca, 
twisted,  and  ychu,  straw,  literally  twisted  straw,  possibly  sug- 
gested from  the  predominance  of  straw  throughout  the  moun- 
tains, and  its  use  by  the  Indians  for  every  conceivable  thing. 
It  is  a  unique  tongue,  there  being  none  other  found  in  any  part 
of  the  globe  of  which  it  is  even  supposed  to  be  a  dialect.  It 
lacks  our  letters  b,  d,  f,  g,  j,  v,  w,  x  and  z,  the  plural  being 
generally  formed  by  adding  cuna,  and  the  sentence  conclud- 
ing with  the  verb.^  Quichua  is  spoken  pure  in  Cuzco,  but 
elsewhere  is  so  much  corrupted  through  local  dialects  that 
what  is  spoken  in  one  province  might  not  be  understood  in 
another.  The  Bolivian  Indians,  who  resemble  those  of  Peru, 
originally  formed  the  Collas,  one  of  the  early  tribes  of  the 

3  These  songs  are  froir  Mr.  Markham's  translations  of  the  Quichua  in  his 
work  on  Cuzco. 

*  Ludewig;  Lit.  of  Am.  Ahorig.  Lang. 


THE   QUICHUA  TONGUE, 


199 


ancient  empire.  Their  language,  known  as  Aymara,  is  built 
upon  the  same  general  lines.  Humboldt  called  Quichua  ^^ag- 
glutinative/' because  of  the  formation  of  new  words  by  add- 
ing particles  as  affixes  to  the  root,  as  in  some  of  the  Asiatic 
tongues.  A  peculiar  method  of  conjugation,  which  the 
Jesuits  termed  ^S^erbal  transition/'  consists  in  incorporating 
the  accusative — if  a  pronoun,  as  well  as  the  nominative — into 
the  verb.  Thus,  ''1  love  you,"  or  ^^he  loves  me,"  becomes 
one  instead  of  three  w^ords,  as  ''miinayqui/'  or  ''muna- 
huanyni.''  Perhaps  one  of  the  most  peculiar  features  of  this 
tongue  is  that  a  man  uses  a  different  form  of  expression  from 
that  employed  by  a  woman  when  speaking  of  the  same  per- 
son.   Thus : 


A  brother,  speaking  of  his  sister,  says  panay. 

A  sister,  speaking  of  her  sister,  says  nanay. 

A  sister,  speaking  of  her  brother,  says  huanquey. 

A  brother,  speaking  of  his  brother,  says  Uocsimasiy. 

A  father,  speaking  of  his  son,  says  churiy. 

A  mother,  speaking  of  her  son,  says  ccarihuahuay. 

A  father,  speaking  of  his  daughter,  says  ususiv. 

A  mother,  speaking  of  her  daughter,  says  huarmihuahuay. 


There  is  also  a  difference  whether  the  male  or  the  female 
speaking  is  related  to  the  side  of  the  father  or  to  that  of  the 
mother  of  the  one  addressed.  In  this  manner  entire  sentences 
are  often  expressed  by  one  word,  very  suggestive  of  some  of 
those  German  words  running  across  an  entire  page,  which 
Mark  Twain  has  humorously  termed  *^^alphabetical  proces- 
sions."^ 

The  Quichua  numerals  admit  of  any  combination.  These 
are : 

1.  Hue.  6.  Zocta. 

2.  Yzcay.  7.  Canchiz. 

3.  Quimza.  8.  Pussac. 

4.  Ttahua.  9.  Yzcun. 

5.  Pichca.  10.  Chunca. 


At  a  period  during  the  vice-royalty  it  was  proposed  by  the 
Viceroy,  Don  Augustin  de  Jauregui,  as  one  means  of  remov- 

5  Innocents  Abroad;  p.  611. 


200 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


ing  discontent  and  furthering  complete  subjugation,  that 
Quichua  should  be  prohibited,  and  the  Indians  compelled  to 
speak  Spanish.  This  was  found  wholly  impracticable,  and 
instead  of  rooting  out  the  language  it  was  determined — just 
as  had  also  proved  the  better  policy  when  it  was  suggested  to 
exterminate  Coca — to  improve  and  cultivate  it.  Numerous 
grammars  were  written,  and  the  language  was  taught  in  the 
colleges,  where  it  has  been  continued  by  regularly  appointed 
professors  ever  since  the  first  chair  of  Quichua  was  occupied 
by  Don  Juan  de  Balboa  in  the  University  of  Lima. 

The  Incas  did  not  have  an  alphabet,  nor  any  mode  of  writ- 
ing, so  that  their  words,  first  written  phonetically  by  the  Jesuit 
missionaries,  often  show  many  variations  in  spelling.  Gar- 
cilasso  de  la  Vega  mentions  certain  hieroglyphics  used  by  the 
wise  men  of  Cuzco,  and  Montesinos,  who  is  not  always  the 
best  authority,  declared  that  in  the  early  ages  the  use  of  letters 
was  known  among  the  Incan  people,  but  had  been  lost  during 
the  reign  of  Yupanqui.  A  European  missionary  f  o^md  among 
the  Panes  Indians,  on  the  banks  of  the  Ucayali,  a  manuscript 
written  on  paper  made  of  plantain  leaves  containing  hiero- 
glyphics and  separate  characters,  which  was  said  to  be  a  his- 
tory of  their  ancestors.  Rivero  and  Von  Tschudi  described 
hieroglyphics  cut  upon  rocks  near  Arequipa,  and  also  in  Hiay- 
tara,  and  the  Province  of  Castro-Vireyna,  and  others  on  the 
coast  near  Huara,  and  there  are  very  many  such  specimens 
found  over  a  wide  area. 

Now  that  we  have  formed  some  acquaintance  with  the 
country,  with  the  people  and  with  the  Indians,  we  can  better 
appreciate  a  trip  over  the  mountains,  best  done  with  pack  and 
train,  in  order  to  study  local  customs;  for  while  the  modern 
means  of  transit  may  be  more  comfortable,  it  offers  little  op- 
portunity for  either  scientific  study  or  even  a  leisurely  view 
of  Nature's  bounties  here  presented  on  every  hand.  Before 
we  can  commence  such  a  journey,  there  are  many  details  which 
have  to  be  arranged.  Peons,  or  laborers,  are  to  be  secured  to 
care  for  the  baggage,  and  a  piara,  or  train  of  mules,  with  the 
arriero,  or  driver,  must  be  engaged  to  bear  the  necessary 
traps  of  travel.   To  get  these,  application  must  be  made  to  the 


OVER   THE  ANDES. 


201 


governor,  who  notifies  the  alcalde,  and  his  henchmen  round 
up  both  mules  and  men. 

It  is  always  difficult,  and  unless  one  has  considerable  in- 
fluence almost  impossible,  to  secure  the  necessary  mules  for 
transportation.  The  cost  of  hire  varies  with  the  district  from 
seventy-five  cents  a  day  upward,  and  mules  are  commonly  en- 
gaged with  the  driver,  or  arriero,  to  travel  only  their  accus- 
tomed beat.  Hence  arrangements  must  be  made  for  a  period 
of  time  which  will  presumably  cover  this  journey  of  usually 
about  a  hundred  miles.  The  drivers  push  on  to  consummate 
this  trip  speedily,  and  stragglers  must  be  left  behind. 

The  proper  equipment  for  the  road  is  a  heavy  box  saddle 
of  wood  covered  with  pigskin,  with  deep  knee  pads.  This 
affair,  which  weighs  about  fifteen  pounds,  is  fastened  with  two 
girths  to  prevent  slipping  either  over  the  head  or  tail.  With 
this  is  worn  the  pillion — or  saddle  rug  of  wool,  or  silk,  spun 
into  a  thick  fringe-like  fur,  lined  and  faced  with  leather,  which 
serves  the  traveller  as  a  bed  during  the  journey.  Some  of  the 
finest  of  these  are  worth  several  hundred  dollars.  Across  this 
is  slung  the  alforjas — or  saddle  bags,  woven  from  cotton  in 
gaudy  colors.  In  these  are  carried  the  clothing  and  whatever 
is  required  for  immediate  use.  The  food,  which  must  be  so 
concentrated  that  it  shall  take  up  but  little  space,  usually  con- 
sists of  parched  corn,  cheese,  chocolate,  spirits  and  Coca  ex- 
tract. With  this  is  carried  an  alcohol  lamp,  with  sufficient 
fuel  to  last  for  about  five  days.  The  bridle  is  of  finely  braided 
rawhide,  ornamented  with  silver  rings  and  buckles  galore, 
and  the  reins  terminate  in  a  long  lash — chicote,  which  serves 
as  a  whip.  The  stirrups  are  heavy  boxes  cut  from  a  single 
piece  of  wood,  ornamented  with  carving  and  silver  filigree. 
These  are  made  heavy  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  feet 
from  crushing  in  the  narrow  passes,  while  they  also  serve  to 
shed  the  rain.  Spurs  with  immense  rowels  are  worn  often  so 
heavy  that  they  must  be  supported  by  a  rest  attached  to  the 
heel;  their  rhythmic  jangle  makes  music  for  the  mule  and 
serves  to  warn  a  traveller  coming  from  the  opposite  direction, 
for  in  the  stillness  of  the  mountain  they  can  be  heard  for  more 
than  a  mile.    The  armament  consists  of  a  revolver,  worn  con- 


202 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


veniently,  and  a  carbine  carried  at  the  side,  for  highwaymen 
who  are  not  Indians,  but  mestizo  outcasts,  are  a  possible  feat- 
ure of  the  lonesome  mountain  paths.  The  wraps  are  a  heavy 
woolen  poncho,  or  a  padded  overcoat,  and  heavy  woolen  gloves 
with  thickly  woven  wristlets,  which  serve  to  prevent  the  wind 
from  blowing  up  the  sleeves. 

For  protection  against  rain  a  rubber  poncho  is  carried. 
This  is  an  oblong  sheet  of  heavy  rubber  cloth  with  a  hole  in  the 
centre,  through  which  the  head  is  thrust,  the  folds  serving  to 


Ready  for  the  Start.    [From  a  Photograph.'] 
The  figure  on  the  left  is  Captain  Zalinsl^i,  who  invented  the  dynamite  gun. 

protect  not  only  the  rider,  but  the  flanks  of  his  mount.  Double 
suits  of  underclothing,  paper  vests,  and  fur-lined  boots  or 
^^arctics,"  are  additional  luxuries  which  serve  to  keep  the 
traveller  warm  in  the  higher  altitudes.  At  night  a  leather 
sleeping  bag  is  used,  and  wrapped  in  blankets  and  buttoned 
up  in  this  bag  a  bed  on  barren  rocks,  sometimes  softened  by 
the  fleecy  snow,  seems  a  luxury.  The  baggage  is  commonly 
carried  in  small  boxes — twenty-two  by  thirty-two  inches — 
such  as  are  used  by  the  English  army  officers.  When  packed 
these  weigh  about  eighty  pounds  ;  one  or  even  two  of  these  may 
be  carried  on  a  mule.  They  are  tin-lined,  and  the  edge  is  set 
with  rubber  to  make  a  water-tight  joint,  so  that  they  may  be 


THE  ASCENT, 


203 


completely  submerged  without  the  contents  getting  wet.  Sole 
leather,  which  w^ould  seem  to  be  appropriate  for  such  pack- 
ages, mildcAvs  immediately  when  wet,  and  is  not  suited  for 
travelling  over  these  mountains. 

But  all  of  this  preparation  is  only  preliminary  and  in  no 
way  assures  the  probability  of  an  early  start,  for  having  en- 
gaged and  even  paid  in  advance  for  the  service,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  keep  a  close  watch  over  the  individual  members 
of  the  proposed  train  in  order  to  keep  it  intact  up  to  the  period 
of  starting.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  proper  way  to 
set  out  on  such  a  journey  is  to  harness  and  load  the  baggage 
mules,  mount  the  riding  mules,  and  after  a  few  turns  around 
the  square  dismount  and  unpack  and — ^wait  patiently  until 
to-morrow  to  start.  Manana! — to-morrow.  Everything  is  put 
off  until  to-morrow^,  after  that  usual  deliberative  Spanish 
habit,  which  was  quickly  adopted  by  the  Indians.  If  you 
should  tell  these  people  you  intend  to  leave  in  the  morning  at 
sunrise  it  would  be  very  remarkable  if,  trusted  to  themselves, 
they  appeared  before  noon,  while  before  that  time  even,  un- 
less a  very  close  guard  has  been  kept  over  the  train,  either 
mules  or  men  may  be  missing.  AVhen  the  period  for  depart- 
ure actually  arrives  the  Indians  throw  Coca  in  the  air,  just  as 
did  the  Incan  priests  of  old,  to  propitiate  the  gods  of  the  moun- 
tains, who,  presumably,  do  not  wish  their  domains  invaded; 
and  when  by  this  a  successful  trip  is  assured,  these  people  con- 
tinue faithful  and  persistent,  and  thoroughly  trustworthy. 

From  the  coast  the  ascent  is  usually  made  through  some 
ravine,  which  at  the  outset  may  be  thickly  populated  and  filled 
with  profuse  vegetation.  Passing  through  a  succession  of 
deserts  and  fertile  valleys  the  ascent  is  at  first  so  gradual  that 
four  days'  journey  only  reaches  an  altitude  of  some  eight  hun- 
dred feet.  But  from  the  plain  the  mountains  rise  suddenly, 
and  when  the  climb  of  the  western  Cordillera  really  begins  the 
path  is  through  grand  valleys  with  walls  towering  for  thou- 
sands of  feet  on  either  side.  Perhaps  fifteen  miles  would  be 
the  average  day's  journey,  and  it  is  quite  impossible  to  make 
more  than  thirty  miles.  The  Indians  take  little  account  of 
distance  or  time ;  thej  stop  when  they  get  tired,  and  they  esti- 


204 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


mate  everything  by  the  period  that  a  chew  of  Coca  will  last. 
A  cocada — as  it  is  termed — is  equivalent  to  about  three-quar- 
ters of  a  league,  or  about  forty  minutes.^  The  path  is  often 
shaded  by  willow  trees,  and  sometimes  even  darkened  by  over- 
hanging foliage,  while  the  road  may  be  obstructed  with  droves 
of  laden  llamas  or  mule  trains.  The  mules  used  resemble  the 
same  sturdy  animals  that  grow  in  the  blue  grass  region  of  our 
own  country,  though  of  smaller  build.  They  have  great  en- 
durance, are  remarkably  sure-footed,  and  are  usually  docile,  al- 
though at  times  they  may  manifest  their  customary  obstinacy 
by  an  endeavor  to  rub  off  their  load  against  a  side  hill,  or  to 
lie  down  just  at  some  unpropitious  time.  While  the  arriero 
may  ride,  his  accompanying  Indians  seem  to  prefer  to  go  afoot, 
travelling  quite  as  rapidly  as  the  mules  do,  and  aided  by  an 
occasional  acuUico — chew  of  Coca,  they  retain  a  freshness  and 
vigor  for  endurance  that  is  phenomenal.  They  will  jog  along 
all  day  under  a  burning  sun  up  these  rugged  mountain  steeps, 
and  will  be  just  as  ready  to  travel  at  night,  which  is  the  time 
often  selected,  to  avoid  the  intense  heat.  In  the  ascent  of  the 
western  Cordillera,  which  is  not  timbered,  there  is  no  vegeta- 
tion, but  there  is  no  absence  of  coloration,  for  the  sterile  rocks 
are  of  all  tints,  and  here  and  there  is  a  profusion  of  wild 
flowers,  especially  heliotrope.  In  places  the  narrow  pathway, 
just  sufficient  for  the  machos,  or  mules,  in  single  file^  winds 
around  some  cuesta,  or  hill,  at  the  base  of  some  immense  cliff, 
where  the  walls  tower  above  for  thousands  of  feet,  while  below 
there  is  a  yawning  gulf  into  which  it  momentarily  seems  both 
rider  and  mule  must  be  hurled.  But  one  becomes  accustomed 
to  these  dizzy  heights  after  a  time,  and  the  grandeur  of  the 
scenery  is  sufficient  to  so  engross  the  imagination  that  peril  is 
unthought. 

The  Indians  that  are  met  are  always  busy,  not  only  load- 
ed with  the  customary  burden,  but  with  both  hands  actively 
employed  as  well,  usually  in  spinning  or  knitting.  They  run 
along  at  a  sort  of  dog  trot,  and  seemingly  never  tire,  the  men 
often  carrying  enormous  loads  of  barley  or  wheat  which  com- 
pletely hide  them  from  view,  while  the  women,  never  with- 

^Herndon;  Vol.  I;  p.  146;  1853;  also  Raimondi;  1874. 


NATIVE  RESERVE, 


205 


out  the  customary  babv,  borne  in  a  ccepi  on  their  back,  from 
which  the  little  round  head  wobbles  about  as  if  it  might 
drop  off,  drive  the  hurro  with  a  miscellaneous  load  of  pota- 
toes, corn,  fruit,  or  mutton,  intended  for  the  market.  The 
serranos  are  the  reverse  of  the  hospitable  and  vivacious  people 
of  the  lowlands.  They  are  commonly  poor  and  view  all  travel- 
lers with  suspicion.  Their  huts  are  dirty  and  uninviting,  and 
usually  crowded  in  one  apartment  are  chickens,  children,  dogs, 
cats,  guinea  pigs  and  vermin,  affording  little  room  for  guests. 
They  cannot  be  counted  upon  to  grant  any  favors,  and  even 
when  letters  are  brought  from  the  alcalde  they  must  be  em- 
phasized with  threats.  Even  when  bound  for  market  the  In- 
dian will  not  part  with  any  of  his  stores  while  en  route.  If  he 
is  seen  to  have  anything  in  his  load  which  you  absolutely  need, 
he  will  not  sell  it  at  any  price,  and  is  inconvincible  through 
argument,  so  that  the  only  method  of  acquiring  necessities  is  to 
help  one's  self  and  pay  what  is  considered  proper  afterwards. 
During  this  enforced  sale  just  sufficient  annoyance  may  be  dis- 
played to  prompt  another  chew  of  Coca,  but  there  is  never  any 
complaint,  and  he  accepts  what  is  offered  as  though  thoroughly 
well  pleased  at  the  bargain.  This  same  peculiarity  pre- 
vails everywhere  and  may  have  been  developed  through  the 
custom  of  the  Incan  purveyor  to  the  sovereign  appropriating 
such  articles  as  he  chose  for  his  lord,  a  procedure  which  the 
invaders  did  not  hesitate  to  continue.  In  any  case  the  Indian 
has  grown  to  feel  that  his  superiors  will  help  themselves  to 
what  they  want  regardless  of  any  personal  expression  he  may 
manifest,  and  thinking  perhaps  with  the  followers  of  Moham- 
med— ^^Whatever  is,  is  right,''  saves  himself  unnecessary 
worry.  The  natural  reserve  of  the  Serrano  extends  to  an  ac- 
tual disinclination  to  grant  the  slightest  hospitality  even  in 
their  homes,  and  as  a  traveller  approaches  a  hut  he  may 
often  be  challenged  by  manam  cancha — ^Sve  have  nothing," 
even  before  having  expressed  a  desire  for  anything,  and 
in  some  instances  before  the  dwellers  have  taken  the  trouble  to 
see  who  approaches.  It  seems  then  that  one  is  compelled  to 
be  aggressive  in  order  to  reap  those  latent  benefits  and  bless- 
ings which  otherwise  might  not  be  applied  to  advantage. 


206 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Views  of  Lima,  Peru  ;  Plate  III. 
1.  Subida  del  Puente.    2.  A  Porter.    3.  Milk.    4.  Bread.    5.  Water  Carrier. 
6.  Ice  Cream.    7.  Fruit  Seller. 


LOCAL  ANNOYANCES. 


207 


As  a  higher  elevation  is  reached  the  air  becomes  cold,  and 
the  snow-capped  mountains  in  the  distance  are  seen  through 
the  clear  atmosphere  that  seems  to  bring  them  very  near.  As 
night  approaches,  an  encampment  is  made  in  the  open  air, 
usually  by  preference,  because  of  the  numerous  insects  which 
infest  every  habitation.  These  are  particularly  annoying  to 
travellers,  though  the  natives  do  not  seem  to  mind  them,  and, 
in  fact,  the  Indians  often  relish  them.  As  one  means  of  pro- 
tection against  the  multiplicity  of  these  pests,  Nature  has 
placed  here  a  large,  black  bug,  about  an  inch  and  a  half  long, 
heavy  bodied,  with  an  ant-like  waist,  and  with  transparent 
wings.  The  natives  call  it  amigo  del  hombre — the  ^'friend 
of  man,''  on  account  of  its  killing  and  burying  all  poisonous 
insects.  At  times  it  may  be  absolutely  necessary  to  take 
refuge  in  one  of  the  tambos,  or  shelter  houses,  where  protec- 
tion may  be  found  from  the  cold  winds,  now  often  filled  with 
snow  and  haiL  Here  the  traveller,  wrapped  in  heavy  woolens 
and  fleecy  poncho,  supplemented  by  rugs  or  a  sleeping  bag  of 
vicuna  skins,  may  barely  succeed  in  keeping  himself  warm  by 
the  physical  exertion  of  shivering,  while  his  Indians,  scantily 
clad,  squat  together  outside  upon  the  frozen  ground  in  some 
sheltered  nook,  where  they  apparently  rest  comfortably  in  a 
sweet  slumber  that  is  uninfluenced  by  the  elements.  The  In- 
dian squats  on  every  occasion,  rarely  sitting  on  a  chair.  It  is 
very  much  as  Gilbert's  song  of  the  Admiral  in  Pinafore  says : 
"^^This  is  his  customary  attitude,"  for  he  not  only  squats  to  sit, 
but  he  takes  his  sleep  in  this  way,  and  even  does  much  of  his 
work  in  this  same  pose,  while  his  dead  body  is  buried  in  the 
same  position.  It  is  amusing  to  see  the  deliberation  with 
which  these  people  cut  grain  with  a  small  sickle ;  they  do  this 
squatting,  grasping  a  handful  of  grain  it  is  carefully  cut  and 
carefully  laid  down.  The  Indian  women  squat  in  the  market 
place  when  offering  their  wares  for  sale,  while  at  their  weav- 
ing they  get  still  lower  and  lie  prostrate.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested that  this  position  is  assumed  as  a  means  of  keep- 
ing warm,  but  they  never  are  known  to  display  any  an- 
noyance from  the  cold,  and  are  seemingly  as  oblivious  to  the 
elements  as  to  the  pangs  of  hunger,  a  relief  they  attribute  to 


208 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


having  propitiated  the  genii  of  the  mountains  through  their 
constant  use  of  Coca.  At  any  rate,  they  are  sustained  by 
Coca  in  their  travels,  and  it  affords  them  not  only  callpa — or 
force,  but  warmth  and  comfort  during  the  still  hours  of  the 
coldest  night  in  the  high  altitudes.  And  it  is  still  here,  so  still 
that  one  may  actually  feel  the  awe  of  utter  loneliness,  a  still- 
ness which,  in  the  reverberations  of  the  slightest  sound,  lends 
a  profundity  to  the  echo. 

Speaking  of  echoes  suggests  thei  weird  and  the  ghostly. 
These  Andeans  are  full  of  superstition,  but  amidst  such  crags 
and  peaks  in  the  darkness  and  stillness  of  the  night,  with  only 
the  occasional  cry  of  some  bird,  it  doesn't  require  an  exalted 
imagination  to  think  of  spooks  and  hobgoblins.  But  it  is  not 
only  at  night  that  the  Indian  is  full  of  dread,  for  there  is  a 
constant  possibility  that  some  enemy  may  cast  a  sort  of  ojo — 
or  evil  eye,  upon  him  or  upon  his  belongings,  while,  if  he 
escape  this  terror,  there  is  yet  a  dread  that  chucaque — an- 
other mysterious  spells  may  be  thrust  upon  him.  Chucaque, 
they  say,  is  as  though  a  man  were  made  '^to  feel  cheap,"  and 
as  it  is  often  manifest  by  severe  cramp,  it  not  unnaturally 
does  make  one  feel  humiliated.  These  conditions  are  only 
promptly  to  be  relieved  by  some  curadora,  an  old  woman  who 
understands  the  secret,  when,  by  means  of  a  poultice  of  mus- 
tard and  tobacco,  aided  by  certain  cabalistic  signs,  the  evil  in- 
fluence is  driven  out.  Similar  superstitious  beliefs  are  en- 
twined throughout  all  the  customs  of  these  people.  The  In- 
dians live  to  a  good  old  age  on  the  mountains,  a  fact  which  has 
been  set  down  to  the  long-continued  use  of  Coca  as  a  promoter 
of  vigor  and  endurance.  At  any  rate  eighty,  ninety  and  a 
hundred  years  is  not  at  all  uncommon  here,  even  though  life  is 
commenced  at  so  early  an  age  that  mestizo  girls  may  be  moth- 
ers at  ten. 

The  Indians  in  the  mountains  have  an  intuitive  knowledge 
of  physical  conditions.  They  can  tell  you  with  unerring  ac- 
curacy in  the  morning,  under  a  clear  sky,  just  what  hour  of 
the  day  it  will  rain,  and  yet  they  seem  to  have  no  idea  of  time 
or  distance.  If  you  ask  an  Indian  how  far  it  is  to  a  certain 
place  he  will  reply :  ''Mucha  questa' — "much  up  hill,"  or  "just 


HOW  IT  IS  CHEWED. 


209 


a  little  way.''  They  measure  their  journeying  as  they  do  the 
extent  of  their  labor,  by  the  amount  of  Coca  it  is  necessary  to 
consume  to  reach  a  given  place  or  perform  a  certain  task. 

The  Indians  chew  Coca  just  as  they  do  everything  else, 
very  deliberately  and  systematically.  The  mouthful  of  leaves 
taken  at  each  time  is  termed  acuUico,  or  chique,  which  is  as 
carefully  predetermined  as  would  the  skilled  housewife  appor- 
tion the  leaves  of  some  choice  hohea  intended  for  an  individual 
drawing.  In  preparing  the  chew  the  leaf  is  held  base  in  be- 
tween the  two  thumbs,  parallel  to  the  midrib,  the  soft  part  of 
the  leaf  being  stripped  off  and  put  in  the  mouth.  From  the 
constant  presence  of  this  quid  through  many  years  the  cheek 
on  the  side  in  which  it  is  usually  held  presents  a  swollen  ap- 
pearance known  as  piccJio,  It  is  an  error  to  suppose  that  the 
Indian  journeys  along  and  plucks  the  Coca  from  bushes  by  the 
wayside  to  chew,  for  the  leaf  must  be  carefully  picked,  dried 
and  cured,  and,  just  as  tobacco  or  tea  or  coffee  has  to  undergo 
certain  processes  before  ready  for  consumption,  so  the  full 
property  of  the  Coca  leaf  is  only  developed  after  a  proper 
preparation.  Usually  carried  in  the  chuspa,  or  huaUquiy 
with  the  leaves,  or  fastened  to  it  outside,  is  a  little  flask  or 
bottle  made  from  a  gourd  and  called  iscupuru.'^  The  word  is 
not  Quichua,  but  belongs  to  the  dialect  of  the  Cliinchay-suyus 
along  the  banks  of  the  Maraiion.  The  Spanish  authors 
termed  it  poporo.^  In  this  gourd  is  carried  a  lime-like  sub- 
stance made  from  the  ashes  left  after  burning  certain  plants 
or  by  burning  shells  or  limestone.^  This,  which  they  term 
llipta,'^^  or  Uuda^^^  is  intermixed  with  the  leaves  when  chcAv- 
ing  by  applying  it  to  those  in  the  mouth  with  a  short  stick 
dipped  into  the  gourd  from  time  to  time.  After  this  appli- 
cation the  lime  left  on  the  stick  is  wiped  about  the  head  of 
the  gourd  in  an  abstracted  way,  leaving  a  deposit  of  lime 
which  increases  with  time,  for  the  Indian  never  parts  with  his 
popoTO.  M.  Gaugnet  presented  M.  Mariani  with  a  poporo, 
brought  from  Colombia,  a  cast  of  which  in  my  possession  well 
represents  this  formation. 

l9Cti,  lime;  puru,  gourd,   s  Oviedo  wrote  it  hnperoh;  Vol.  II:  p.  286:  1556. 
^Herndon;  Vol.  I,  p.  132,  1853.      lo  Von  Tschudi:  1840.  Paz  Soldan;  1862 


210 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


The  operation  of  chewing  is  termed  in  Bolivia  and  South- 
ern Peru  acuUicar,^'^  while  in  the  North  it  is  called  chavchar.^^ 
The  lUpta  is  made  in  different  localities  from  various  sub- 
stances ;  in  the  South  from  the  ashes  of  the  algarroba/^  the 
fruit  of  which  has  an  immense  reputation  as  an  aphrodisiac, 
the  mass  being  held  together  with  boiled  potatoes,  while  in 
the  North  quicklime  is  used,  and  in  some  of  the  montana  re- 
gions ashes  of  the  musa^^  root  or  that  of  the  common  cereus  are 
employed.  The  ashes  of  the  burnt  stalk  of  the  quinoa  plant, 
chenopodium  quinua,  mixed  with  a  little  lime,  is  the  ordinary 


Stick  for  Extracting  Llipta  from  the  Poporo. 


1.  Youth.  2o  Middle  Age.  3.  Old  Man. 

Poporo  or  Gourd  in  which  Llipta  is  Carried,  Showing  Incrustations  at 

Various  Ages.  IMariani.] 


preparation.  In  Caravaya  the  llipta  is  made  in  little  cone- 
like lumps  in  other  places  it  is  found  in  flat  dried  cakes, 
which  are  scratched  into  a  powder  with  a  stick  as  it  is  required 
for  use.  Tschudi  mentions  the  use  of  sugar  with  the  leaves, 
but  this  must  have  been  a  European  innovation  which  was 
supposedly  an  improvement,  but  not  warranted  by  local  cus- 
toms. In  Brazil,  Coca — or  ypadu  as  there  termed,  is  pow- 
dered and  mixed  with  the  ash  of  Cecropia  palmata  leaves.^"^ 

12  13 15  Von  Tschudi;  1840.          Paz  Soldan;  1862.      i^Markham;  1862. 
17  Schlechtendal;  1834. 


LOCAL  COCA  TERMS. 


211 


(72 

2. 

02* 


•— -  CD 


CfQ 
P 

p 


m 
P 

B 


p 

O 

CO 


Q 

P 

B 
p 


Q 
p 


p 

<r>- 
P 
CO 


a 

o' 
B 

p* 


o 
tr 
p 


5* 

p 


o 


P  o 

o  o 
3 


CO 

o 


!>2 

CfQ 


B  B 
o'er 


o 


p  p 

B  B 

o  o 

CO  CO 


OQ 


3  S. 


p 


p 
cr 


P  P 


3 


p 
B 

^' 

o 


P 


?i  ^  Si 


OQ 


CO 

P^ 
P 


0 


o 
o 

P 


poo 
o  ^  o 

S  p 
^O 

O  CD 
O  ^  ^ 
P  p  O 


cr? 

P 


Pi 

s=: 

B 
a- 

<_i. 


CO 

o> 

CD 

a? 


cr 
o^ 

£ 

o 
p 


Co 


O  P 

o  o 
o 


p 
p 


212 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Ernst  has  traced  the  derivation  of  a  nnmber  of  the  terms 
which  are  applied  to  the  use  of  Coca  among  the  Colombian 
Indians.  These  have  been  built  up  from  the  name  of  the 
gourd  used  to  carry  the  lime  or  from  the  little  sack  in  which 
the  leaves  are  carried,  which  is  always  worn  by  the  Indian. 
Thus  the  Chibchas  term  the  alkali  anna^  which  signifies  a 
bluish  lime.^^ 

Dr.  Monardes  speaks  of  the  use  of  tobacco  combined  with 
Coca  and  says  of  the  Indians :  ^ When  they  will  make  them- 
selves to  be  out  of  judgment  they  mingle  with  the  Coca  the 
leaves  of  the  tobacco,  at  which  they  totter  and  go  as  though 
they  were  out  of  their  witts,  or  if  they  were  drunk,  which  is  a 
thing  that  doth  give  them  great  contentment  to  be  in  that 
sorte.''^^  Tobacco  is  still  mixed  with  Coca  by  some  of  the 
Colombian  Indians,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  such  a  mixture  alone 
would  produce  the  effect  described.  The  hallucinations  and 
narcotic  action  attributed  by  early  writers  to  Coca  are  largely 
confusional  from  imperfect  facts.  Some  of  the  Indians 
gather  the  leaves  of  a  plant  they  term  huaca  or  huacacachu. 
It  is  a  running  vine  with  a  large  obvate  leaf,  pale  green  above 
and  purple  beneath,  growing  in  the  montana  only  upon  ground 
where  there  has  previously  been  a  habitation ;  for  what  is  now 
an  apparent  virgin  forest  it  is  thought  may  three  or  four  hun- 
dred years  ago  have  been  thickly  inhabited.  'No  scientific 
facts  are  known  regarding  this  leaf  as  far  as  I  could  learn 
after  submitting  specimens  of  it  to  several  of  our  leading 
botanists.  The  Indians  term  so  many  things  huaca — which 
is  a  name  they  apply  to  anything  they  consider  sacred — that  it 
is  very  difiicult  to  determine  simply  from  the  name.  Von 
Tschudi  probably  refers  to  this  leaf  in  what  he  describes  as 
hovachero,  or  datura  sanguinea.  Several  writers  refer  to  the 
use  of  this  leaf  as  a  remedy  for  snake  bite  and  against  in- 
fiammations.  A  liquor  is  prepared  from  the  leaves  which  the 
Indians  term  tonga,  the  drinking  of  which,  they  believe,  will 
put  them  in  communication  with  their  ancestors,  and  from  its 
strong  narcotic  action  perhaps  it  may.  Tschudi  d^escribes  the 
symptoms  observed  in  the  case  of  an  Indian  who  had  taken 

18  Uricoechea;  1871.      i»  Clusius,  trans.,  1601. 


A  MEASURE   OF  FORCE.  213 

some  of  this  narcotic.  He  fell  into  a  heavy  stupor,  his  eyes 
vacantly  fixed  on  the  ground,  his  mouth  convulsively  closed 
and  his  nostrils  dilated.  In  the  course  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
his  eyes  began  to  roll,  foam  issued  from  his  mouth,  and  his 
body  was  agitated  with  frightful  convulsions.  After  these 
violent  symptoms  had  passed  off  a  profound  sleep  followed  of 
several  hours'  duration,  and  when  the  subject  recovered  he  re- 
lated the  particulars  of  his  visit  with  his  forefathers.  Be- 
cause of  this  superstitious  property  the  natives  termed  huaca 
''the  grave  plant." 

The  Indians  have  fixed  places  along  the  road  where  they 
rest  and  replace  their  chews  of  Coca.  Usually  it  is  in  some 
spot  sheltered  from  the  wind ;  and  if  near  one  of  these  re- 
treats, they  will  hurry  until  reaching  there,  where  they  may 
drop  exhausted,  and  after  resting  for  a  few  moments  will 
begin  to  prepare  the  leaves  for  mastication.  In  about  ten 
minutes  they  are  armado — as  it  is  termed,  or  fully  prepared 
to  continue  their  journey.  The  distance  an  Indian  will  carry 
his  ccepi — or  load,  of  about  a  hundred  pounds,  under  stimulus 
of  one  chew  of  Coca  is  spoken  of  as  a  cocada,  just  as  we  might 
say  a  certain  number  of  miles.  It  is  really  a  matter  of  time 
rather  than  distance,  the  first  influence  being  felt  within  ten 
minutes,  and  the  effect  lasting  for  about  three-quarters  of  an 
hour,  during  which  time  three  kilometres  on  level  ground,  or 
two  kilometres  going  up  hill,  will  usually  be  covered.^^  Al- 
though the  roads  are  marked  out  with  league  stones,  the  exact 
number  of  miles  these  represent  is  a  varying  quantity,  and 
travellers  soon  fall  into  the  local  habit  of  computing  distance 
by  the  cocada  as  more  exact. 

These  ccepiris — or  burden  bearers,  which  is  the  Quichua 
term  or  cargaderos — as  they  are  termed  on  the  coast,  com- 
monly travel  six  to  eight  cocadas  a  day  without  any  other  food 
excepting  the  Coca  leaf  used  in  the  manner  as  indicated. 
It  is  not  at  all  unusual — as  related  by  numerous  travellers — 
for  a  messenger  to  cover  a  hundred  leagues  afoot  with  no  other 
sustenance  than  Coca.  The  old  traditional  chasqui,  or  cour- 
ier, who  has  been  continued  since  the  time  of  the  Incas,  is  still 

20Raimondi:  1874:  also  Herndon:  I:  p.  146,  1853. 


214 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


given  messages  to  carry  on  foot  rather  than  by  horse  or  mule. 
He  always  carries  a  pack,  which  is  fastened  on  his  back  and  to 
his  head  also,  leaving  both  arms  free ;  and  where  the  road  is  so 
steep  that  he  cannot  walk  he  will  scramble  along  on  all  fours 
very  rapidly.  When  the  Indians  come  to  their  resting  place 
they  throw  off  their  burdens  and  squat  down,  and  the  traveller 
might  just  as  well  decide  to  rest  here  as  to  attempt  to  go  on. 
All  persuasion  would  be  just  as  useless  to  induce  a  resting  In- 
dian to  proceed  as  it  would  be  in  the  case  of  their  favorite 
beast  of  burden,  the  llama,  which  is  as  unalterable  of  purpose 
as  is  his  master. 

The  amount  of  Coca  that  is  used  by  an  Indian  in  a  day 
varies  from  one  to  two  handfuls,  which  is  equivalent  to  one  or 
two  ounces.  The  leaves  are  not  weighed  out,  but  are  appor- 
tioned to  each  man  in  accordance  with  the  amount  of  work 
that  is  to  be  done.  As  an  extensive  operator  in  Peru  ex- 
pressed it  to  me,  '^the  more  work  the  more  Coca,''  while  con- 
versely, the  more  Coca  the  more  work  they  are  capable  of 
doing.  If  the  placid  calm  of  an  Indian  is  ever  ruffled,  it  is 
only  manifest  through  his  taking  an  extra  chew. 

Away  up  in  the  cold  and  barren  regions  of  the  mountains 
wood  and  brush  are  too  scarce  to  supply  fuel,  so  the  dried 
droppings  of  the  llama  are  used  instead ;  and  as  no  one  ever 
thinks  of  having  a  fire  in  this  region  merely  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  warm,  this  fuel  is  only  used  for  cooking  and  necessity 
soon  corrects  any  over-fastidiousness  in  the  epicure.  One  of 
the  remarkable  peculiarities  of  the  llama  is  that  the  beast  de- 
posits this  mountain  fuel  always  in  the  same  places ;  a  whole 
herd  will  go  to  one  fixed  spot,  and  so  greatly  lessen  the  labor 
of  gathering  the  dung.  In  some  of  the  particularly  danger- 
ous passes  in  the  mountains  there  are  rude  crosses  erected, 
which  have  been  set  up  by  the  missionaries  to  mark  the  piles 
of  sacred  stones  of  the  early  Incan  period.  These  stone  piles 
are  often  far  removed  from  loose  stones,  which  must  be  car- 
ried for  a  long  distance  in  anticipation  of  adding  to  the  heap. 
As  the  Indian  makes  his  offering  he  also  expects  all  travellers 
as  they  pass  to  make  a  like  obeisance  to  the  god  of  the  moun- 
tain, expressive  of  gratitude  for  a  journey  that  has  been  safe 


DANGEROUS  PASSES. 


215 


thus  far,  and  imploring  a  favorable  continuance.  Often  these 
places  are  decorated  with  little  trinkets,  which  are  hung  upon 
the  arms  of  the  cross  or  thrown  upon  the  pile  of  stones.  Any 
object  that  has  been  closely  attached  to  the  person  is  offered ; 
sometimes  this  may  be  even  so  simple  as  a  hair  from  the  eye- 
brow, but  commonly  the  cud  of  Coca  is  thrown  against  the 
rocks,  the  Indian  bowing  three  times  and  exclaiming — "Apa- 
chicta/^  which  is  an  abbreviation  of  the  term  Apachicta-mucli- 


ANDEA.N  Stone  Heap  to  Pachacamac. 


hani,^'^  ''1  worship  at  this  heap,"  or  ^^I  give  thanks  to  him  who 
has  given  me  strength  to  endure  thus  far.''  The  offering  is 
made  to  Apachic,  or  Pachacamac,  of  whom  the  stone  pile  is  an 
emblem.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  diametrically  opposite  on 
the  globe,  in  that  portion  of  Chinese  Tartary  where  the  priests 
are  called  Lamas,  offerings  are  made  by  the  natives  to  similar 
stone  piles  which  are  there  termed  ohos. 

Arduous  as  may  be  the  task  of  the  cargo  bearer,  the  sever- 
est trial  the  Indian  is  subject  to  is  mining.    They  commence 

21  Rivero;  1854. 


216 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


this  labor  as  boys  of  eight  and  spend  the  greater  part  of  their 
lives  in  the  mines.  These  places  are  wet  and  cold,  and  the 
work  is  very  hard.  In  getting  out  the  ore  the  workers  mnst 
use  a  thirty-pound  hammer  with  one  hand,  while  the  carriers 
are  obliged  to  bear  burdens  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  up  the  steep  ascent  of  the  shaft  to  the  surface.  This 
mining  is  continuous,  being  carried  on  by  two  gangs  of  men, 
one  of  which  goes  on  duty  at  seven  at  night,  working  until  five 
in  the  morning,  when,  after  a  rest  of  two  hours  they  continue 
imtil  seven  at  night,  and  are  then  relieved  by  the  other  party. 
Some  of  the  silver  mines  employ  thousands  of  operatives,  both 
men  and  women,  the  men  working  in  the  mine  and  the  women 
breaking  and  sorting  the  ore  which  is  brought  to  the  surface. 
Unless  there  is  at  least  twenty  per  cent,  of  silver  in  the  ore  it 
is  cast  aside ;  and  these  women  are  so  expert  that  as  they  break 
the  stones  into  small  pieces  they  determine  instantly  how  it 
shall  be  sorted.  A  similar  cleverness  is  shown  on  the  part  of 
the  Indians  who  select  the  Coca  or  cinchona  plants.  They 
will  walk  rapidly  through  a  nursery  and  determine  at  a  glance 
the  value  of  individual  plants  or  of  the  whole  field  without 
apparent  hesitation.  The  Indians  do  not  always  select  min- 
ing through  choice,  but  are  almost  driven  to  it  through  the  in- 
fluence of  the  authorities.  They  have  a  dreadful  fear  of  tem- 
poral powers  and  dare  not  disobey,  even  though  their  inclina- 
tions might  suggest  that  they  were  born  agriculturists.  But 
these  people  have  no  inclinations;  they  have  always  been 
taught  to  do  as  commanded.  It  is  suggestive  of  an  instance  T 
once  met  with  when  a  physician,  in  reprimanding  his  colored 
servant,  asked  him  why  he  did  a  certain  thing,  to  which  the 
poor  fellow  started  to  explain  by  ^^I  thought.'^  ^Thought 
said  the  doctor — ^^there  you  go  thinking  again ;  you  have  no 
right  to  think !"  And  so  it  is  with  these  poor  Indians ;  they 
can  have  no  opinion,  they  have  no  right  to  think. 

The  Incas  did  a  prodigious  amount  of  work  in  their  min- 
ing efforts,  which,  even  if  primitive,  were  forcible  and  effec- 
tive. A  system  of  waterway,  similar  to  the  extensive  aqueducts 
of  the  coast,  was  made  use  of  to  conduct  these  operations,  and 
several  of  these  canals  still  exist,  some  many  miles  long.  They 


GOLD  WASHING. 


217 


are  from  threfe  to  five  feet  wide,  and  five  to  eight  feet  deep ;  in 
places  cut  through  the  solid  rock,  and  in  others,  when  over  a 
porous  soil,  they  are  lined  with  sandstone.  Numerous  smaller 
ones  were  extended  from  the  main  canal,  generally  ending  in 
reservoirs,  from  which  sluice  gates  might  be  opened  to  permit 
the  pent-up  volume  of  waters  to  suddenly  rush  down  a  hill, 
carrying  with  it  hundreds  of  tons  of  golden  gravel.  At  the 
same  time  other  streams  were  run  along  the  base  of  the  cliffs, 
undermining  them,  and  by  this  ancient  method  of  hydraulic 
mining,  continued  through  centuries,  whole  mountains  have 
been  washed  away.  At  Alpacata,  in  the  upper  part  of  Apo- 
roma,  at  an  elevation  of  seven  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty 
feet,  is  still  to  be  found  one  of  these  old  canals,  together  with 
the  huge  tanks  for  storing  water,  in  a  fair  state  of  preserva- 
tion. 

An  engineer,  extensively  interested  in  mining  interests, 
who  spends  several  months  of  each  year  in  Peru,  has  described 
to  me  the  peculiar  methods  followed  by  the  Indians,  who  some- 
times conduct  their  gold  washings  in  the  streams  to  their  own 
profit.  Selecting  a  part  of  some  river  bed  that  is  left  with- 
out water  during  the  dry  season,  the  Indian  paves  it  with  large 
sloping  stones,  forming  a  series  of  riffles.  When  the  freshets 
of  the  rainy  season  cause  the  stream  to  rise  and  overflow  these 
paved  spots,  any  gold  carried  down  is  caught  between  the 
stones  and  is  gathered  during  the  following  dry  season.  The 
annual  returns  from  such  farms  are  almost  exactly  the  same 
each  year,  so  that  the  Indian  may  count  with  as  great  accuracy 
on  the  yield  of  gold  from  his  several  mining  chacras  as  he 
would  upon  the  products  of  his  corn  or  Coca  fields.  This 
primitive  form  of  mining  is  still  carried  on  to  a  limited  ex- 
tent, and  these  gold  farms  are  handed  down  from  father  to  son 
as  regular  property.  The  Indians  appear  to  have  an  intuitive 
and  very  accurate  knowledge  of  the  relative  richness  of  the 
various  streams,  but  their  natural  reticence  makes  it  extremely 
difficult  to  gain  this  information  from  them. 

Prior  to  the  Conquest  the  only  domestic  animals  of  the 
Incans  was  their  household  pet,  the  cue — or  guinea  pig,  and 
the  llama,  their  beast  of  burden.    The  wool  from  these  latter. 


218 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


together  with  that  from  the  immense  flocks  of  native  sheep, 
which  have  been  guarded  and  preserved  through  centuries,  has 
continued  an  important  source  of  Peruvian  wealth.  The 
llama^  alpaca,  vicuna  and  guanaco,  all  somewhat  resemble  each 
other.  The  first  two  are  not  found  wild  at  all,  but  have  been 
developed  through  long,  patient  effort  from  the  wild  species. 
Though  in  no  way  related  to  the  camel  of  the  Old  World,  the 
appearance  of  the  llama  is  suggestive  of  both  that  beast  and 
the  sheep.  They  have  the  long  neck  and  camel-like  appear- 
ance of  the  head,  with  a  sheep-like  body  and  long  legs,  with 
feet  peculiarly  adapted  for  rough  mountain  travel,  cushioned 
beneath,  and  having  a  claw-like  hoof  above.  The  guanaco — 
commonly  termed  the  Peruvian  sheep,  lives  in  small  herds, 
and  like  sheep  places  implicit  obedience  in  a  leader.  If  de- 
prived of  this  guardianship  they  become  bewildered  and  are 
easily  hunted.  They  are  wonderfully  sure-footed  on  rocky 
heights,  and  are  also  good  swimmers,  taking  voluntarily  to  the 
water;  and  they  have  even  been  known  to  drink  the  briny 
waters  of  salt  springs.  The  vicuna  is  a  smaller  animal,  living 
near  the  region  of  perpetual  snow.  It  bears  some  resem- 
blance in  habits  to  the  chamois,  being  extremely  active  and  so 
♦timid  as  to  have  resisted  all  efi^orts  at  domestication.  They 
travel  in  herds  of  ten  to  fifteen  females,  with  one  male,  who  is 
the  leader,  ever  on  the  alert,  and  who,  upon  approaching  dan- 
ger, gives  a  peculiar  whistle  or  cry  somewhat  resembling  that 
of  a  wild  turkey,  when  the  herd  is  off  like  a  flash.  The  short 
silken  fur  of  this  animal  is  nearly  uniformly  brown,  or  tinged 
with  yellow  on  the  back,  shading  into  gray  on  the  belly,  and  is 
highly  prized.  It  is  from  this  wool  and  from  that  of  the  al- 
paca that  the  Incan  robes  and  the  fine  Coca  pouches  carried  by 
the  sovereigns  were  woven,  llama  wool  being  more  coarse  and 
only  used  for  rougher  fabrics. 

The  use  of  the  llama  as  a  beast  of  burden  by  the  early 
Peruvians  was  continued  by  the  Spanish,  and  these  animals 
still  form  an  important  means  of  transporting  the  wealth  of 
the  interior  country  across  the  mountains.  They  travel  for 
immense  distances  by  short  stages,  going,  like  the  camel,  long 
periods  without  water,  while  their  sustenance  is  cropped  by 


THE  ANDEAN  CAMEL. 


219 


the  wayside  from  the  coarse  blades  of  ychit  grass,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  their  natural  food,  for  they  will  not  thrive  where  it 
does  not  grow\  The  llama  will  carry  from  eighty  to  one  hun- 
dred pounds  for  about  ten  miles  a  day,  but  soon  becomes  ex- 
hausted, and  not  only  requires  rest,  but  in  its  peculiar  w^ay, 
demands  it,  so  that  double  the  number  bearing  the  packs  must 
be  taken  in  train  to  admit  of  shifting  the  burdens  frequently 
to  avoid  delay.  This  animal  is  an  example  of  what  can  be 
done  by  coaxing  rather  than  driving,  for  if  overburdened  or 
forced  to  travel  beyond  its  ability  the  beast  will  sit  down  and 
absolutely  refuse  to  budge,  an  obstinacy  from  which  neither 
force  nor  blows  will  persuade  it,  but  only  excites  a  retaliation 
manifested  by  spitting  an  acrid  saliva  which,  mixed  with 
chewed  cud,  is  extremely  offensive,  and  is  supposed  to  raise 
blisters  wherever  it  touches  the  skin,  but  which  in  any  case 
renders  the  person  upon  whom  it  falls  an  unenviable  object. 
The  Indians  treat  these  beasts  very  kindly,  talk  to  them,  en- 
courage them,  and  so  get  them  to  do  their  work.  A  drove  of 
llamas  bearing  their  cargo  of  Coca  over  the  moimtains  is  an 
imposing  sight.  The  leader,  chosen  for  his  height — usually 
about  six  feet,  has  commonlv  his  head  decorated  with  tufts  of 
colored  woolen  fringe  hung  with  little  bells,  and  his  pointed 
ears,  large,  restless  eyes  and  quivering  lip  make  a  very  pretty 
picture.     (See  page  14-0.) 

When  the  llamas  are  met  by  other  travellers  in  some  nar- 
row defile  the  leader  passes  up  or  down  the  cliff  and  is  fol- 
lowed by  his  train,  scrambling  over  places  that  would  not  be 
attempted  by  a  mule.  The  alpaca — the  most  beautiful  of  all 
the  native  animals,  is  in  size  a  more  refined  modeling  of  the 
llama  ;  it  is  probably  merely  a  domesticated  variety  of  the  wild 
guanaco.  Its  color  is  commonly  black,  often  variegated  with 
brown  and  white,  while  the  wool  is  long,  silky  and  very  valu- 
able. At  one  year's  growth  the  fleece  is  one  foot  long,  and  ten 
to  twelve  pounds  may  be  taken  from  one  animal.  The  fine 
fancy  tapestries  of  the  Incas  were  woven  from  this  wool, 
specimens  of  which,  found  in  some  of  the  ancient  tombs,  will 
to-day  rival  any  of  the  most  exquisite  weaves  of  other  countries 
in  texture  as  well  as  in  picturesque  design  and  brilliancy  of 


220 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


color insr.  The  extreme  docility  and  kindness  of  the  Andeans  is 
nowhere  better  shown  than  by  their  care  for  their  animals. 
As  one  writer  has  very  clearly  shown,  ^'iUis  probable  that  no 
other  people  could  have  successfully  domesticated  so  stubborn 
an  animal  as  the  llama  so  as  to  use  it  as  a  beast  of  burden, 
and  constant  watchfulness  and  attention  have  alone  enabled 
the  Indians  to  rear  their  flocks  of  alpacas,  which  need  assist- 
ance in  almost  every  function  of  nature  and  to  produce  the 
large  annual  outturn  of  wool." 

Smallpox  has  played  havoc  in  the  villages  of  the  Andes. 
It  is  prevalent  all  over  Peru  and  all  along  the  Amazonian  val- 
ley, and  through  the  interior  one  meets  with  many  faces  show- 
ing the  ravages  of  the  disease.  That  the  disease  is  here  an- 
cient is  evidenced  by  many  examples  of  Incan  pottery  which 
depict  it.  The  Indians  do  not  take  kindly  to  vaccination,  and 
will  not  willingly  submit  to  it,  though  in  the  cities  it  is  com- 
pulsory. 

That  giant  vulture,  the  condor,  which  is  probably  the 
fabulous  roc  of  the  stories  of  our  childhood,  is  at  home  in  the 
highest  and  coldest  peaks  of  the  Andes,  where  the  most  daring 
and  experienced  climbers  are  unable  to  reach  their  young  or 
find  the  two  eggs  which  they  commonly  lay  upon  some  lofty 
ledge.  The  general  color  of  the  bird  is  a  grayish  black,  of 
variable  depth  of  glossiness  in  different  individuals,  the  adult 
male  being  distinguished  by  the  amount  of  white  upon  the 
feathers  and  a  downy  white  collar  about  the  neck.  There  are 
many  exaggerated  stories  told  of  the  power  of  the  condor  and 
of  its  attacks  upon  the  native  animals,  but  it  prefers  carrion 
to  the  living,  or  even  to  the  flesh  of  those  recently  killed,  and 
enjoys,  unrestricted,  the  advantages  of  the  barrenness  of  its 
lofty  home,  being  seldom  seen  below  the  line  of  perpetual 
snow.  While  this  bird  is  large  and  powerful,  it  hardly  equals 
in  strength  the  mighty  roc,  which  carried  poor  Sindbad,  the 
sailor,  from  the  island  on  which  he  had  been  deserted  by  his 
companions.  One  claw  of  that  bird,  Sindbad  said,  was  ^^as 
big  as  the  trunk  of  a  large  tree,"  while  ^^its  egg  was  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  in  circumference."  The  full  spread  of  the 
condor's  wings  rarely  exceeds  fourteen  feet,  and  the  bird  is  so 


IN  HIGH  ALTITUDES. 


221 


clumsy  and  stupid  as  to  afford  favorite  sport  for  the  Indian 
boys,  who  often  cleverly  lasso  them. 

As  one  travels  up  the  mountains  the  glaring  rays  of  the 
sun,  bursting  through  some  gorge,  are  so  dazzling,  especially 
when  falling  upon  the  new-laid  snow,  as  to  occasion  much  in- 
convenience. Surumpe — as  this  snow  blindness  is  termed,  is 
a  very  common  affection  of  the  Indians,  which  the  traveller 
must  guard  against  by  wearing  protecting  goggles.  Added 
to  this  disability  is  the  zoroche,  or  mountain  sickness,  induced 
by  the  rarefied  atmosphere  of  the  high  altitudes.  This  often 
comes  on  suddenly  without  any  premonitory  symptom;  at 
times  it  may  be  wholly  absent,  or  it  may  be  manifest  all  the 
way  from  a  nervous  irritability  or  uncomfortable  fullness  in 
the  head  and  palpitating  heart  to  complete  prostration,  sug- 
gestive of  collapse.  At  times  travellers  may  drop  from  the 
saddle  from  sheer  muscular  weakness,  and  Squier  relates  hav- 
ing drawn  off  his  glove  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  one  of  his 
party  who  had  thus  fallen,  w^hen  they  were  at  an  altitude  of 
14,750  feet,  and  being  surprised  to  see  blood  oozing  from  the 
pores  of  his  own  hand.  Upon  reaching  his  companion  he  found 
him  nearly  senseless,  with  blood  trickling  from  his  mouth, 
ears,  nostrils  and  the  corners  of  his  eye.  Copious  vomiting  fol- 
lowed, the  condition  being  relieved  by  the  application  of  the 
usual  restoratives.  It  is  very  unusual  that  such  serious  symp- 
toms are  shown,  and  zoroche,  like  seasickness,  does  not  often 
excite  even  sympathy,  while,  like  nial  de  mer,  often  after  one 
has  experienced  a  first  attack,  they  may  never  be  troubled 
again,  or  they  may  be  similarly  affected  upon  every  occasion 
when  going  into  high  altitudes.  It  is  remarkable  how  utterly 
prostrated  one  will  feel  under  the  influence  of  zoroche,  the 
most  speedy  relief  from  which  is  to  lie  flat  and  perfectly  still 
until  sufficiently  recovered  to  continue  the  journey.  The 
slightest  movement  seems  to  be  a  difficulty,  and  just  as  the 
poor  seasick  victim,  at  first  afraid  he  will  die,  becomes  finally 
so  physically  demoralized  through  his  suffering  that  he  is 
afraid  he  will  not  die,  so  the  subject  of  mountain  sickness  in 
its  severity  prays  to  be  left  alone  to  what  seems  his  inevitable 
and  immediate  end.    Rest  and  a- judicious  use  of  Coca,  now 


222 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


best  taken  as  an  elixir  or  wine,  acts  so  magically  as  to  soon 
change  all  this,  and  the  sufferer  lives  to  enjoy  the  bounties 
which  Nature  has  in  store  in  brighter,  smiling  scenes  beyond. 

Even  the  animals  suffer  from  an  impossibility  of  taking  in 
sufficient  stimulus  in  the  thin  air  of  high  altitudes,  and  the 
owners  of  the  mules  often  slit  the  nostrils  of  their  beasts — 
when  they  have  not  already  been  cut  through  from  thistle  eat- 
ing— so  as  to  remove  even  the  slightest  impediment  to  deep 
breathing.  It  is  not  known  that  the  mules  have  been  induced 
to  feed  upon  Coca  leaves,  as  the  horses  of  the  far  East  are 
sustained  by  opium,  but  their  suffering  is  supposedly  re- 
lieved by  the  odor  of  garlic ;  and  the  arriero,  ever  mindful  of 
the  welfare  of  his  charge,  attempts  to  relieve  the  trembling 
and  panting  beasts  by  rubbing  over  the  foreheads  of  these  ani- 
mals an  ointment  made  of  tallow,  garlic  and  wild  marjoram. 
Some  of  the  Indians  have  peculiar  ideas  about  this  disability, 
which  they  call  veta — or  vein,  because  they  believe  it  is  oc- 
casioned by  a  vein  of  metal  in  the  mountains  diffusing  around 
some  poisonous  influence  and  so  contaminating  the  atmos- 
phere. But  w^hatever  his  interpretation  as  to  the  cause  may  be, 
the  Indian  knows  from  experience  that  if  Coca  will  not  wholly 
prevent,  it  will  speedily  relieve  this  annoyance ;  and  its  use  for 
this  purpose  is  mentioned  in  all  the  historical  accounts  of 
the  Andeans.  All  travellers  who  have  written  of  their  jour- 
neys over  these  mountains,  speak  in  praise  of  this  particular 
property  of  Coca.  Dr.  Benjamin  F.  Gibbs,  U.  S.  N.,  in  his 
report  on  Coca  to  the  United  States  Government,  attributes 
this  great  virtue  to  the  direct  action  of  Coca  in  stimulating  the 
cardiac  muscular  fibre,  thus  assisting  the  natural  force  of  the 
heart  to  make  its  greatest  effort  to  pass  the  summit  of  the 
Andes.^^ 

One  of  the  frequent  disabilities  for  both  man  and  beast 
travelling  in  the  mountain  is  empacho,  or  indigestion,  probably 
induced  not  only  by  irregularity  in  eating,  but  by  improper 
and  insufficient  food,  as  well  as  imperfect  oxygenation. 
Against  this  condition  Coca  exerts  an  influence  by  the  increase 
of  respiratory  power,  as  well  as  increased  capacity  in  the 

22  Sanitary  and  Medical  Report,  V.  8,  N.,  1818-1^;  Washington,  1875. 


FROZEN  FOOD. 


223 


heartj  holding  at  the  same  time  hunger  and  thirst  in  abeyance, 
for  it  not  only  does  not  impair  appetite  in  the  least,  but  in- 
creases it ;  and  when  opportunity  offers,  the  Indian  who  has 
gone  for  days  without  food  will  dispose  of  a  meal  with  a  de- 
liberation and  fixedness  of  purpose  that  is  astonishing.  Dr. 
Weddell,  in  speaking  of  this  property  of  Coca  in  sustaining 
the  strength  without  food,  particularly  refers  to  this  fact,  and 
says  that  it  did  not  impair  the  appetites  of  the  Indians  who 
accompanied  him  in  his  travels  and  who  chewed  the  leaf  inces- 
santly, yet  who,  in  the  evening,  at  the  completion  of  their 
labors,  always  ate  ravenously  of  a  quantity  sufficient  to  com- 
pensate fully  for  any  omissions  since  the  previous  meal. 

Through  these  long  mountain  journeys,  where  it  is  neces- 
sary to  carry  the  food  supply,  the  Indians  use  the  indigenous 
potato — papa,  as  they  term  it,  which  is  found  throughout 
Peru  in  great  variety,  and  which  they  prepare  for  their  use  by 
numerous  ways  of  preservation  of  drying  and  freezing. 
Chuno  is  made  by  soaking  the  common  potato  in  water  for 
several  days  and  then  pressing  out  the  moisture  and  freezing 
the  pulp,  while  Chochoca  is  another  frozen  preparation,  and 
both  of  these  have  long  proved  so  serviceable  in  the  journeys 
on  the  Andes  that  Rivero  suggested  such  a  form  of  preparation 
might  be  desirable  to  add  to  the  supplies  of  the  army  and 
navy.  Oca  is  a  species  of  potato  of  a  purple  color ;  it  is  a  fa- 
vorite article  of  diet  from  which  caya,  another  preserved  va- 
riety, is  made.  Nashua  is  made  from  oca  by  rotting  it  until 
it  is  so  offensive  that  no  palate  but  that  of  an  Indian  accus- 
tomed to  such  dainties  could  tolerate  it.  Macas  is  a  potato 
tuber  which  %vhen  boiled  looks  and  tastes  like  turnips.  The 
Indians  expose  it  in  the  frost  and  sun  for  a  number  of  days, 
and  then  dry  it  indoors  and  prepare  a  sort  of  syrup  from  it 
which  smells  very  offensive,  but  is  said  to  be  a  stimulant  to  re- 
production. On  the  mountains  there  grows  a  yellow  potato — 
the  amarillo,  which  is  far  superior  to  anything  similar  found 
in  our  markets ;  it  will  only  grow  at  a  certain  elevation  and 
has  resisted  all  efforts  of  cultivation  elsewhere  by  degenerat- 
ing, after  the  first  crop,  into  the  common  variety.  Preserved 
meats  are  carried  in  the  mountains  as  charqui — or  jerked  beef, 


224 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


which  is  the  whole  carcass  of  a  sheep,  dried  in  cold  air ;  but 
alcohol  is  never  forgotten  on  these  trips,  and  the  Indian  will 
drink  it  straight,  if  it  is  given  to  him ;  for  although  his  reli- 
ance is  upon  Coca  as  of  necessity  for  the  force  and  endurance 
it  gives,  he  loves  alcohol  for  its  own  sake.  It  is  as  was  once 
expressed  to  me  by  a  plethoric  individual  of  our  own  clime,  ^^I 
don't  drink  because  I  need  it,  doctor,  but  because  I  like  the 
taste  of  it."  The  application  that  alcohol  is  a  spur  or  whip  to 
urge  on  over  some  immediate  emergency,  while  Coca  is  an  im- 
parter  of  continuous  force,  is  well  illustrated  by  a  story  told  of 
some  Indians  to  whom  whiskey  had  been  given,  and  upon  being 
asked  an  opinion  as  to  its  influence,  one  fellow  replied :  ^^Coca 
helps  a  man  to  live,  but  whiskey  makes  him  row  a  boat.''^^ 
This  is  an  empirical  application  which  has  been  fully  deter- 
mined by  physiological  fact,  which  establishes  an  alcoholic 
preparation  of  Coca — such  as  Coca  wine — as  an  ideal  tonic- 
stimulant,  possessing  not  only  immediate  but  lasting  effects. 

In  looking  through  the  log  book  of  an  Andean  traveller 
with  reference  to  the  burdens  carried  by  the  Indians,  I  re- 
marked that  the  packs  for  the  party  were  chiefly  made  up  of 
Coca,  preserved  foods  and  sugar  alcohol,  the  first  and  last 
being  predominant.  The  food  supply  in  travelling  over  the 
mountains  is  one  of  the  most  serious  problems,  and  at  best  the 
preserved  foods  are  not  very  inviting,  while  it  requires  a  good 
appetite  and  vigorous  imagination  to  enjoy  the  compact  por- 
tion of  dried  compounds,  offered  as  an  available  ration.  A 
gentleman  recently  returned  from  a  trip  across  the  Andes  ex- 
pressed himself  of  the  belief  that  people  commonly  eat  too 
much,  and  that  during  his  sojourn  there  he  had  been  forced, 
through  sheer  necessity,  to  be  abstemious  in  eating,  and  for 
days  at  a  time  had  lived  upon  Coca  because  it  was  the  only 
thing  convenient  in  the  supplies  at  hand,  but  as  a  result  he  felt 
not  only  more  strong,  but  younger. 

The  Indians  carry  a  pack  of  from  eighty  to  one  hundred 
pounds,  the  amount  of  burden  for  both  men  and  mules  being 
regulated  by  law  in  the  several  districts,  being  less  on  the  East- 
ern Andes  than  on  the  western  Cordillera,  while  the  pay  is  the 

s^Rusby;  person,  com.;  1898. 


NATIVE  FRUITS. 


225 


same.  The  wages  of  these  carriers  is  sixteen  cents  of  our 
money  a  day,  yet  these  people  work  on  amidst  all  inclemency 
of  weather,  through  shifting  seasons  from  increased  altitude, 
willing  and  contented,  with  a  cusi-simirac,  or  happy  smile,  so 
long  as  callpa,  or  force,  be  sustained  with  the  essential  Coca. 

In  the  villages  of  the  Sierra  there  is  found  an  abund- 
ant supply  of  native  fruits  in  great  variety.  Some  of  these 
are  very  luscious,  and  one  soon  acquires  a  liking  for  them, 
which  may  remain  a  happy  remembrance  throughout  life. 
Among  these  are  the  chirimoya — a  heart-shaped  fruit,  from 
two  to  five  inches  in  diameter,  growing  on  a  tree — amonaclieri- 
molia — fifteen  to  twenty  feet  in  height,  which  requires  a  num- 
ber of  years  to  bring  it  to  perfection.  The  fruit  is  a  brownish 
green,  externally  covered  with  small  knobs  and  scales,  with 
fine  black  lines  like  a  network  spread  over  it.  The  pulp  is  a 
creamy  white,  containing  a  number  of  dark  brown  seeds  ar- 
ranged about  a  central  core,  the  taste  of  which  has  been  re- 
ferred to  as  "^^spiritualized  strawberries  and  cream,"  and  it  is 
comparable,  with  nothing  else.  Palta — sometimes  called 
aguacate — the  alligator  pear,  which  is  also  seen  in  our  mar- 
kets, is  the  fruit  of  Persea,  or  gatissima — a  tall,  slender  tree, 
fifty  feet  or  more  in  height.  The  fruit  is  pear-shaped,  hav- 
ing a  tough  rind  containing  a  pulp  which  seems  to  melt  upon 
the  tongue  like  marrow,  it  is  eaten  with  pepper  and  salt, 
or  dressed  like  a  salad.  Then  there  is  granadilla — the  fruit 
of  tassiflora  quadrangularis,  a  hard,  thick-skinned,  egg-shaped 
fruit,  with  a  grayish,  gelatinous  pulp  of  an  agreeable  sub-acid 
taste,  which,  with  hosts  of  others,  must  all  be  novel  to  the  trav- 
eller who  first  visits  Peru.  These,  together  with  bananas,  or- 
anges, water  melons,  peaches,  apples,  grapes,  cherries,  figs  and 
dates,  comprise  a  tempting  variety  to  select  from. 

Heavy  clothing  is  always  necessary  in  the  elevated  towns, 
the  accustomed  overcoat  being  replaced  by  the  native  poncho, 
a  sort  of  blanket-like  garment  woven  of  llama  wool,  with  a  hole 
cut  in  the  centre,  through  which  one  sticks  the  head,  allowing 
the  softly  woven  fabric  to  fall  closely  over  the  figure.  It  is 
commonly  worn,  not  only  by  the  natives,  but  by  travellers,  and 
is  very  light,  fleecy  and  warm.    With  this  the  town  folk  of 


226 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


some  provinces  wear  a  white  sombrero  on  week  days,  which  is 
changed  for  black  on  Sundays,  while  the  ladies  don  expensive 
silks,  with  fancy  shawls  and  elaborate  lace  mantuas,  with 
which  they  drape  the  head  after  the  manner  of  the  Limaian 
ladies  in  a  style  far  more  picturesque  than  would  be  the 
conventional  bonnet. 

Here  in  brief  is  an  attempt  to  show  some  of  the  surround- 
ings Avhicli  the  Andean  of  to-day  is  subjected  to.  These  In- 
dians represent  the  remains  of  the  plodding  masses  of  that 
once  mighty  nation  of  the  Incas,  whose  customs  and  traditions 
have  descended  to  them.  The  ^^divine  plant/'  once  so  far  be- 
yond the  privilege  of  this  plebeian  class,  is  now  theirs  through 
right  of  inheritance,  and  they  have  adapted  the  sacred  Coca  to 
their  present  necessities.  That  we  may  more  readily  under- 
stand what  those  necessities  are  which  have  continued  this  use 
through  so  many  centuries,  we  should  study  these  Indians  at 
their  labors,  when  it  will  be  shown — as  it  long  ago  became  ap- 
parent to  the  Spaniards — that  Coca  chewing  among  them  is 
not  a  mere  idle  practice,  but  that  Providence  has  truly  granted 
them  in  this  ancient  plant  a  possibility  for  their  survival  de- 
spite the  hardships  of  a  peculiar  environment. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


THE  BOTANY  OF  COCA. 


"There  is  a  Grecian  fable  that  says  a  child  had  shown  ^scula- 
pius  a  plant  that  would  cure  all  ills;  Coca  is  that  plant." 

— Henri  Houssaye,  French  Academicien, 


t'  OCA— the  ''divine  plant"  of  the  Incas, 
belongs  to  the  family  of  the  Ery- 
throxylacece^  which  is  broadly  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  tropical 
world.  There  are  two  genera,  the 
Erytliroxylon  and  Aneulophus}  Of 
the  former  there  are  at  least  a  hun- 
^plrdred  species,  the  majority  of  whicli 
are  found  in  South  America ;  in 
tropical  Asia  there  are  six,  in  Africa  five  or  more,  and  two  in 
Northern  Australia.  The  characteristics  of  the  entire  family 
are  similar,  Avhile  several  peculiarities  are  predominant, 
among  which  are  the  nerve  markings  of  the  leaf,  the  tongue- 
like appendage  of  the  petals  of  the  flower,  and  the  early  ob- 
literation of  a  certain  number  of  the  original  compartments 


1  Reiche,  Engler  und  Prantl;  Vol.  Ill;  (4);  1897. 


228 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


of  the  fruit,  two  or  three  of  these  aborting  even  while  in 
flower,  leaving  an  indication  of  their  former  presence  only  by 
minute  openings. 

Peyritsch,  in  an  elaborate  classification  of  the  genus  Ery- 
throxylon,  makes  four  divisions  of  this  in  accordance  with 
the  size  of  the  leaf  and  certain  peculiarities  of  the  flower." 
The  first  division  describes  seven  species  growing  in  Brazil, 
IsTorthern  Mexico  and  Cuba,  of  w^hich  the  leaves  are  up  to  a 
thumb's  length,  the  flowers  occurring  from  one  to  six  in  the 
axils  of  the  bracts,  or  scales,  the  styles  being  at  least  in  part 
free. 

The  second  division  enumerates  twenty-eight  species, 
among  them  several  employed  for  economic  uses,  E.  anguifu- 
gum,  Mart.,  E.  squarnatum,  Swaitz,  and  E.  areolatuniy  Jacq., 
together  with  E,  Coca,  Lam.,  which  is  by  far  the  most  impor- 
tant of  the  entire  family.  The  plants  of  this  species  are  scat- 
tered through  Peru,  Colombia,  Guiana,  Panama — E,  Pana- 
maense,  Turez,  Mexico — E,  Mexicanum,  HBK.,  Colombia — 
E.  cassinioides,  PI.  et  Lind,  and  E,  rigidulum,  DC.  In  this 
division  the  leaves  are  commonly  longer  than  the  thumb, 
though  less  than  a  finger's  length.  The  flowers  occur  from 
three  to  ten  in  clusters,  the  arrangement  of  the  styles  being  as 
in  the  first  division. 

The  third  division  embraces  thirty-five  species,  found  in 
Peru,  Guiana,  Colombia  and  Brazil.  Among  this  is  E,  Pid- 
chruni,  St.  Hil.,  growing  in  the  province  of  Rio  Janeiro  and 
locally  known  as  suhrayil  or  arco  de  pipa^  and  E,  Sprucea- 
num^  Peyr.,  growing  in  Panure  to  Rio  Uaupes,  the  E,  suhe- 
rosum,  St.  Hil.,  and  E.  tortuosum,  Mart.  The  Mama  Coca 
of  Martins  is  also  classed  here  as  a  distinct  species.  The 
leaves  of  this  class  are  of  a  finger's  length  or  over.  The  styles 
of  the  pistil  are  joined  up  to  their  stigmas. 

In  the  fourth  division  there  are  twelve  species,  the  leaves 
of  all  of  which  are  from  a  span  to  a  foot  or  more  long.  In 
the  entire  classification  eighty-two  species  are  described. 

Many  of  the  species  of  Erythroxylon  are  employed  for 
economic  uses.   E,  anguifugum  is  used  in  Brazil  as  a  remedy 

2  Martius;  1878. 


EARLY  CLASSIFICATIONS. 


229 


against  snake  bite.  E,  campestre  is  employed  in  the  same 
country  as  a  purgative.  The  bark  of  E,  suberosum,  and  also 
of  E,  tortuosum,  yields  a  brownish  red  dye.  The  former  is 
termed  in  Brazil  galUfiha  choca  and  mercurio  do  campo,^ 

E,  areolatum  is  a  native  of  the  northern  parts  of  South 
America  and  Jamaica,  in  the  latter  place  being  known  as  red 
wood,  or  iron  wood,  and  some  excellent  timber  is  derived  from 


The  Botanist  Linn^us  in  Early  Life. 


this  species.  It  is  a  small  tree  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  feet 
in  height,  with  a  trunk  from  five  to  six  inches  in  diameter, 
growing  in  the  lowlands.  The  twigs  and  leaves  of  this  spe- 
cies are  said  to  be  refrigerant  and  when  mixed  with  henne  oil 
form  a  refreshing  liniment,  while  the  bark  is  also  a  tonic  and 
the  sub-acid  of  its  fruit  is  purgative  and  diuretic.  The  wood 
of  E.  Jiyperici folium  is  the  Bois  d'huile  of  the  Isle  of  France. 
,  E,  monogynum  is  a  native  of  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is 

3  Lindley;  1853. 


230 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


known  under  the  native  name  of  gadara.  Its  wood  is  fra- 
grant and  takes  a  beantiful  polish,  being  considered  as  a  sort 
of  bastard  sandal.  An  empyreumatic  oil  is  derived  from  it, 
which  is  used  in  preserving  the  wood  of  the  native  boats.  The 
important  properties  of  Coca  have  directed  attention  to  the 
plants  of  these  several  species  of  the  Erytliroxylon  family  in 
the  hope  that  their  leaves  might  contain  a  similar  series  of 
alkaloids. 

The  first  attempt  at  any  technical  description  of  Coca  was 
that  made  by  Monardes  some  years  after  the  early  publica- 
tions upon  the  conquest  of  Peru.  The  earliest  purely  botani- 
cal classification  appears  to  be 
that  of  Plukenet,  in  1692.  He 
describes  the  ^^Mamacoca/'  or 
the  ^^Mother  of  Coca/'  as  the 
deified  name  used  among  the 
Peruvians.'^  About  a  genera- 
tion later  Antoine  de  Jussieu 
described  the  specimens  which 
he  had  received  from  his  broth- 
er Joseph  while  he  was  with 
the  expedition  of  La  Conda- 
mine.  Jussieu  placed  Coca  in 
the  family  of  the  Malpigliiacew 
of  the  genus  SetJiia  because 
of  certain  characteristics  of  the  leaf  and  the  three-compart- 
ment fruit.  Cavanilles,  who  drew  his  account  and  his  illus- 
trations of  the  plant  from  these  examples,  which  were  pre- 
served in  the  herbarium  of  the  Museum  of  Natural  History  at 
Paris,  also  followed  this  classification. 

Dr.  Browne  in  1756,  in  his  Natural  History  of  Jamaica, 
included  Coca  among  the  plants  of  that  region  and  placed  it  in 
the  family  Erytliroxylum,  deriving  this  generic  name  from  the 
red  color  of  the  wood  of  some  local  species.^  About  this  same 
time  LinuEeus  placed  Coca  in  the  family  of  the  ErytJiroxylece 
of  the  genus  Erythroxylon,  and  subsequently  this  classifica- 
tion was  followed  by  Antoine  Laurent  de  Jussieu,  a  nephew 

*Plukenetii;  mantissa  25;  1692.      ^  patrick  Browne;  p.  278;  1756. 


'Gael  von  Ltnne.  [Linnceus.] 


CHARACTERISTICS  OF  COCA, 


231 


of  Joseph,  who  changed  the  classification  from  Malpighiads 
because  of  certain  characteristics  of  the  Coca  flower. 

The  observation  Avas  made  by  the  poet  Goethe  in  his 
^^Metamorphosis  of  Plants/'  that  the  flower  was  merely  a  re- 
production of  the  modified  plant  leaf,  just  as  the  stem,  trunk, 
stalk  or  root  is  shaped  to  satisfy  particular  requirements,  all 
originating  from  the  germinal  embryo  in  the  seed.  Because 
it  determines  the  perpetuation  of  the  plant,  botanists  regard 
the  flower  as  an  important  organ  in  the  consideration  of  any 
classification. 

The  Erytliroxylons  differ  from  the  Malpighiads  by  their 
flowers  growing  from  amongst 
small  imbricated  scales,  hav- 
ing no  glands  on  the  calyx,  capi- 
tate stigmas,  and  having  the 
ovules  united  superiorly.  La- 
marck has  followed  the  classifi- 
cation of  Antoine  Laurent  de 
Jussieu,  and  this  has  since  been 
regarded  by  the  majority  of 
authorities  as  classic.  Eichler 
and  Martins  have  continued  the 
description  of  the  early  Jus- 
sieu, while  Ballieu,  Planchon, 
and  Bentham  and  Hooker,  be- 
cause of  the  frequent  occurrence  of  a  five-compartment  fruit, 
have  placed  Coca  with  the  Linacece — the  flax  family,  and 
have  assigned  it  as  number  thirty-four  of  the  division  of  that 
order.  Commers  has  placed  Coca  in  the  genus  Venelia  and 
Boelana,  and  Spreng  associates  it  with  the  8teudelia,  while 
ITumboldt,  Bonpland  and  Kunth  class  it  with  Setliia,  of 
which  Jussieu  formed  a  genus. 

One  of  the  most  marked  characteristics  of  the  Coca  leaf  is 
the  areolated  portion  bounded  by  two  longitudinal  elliptical 
lines  curving  toward  the  midrib.  These  lines  are  commonly 
more  conspicuous  on  the  under  surface  of  the  leaf.  The  areo- 
lated portion  is  slightly  concave,  and  of  a  deeper  color  than 
the  rest  of  the  leaf,  probably  from  a  closer  venation.  This 


Sir  W 


232  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

peculiarity  is  not  confined  to  the  Erytliroxlon  Coca.  It  is 
marked  in  E.  areolatum,  and  it  furnishes  a  character  for  the 
section  A%eolata  of  de  CandoUe's  Prodromus,  Vol.  I,  p.  575, 
in  which  five  specimens  are  included.  In  many  other  species, 
where  there  are  no  demarking  lines,  the  leaves  are  sometimes 
marked  by  similar  bud  pleatings  or  have  a  peculiar  color 
bounding  the  area.  In  his  early  account  of  this  species 
Browne  described  the  leaf  as :  ^^Marked  with  two  slender  lon- 
gitudinal lines  upon  the  back  which  were  the  utmost  limits  of 
that  part  of  the  leaf  which  was  exposed  while  it  lay  in  a 
folded  state." 

Some  botanists  have  considered  the  characteristic  lateral 
lines  of  the  Coca  leaf  as  nerves.  Martins  was  of  the  opinion 
these  result  from  pressure  of  the  margin  of  the  leaf  as  it  is 
rolled  toward  the  midrib  while  in  the  bud,  the  pinching  of  the 
tissue  causing  the  substance  of  the  leaf  to  be  raised,  resem- 
bling a  delicate  nerve.  The  lines  have  been  designated  as  ^^tis- 
sue  folds,"^  but  there  is  no  fold  in  either  the  epidermis  or  sub- 
stance of  the  leaf.  Histologically  the  lines  are  formed  by  a 
narrow  band  of  elongated  cells,  which  resemble  the  collen- 
chyma  cells  of  the  neighboring  epidermis,'^  and  these  doubt- 
less serve  to  stiffen  the  blade.  The  lines  have  no  connection 
with  the  veins  of  the  leaf  and  in  transmitted  light  seem  like 
mere  ghostly  shadows  which  vanish  under  closer  search. 

Many  observers  have  supposed  they  had  found  the  original 
locality  of  wild  Coca.  Alcide  d'Orbigny  describes  in  his 
travels,  having  entered  a  valley  covered  with  what  he  sup- 
posed to  be  the  wild  Coca  shrub,  but  thinking  he  might  be 
mistaken,  he  showed  the  plant  to  his  mule  driver,  who  was  the 
proprietor  of  a  cecal  in  Yungas,  and  he  pronounced  it  un- 
doubtedly Coca  and  gathered  a  quantity  of  the  leaves.^  It 
has  been  asserted  that  wild  Coca  may  be  found  in  the  province 
of  Cochero,^  and  one  of  the  former  governors  of  Oran,  in  the 
province  of  Salta,  on  the  northern  borders  of  the  Argentine 
Ticpublic,  claims  to  have  found  wild  Coca  of  excellent  quality 
in  the  forests  of  that  district/^  Poeppig  also  described  hav- 
ing found  wild  specimens,  known  by  the  natives  as  Mama 

0  Hananseck;  1885.  ^  schrenk;  1887.  «  D'Orbigny ;  1830.  ^  peyritsch;  1878. 
lovillafane;  1857. 


HABITAT  OF  COCA. 


233 


Coca,  in  the  Cerro  San  Cristobal,  near  the  Hnallaga,  some 
miles  below  Huannco.  These  examples  closely  resemble  the 
shrubs  of  cultivated  Coca  collected  by  Martins  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Ega,  Brazil,  near  the  borders  of  the  Amazon,  and 
correspond  to  the  wild  specimens  commonly  found  through- 
out Peru. 

In  Colombia  Humboldt,  Bonpland  and  Kunth  described 
Erythroxylon  Ilondense  as  the  possible  type  of  the  originally 
cultivated  Coca  shrub,  but  there  is  a  difference  between  the 
leaves  of  E.  Coca  and  E,  Ilondense  in  the  arrangement  of  their 
nervures,  from  which  Pyrame  de  Candolle  considers  them  as 
entirely  distinct  species.  Andre 
speaks  of  Coca  in  the  valley 
of  the  river  Cauca  as  in  abund- 
ance in  both  the  wild  and  half- 
wild  state,  but  an  excellent  au- 
thority denies  that  Coca  is 
found  wild  in  Colombia. j 
The  exact  locality  where  ^.^^  ( 
Coca  is  indigenous  in  a  wild  '  ^ 

state  has,  however,  never  been 
determined.    Thous^h  there  are      *        .    '  „ 

^  .  AiME  Bonpland. 

many    Coca    plants  growing 

throughout  the  montana  outside  of  cultivation,  it  is  pre- 
sumed that  these  are  examples  where  the  seeds  of  the 
plant  have  either  been  unintentionally  scattered  or  else 
are  the  remains  of  some  neglected  plantation  where  might 
have  flourished  a  vigorous  cecal  under  the  Spanish 
reign.  There  are  evidences  of  these  scattered  shrubs  through- 
out the  entire  region  where  Coca  will  grow,  but  there  is  no  his- 
torical data  to  base  a  conclusion  that  these  represent  wild 
plants  of  any  distinct  original  variety,  while  the  weight  of 
testimony  indicates  that  they  are  examples  of  the  traditional 
plant  which  have  escaped  from  cultivation. 

Although  the  heart  of  the  habitat  of  Coca  is  in  the  Peru- 
vian montana  from  7°  S.,  north  for  some  ten  degrees,  the 
shrubs  are  found  scattered  along  the  entire  eastern  curve  of 

11  Triana  and  Planchon;  p.  338;  1862. 


234 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


the  Andes,  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan  to  the  borders  of  the 
Caribbean  Sea,  in  the  moist  and  warm  slopes  of  the  moim- 
tains,  at  an  elevation  from  1,500  to  5,000  and  even  6,000  feet, 
being  cultivated  at  a  higher  altitude  through  Bolivia  than  in 
Peru.  Throughout  this  extent  there  are  to  be  seen  large 
plantations  and  many  smaller  patches  where  Coca  is  raised  in 
a  small  way  by  Indians  who  come  three  or  four  times  a  year  to 
look  after  their  crop.  In  some  localities,  through  many 
miles,  these  cocals  cover  the  sides  of  the  mountains  for  thou- 
sands of  feet.  During  the  Incan  period  the  centre  of  this  in- 
dustry was  about  the  royal  city  of  Cuzco,  and  at  present  the 
provinces  of  Caravaya  and  of  Sandia,  east  of  Cuzco,  are  the 
site  of  the  finest  variety  of  Peruvian  grown  Coca.  In  this 
same  region  there  grows  coffee,  cacao,  cascarilla,  potatoes, 
maize,  the  sugar  cane,  bananas,  peaches,  oranges,  paltas,  and 
a  host  of  luscious  fruits  and  many  valuable  dyes  and  woods. 

There  are  still  important  Coca  regions  about  Cuzco,  and 
at  Paucartambo  and  in  several  Indian  towns  along  the  Hua- 
nuco  valley,  situated  in  the  very  heart  of  the  northern  mon- 
tana  and  noted  for  its  coffee  plantations.    At  one  time  this 
region  was  accredited  with  supplying  Coca  for  all  Peru,  which 
probably  meant  the  mining  centres  of  Huancavelica — for- 
merly more  prominent  than  at  present — and  Cerro  de  Pasco, 
where  the  mines  are  still  extensively  worked.    There  are  fine 
cocals  at  Mayro,  on  the  Zuzu  River,  and  at  Pozuso — which  are 
German  colonies ;  at  the  latter  place  is  located  the  laboratory 
of  Kitz,  one  of  the  largest  manufacturers  of  crude  cocaine, 
wdiose  product  supplies  some  of  the  important  German  chemi- 
cal houses.     Still  further  to  the  northwest — in  Colombia, 
there  are  a  number  of  small  plantations  along  the  valley  of 
Yupa,  at  the  foot  of  the  chain  of  mountains  which  separates 
the  province  of  Santa  Marta  de  Maracaibo,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Magdalena  Eiver.    Eastward  from  the  montana  Coca  is 
cultivated  near  many  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Amazon,  and 
through  some  portions  of  Brazil,  where  it  is  known  as  ypadu 
{E.  Pulchrum,  St.  Hil.).    The  Amazonian  plant  is  not  only 
modified  in  appearance,^"  but  the  alkaloidal  yield  is  inferior.^" 

i2poeppig;  1835.  p^rke,  Davis  &  Co.;  person,  com.;  1898. 


ESSENTIALS  FOR  CULTURE. 


235 


The  temperature  in  which  Coca  is  grown  must  be  equable, 
of  about  18°  C.  (64.4°  F.).  If  the  mean  exceeds  20°  C. 
(68°  F.),  the  plant  loses  strength  and  the  leaf  assumes  a  dry- 
ness which  always  indicates  that  it  is  grown  in  too  warm  a  sit- 
uation,  and  though  the  leaves  may  be  more  prolific,  they  have 
not  the  delicate  aroma  of  choice  Coca.  It  is  for  the  purpose 
of  securing  uniform  temperature  and  appropriate  drainage 
that  Coca  by  preference  is  grown  at  an  altitude  above  the  in- 
tense heat  of  the  valleys,  and  where  it  is  virtually  one  season 
throughout  the  year,  the  only  change  being  between  the  hot 
sun  or  the  profuse  rains  of  the  tropical  montana.  As  the 
temperature  lowers  with  increase  of  altitude,  when  too  great  a 
height  is  reached  the  shrub  is  less  thrifty  and  develops  a  small 
leaf  of  little  market  value,  while  as  only  one  harvest  is  pos- 
sible the  expense  of  cultivation  is  too  great  to  prove  profitable. 
Even  close  to  the  equator,  in  the  higlier  elevations,  there  is  al- 
ways danger  from  frost,  and  for  this  reason  some  of  the  cocals 
about  Iluanuco  have  at  times  sufi^ered  serious  loss.  All  at- 
tempts at  Coca  cultivation  on  a  profitable  scale  near  to  Lima 
have  failed  not  only  because  of  tlie  absence  of  rain,  but  be- 
cause the  season's  changing  is  unsuited. 

A  peculiar  earth  is  required  for  the  most  favorable  culti- 
vation of  Coca,  one  rich  in  mineral  matter,  yet  free  from  lime- 
stone, which  is  so  detrimental  that  even  when  it  is  in  the  sub- 
stratum of  a  vegetable  soil  the  shrub  grown  over  it  will  be 
stunted  and  the  foliage  scanty.  While  the  young  Coca  plants 
may  thrive  best  in  a  light,  porous  soil,  such  as  that  in  the 
warmer  valleys,  the  full  grown  shrub  yields  a  better  quality  of 
leaf  when  grown  in  clay.  The  red  clay,  common  in  the  tropi- 
cal Andes,  is  formed  by  a  union  of  organic  acids  with  the  in- 
organic bases  of  alkaline  earths,  and  oxides — chiefly  of  iron — 
which  in  a  soluble  form  are  brought  to  the  surface  by  capillar- 
ity. These  elements  enter  the  Coca  shrub  in  solution 
through  its  multiple  fibrous  root,  which  looks  like  a  veritable 
wig.  The  delicate  filaments  are  extended  in  every  direction 
to  drink  in  moisture,  and  as  these  root-hairs  enter  the  inter- 
spaces of  the  soil,  the  particles  of  which  are  covered  with  a 
film  of  water,  absorption  readily  takes  place.    The  clay  soil 


236 


HISTORY   OF  COCA, 


of  the  montafia  affords  this  property  in  a  high  degree,  while 
the  hillside  cultivation  admits  of  an  appropriate  drainage  of 


Young  Coca  Plants,  Showing  Fibrous  'Root— Conservatory  of  Mariani. 


YOUNG  PLANTS. 


237 


the  interspaces  without  which  the  delicate  root  would  soon  be 
rotted.  As  the  water  is  absorbed  from  the  soil,  a  flow  by 
capillarity  takes  place  to  that  point,  and  so  the  Coca  root  will 
drain  a  considerable  space. 

It  is  possible  a  metallic  soil  may  have  some  marked  in- 
fluence on  the  yield  of  alkaloid.  At  Phara,  where  the  best 
Coca  leaves  are  grown,  the  adjacent  mountains  are  formed  of 
at  least  two  per  cent,  of  arsenical  pyrites,  a  fact  which  is  note- 
worthy because  this  is  the  only  place  in  Peru  where  the  soil  is 
of  such  a  nature.  Most  of  the  soil  of  the  Andean  hills  where 
the  best  Coca  is  grown,  originates  in  the  decay  of  the  pyritif er- 
ous  schists,  which  form  the  chief  geological  feature  of  the  sur- 
rounding mountains.  This,  commonly  mixed  with  organic 
matter  and  salts  from  the  decaying  vegetation,  or  that  of  the 
trees  burned  to  make  a  clearing,  affords  what  might  be  termed 
a  virgin  earth — terre  franche  ou  normale — which  requires  no 
addition  of  manures  for  invigoration.  In  the  conservatory  it 
has  been  found,  after  careful  experimentation,  that  a  mixture 
of  leaf  mould  and  sand — terre  de  hmyere,  forms  the  best  arti- 
ficial soil  for  the  Coca  plant. 

Aside  from  an  appropriate  soil  that  is  well  drained,  there 
is  another  important  element  to  the  best  growth  of  Coca,  and 
that  is  a  humid  atmosphere.  Indeed,  in  the  heart  of  the  mon- 
tafia  it  is  either  hazy  or  drizzling  during  some  portion  of  the 
day  throughout  the  year,  the  intense  glare  of  the  tropical  sun 
being  usually  masked  by  banks  of  fog,  so  that  it  would  seem 
that  one  living  here  is  dwelling  in  the  clouds.  At  night  the 
atmosphere  is  loaded  with  moisture  and  the  temperature  may 
be  a  little  lower  than  during  the  day,  though  there  is  usually 
but  a  trifling  variation  day  after  day. 

The  natural  life  of  the  Coca  shrub  exceeds  the  average 
life  of  man,  yet  new  Cocals  are  being  frequently  set  out  to  re- 
place those  plants  destroyed  through  accident  or  carelessness. 
The  young  plants  are  usually  started  in  a  nursery,  or  alma- 
ciga,  from  seeds  planted  during  the  rainy  season,  or  these  may 
be  propagated  from  cuttings.  In  the  conservatory  slips  may 
be  successfully  grown  if  care  is  taken  to  retain  sufficient  moist- 

1*  Mariani ;  person,  com. ;  1899. 


238 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


lire  about  the  young  plant  by  covering  it  with  a  bell  glass/^ 
The  birds  are  great  lovers  of  Coca  seeds^  and  when  these 
are  lightly  sown  on  the  surface  of  the  nursery  it  is  neces- 
sary to  cover  the  beds  at  night  with  cloths  to  guard  against 
''picking  and  stealing."  Before  sowing  the  seeds  are  some- 
times germinated  by  keeping  them  in  a  heap  three  or  four 
inches  high  and  watering  them  until  they  sprout.  They  are 
then  carefully  picked  apart  and  planted/^  either  in  hills  or 
the  seeds  are  simply  sown  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  ^^and 
from  that  they  take  them  up  and  set  them  in  other  places  into 
earth  that  is  well  labored  and  tilled  and  made  convenient  to 
set  them  in."^"^  There  is  commonly  over  the  beds  of  the  nur- 
sery a  thatched  roof — huasichi,  which  serves  as  a  protection  to 
the  tender  growing  shoots  from  the  beating  rain  or  melting 
fierceness  of  the  occasional  sun.  The  first  spears  are  seen  in 
a  fortnight,  and  the  plants  are  carefully  no,urished  during  six 
months,  or  perhaps  even  a  year  until  they  become  strong 
enough  to  be  transplanted  to  the  field. 

As  a  rule,  all  plants  that  are  forty  or  fifty  centimetres  high 
(16  to  20  inches)  may  be  set  out,  being  ^^placed  in  rows  as  we 
might  plant  peas  or  beans. In  some  cases  they  are  set  in 
little  walled  beds,  termed  aspi,  a  foot  square,  care  being  taken 
that  the  roots  shall  penetrate  straight  into  the  ground.  Each 
of  these  holes  is  set  about  with  stones  to  prevent  the  surroimd- 
ing  earth  from  falling,  while  yet  admitting  a  free  access  of  air 
about  the  roots.  In  such  a  bed  three  or  four  seedlings  may  be 
planted  to  grow  up  together,  a  method  which  is  the  outgrowth 
of  laziness,  as  the  shrubs  will  flourish  better  when  set  out 
singly.  Usually  the  plants  are  arranged  in  rows,  termed 
uaclias,  wdiich  are  separated  hy  little  walls  of  earth — umachas^ 
at  the  base  of  which  the  plants  are  set.  In  some  districts  the 
bottle  gourd,  maize,  or  even  coffee,  is  sown  betAveen  these  rows, 
so  as  to  afford  a  shield  for  the  delicate  shoots  against  sun  or 
rain.  At  first  the  young  plants  are  weeded — mazi  as  it  is 
termed — frequently,  and  in  an  appropriate  region  there  is  no 
need  for  artificial  watering;  but  the  Coca  plant  loves  mois- 

^^Mariani;  person,  com.;  1899.      ^«  Rusby;  person,  com.;  1898. 
18  Monardes;  1580. 


THE  COCA  HARVEST, 


239 


ture,  and  forty  days  under  irrigation  will  cover  naked  shrubs 
with  new  leaves,  but  the  quality  is  not  equal  to  those  grown  by 
natural  means.^^ 

In  from  eighteen  months  to  two  years  the  first  harvest,  or 
mitta,  which  literally  means  time  or  season — is  commenced. 
The  leaves  are  'considered  mature  when  they  have  begun  to 
assume  a  faint  yellow  tint,  or  better — when  their  softness  is 
giving  place  to  a  tendency  to  crack  or  break  off  when  bent, 
usually  about  eight  days  before  the  leaf  would  fall  naturally. 
This  ripe  Coca  leaf  is  termed  by  the  Indians  cacha. 

The  Coca  shrub,  growing  out  of  immediate  cultivation, 
will  sometimes  attain  a  height  of  about  twelve  feet,  but  for  the 
convenience  of  picking,  cultivated  plants  are  kept  down  to  less 
than  half  that  height  by  pruning — huriar  or  ccuspar — at  the 
time  of  harvesting,  by  picking  off  the  upper  twigs,  which  in- 
creases the  lateral  spread  of  the  shrub.  The  first  harvest — or 
rather  preliminary  picking,  is  known  as  quita  calzon,  from  the 
Spanish  quitar — to  take  away,  and  calzon — breeches.  As  the 
name  indicates,  it  is  really  more  of  a  trimming  than  what 
might  be  termed  a  harvest,  and  the  leaves  gathered  at  this 
time  have  less  flavor  than  those  of  the  regular  mittas.  Each 
of  the  harvests  is  designated  by  name — which  may  vary  ac- 
cording to  the  district.  The  first  regular  one  in  the  spring — 
mitta  de  marzo,  yields  the  most  abundantly.  Then,  at  the  end 
of  June,  there  is  commonly  a  scanty  crop  known  as  the  mitta 
de  San  Juan — the  harvest  of  the  festival  of  St.  John — while 
a  third,  following  in  October  or  November,  is  the  mitta  de  To- 
dos  Sa7itos — the  harvest  of  all  saints. 

Usually  the  shrubs  are  weeded  only  after  each  harvest, 
and  there  seems  to  be  a  prejudice  against  doing  this  at  other 
times,  though  if  the  cocals  are  kept  clear  the  harvest  may  be 
anticipated  by  more  than  a  fortnight. Garcilasso  tells  how 
an  avaricious  planter,  by  diligence  in  cultivating  his  Coca, 
got  rid  of  two-thirds  of  his  annual  tithes  in  the  first  harvest. 

Picking  exerts  a  beneficial  influence  on  the  shrub,  which 
otherwise  would  not  flourish  so  well.  The  gathering — palla 
— is  still  done  by  women  and  children — palladores  as  they  are 

i»Weddell;  1853.       20  Qarcilasso;  Hakluyt;  1871. 


240 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


termed — just  as  was  the  custom  during  the  time  of  the  Incas, 
though  the  Colombians  will  not  permit  women  to  take  part  in 
the  Coca  cultivation  at  any  time.  Many  writers  have  spoken 
of  the  extreme  care  with  which  the  leaves  are  picked  or 
pinched  from  the  shrub,  one  by  one ;  but  to  a  casual  observer 
the  gathering  seems  to  be  done  far  more  carelessly.  The  col- 
lector squats  down  in  front  of  the  shrub,  and  taking  a  branch 
strips  the  leaves  off  with  both  hands  by  a  dexterous  movement, 

while  avoiding  injury  to  the 
tender  twigs.  The  pickers  must 
be  skilled  in  their  work,  for 
not  only  a  certain  knack,  but 
some  little  force  is  requisite,  as 
is  shown  by  the  wounds  occa- 
sioned to  even  the  hard  skin  of 
the  hand  of  those  who  are  ac- 
customed to  the  task. 

The  leaves  are  collected  in  a 
poncho  or  in  an  apron  of  coarse 
wool,  from  which  the  green 
leaves  —  termed  matu  —  are 
emptied  into  larger  sacks — 
materos,  in  which  they  are  con- 
veyed to  the  drying  shed — 
matucancha.  Four  or  five  ex- 
pert pickers  in  a  good  cocal  can 
gather  a  cesta — equivalent  to  a 
bale  of  twenty-five  pounds,  in 
a  day.  Harvesting  is  never  commenced  except  when  the 
weather  is  dry,  for  rain  would  immediately  spoil  the  leaves 
after  they  have  been  picked,  rendering  them  black  in  color 
and  unsalable,  a  condition  which  the  Indians  term  Coca 
gonupa,  or  yana  Coca, 

Coca  when  gathered  is  stored  temporarily  in  sheds — 
matuhuarsij  which  open  into  closed  courts,  the  cachi,  or  matu- 
pampa,  and  the  contents  of  these  warehouses  indicate  the  pros- 
perity of  the  master  of  the  cocal.^*    In  the  drying  yards  of 

21  Gosse;  1861. 


A  Little  Coca  Pickee  —Brettes, 


CURING  THE  LEAF, 


241 


these  places  the  leaves  are  spread  in  thin  layers  two  or  three 
inches  deep,  either  upon  a  slate  pavement — pizarra,  or  simply 
distributed  upon  a  hard  piece  of  clear  ground  of  the  casa  de 
hacienda.  The  closest  guardianship  must  now  be  maintained 
over  the  leaves  during  the  process  of  drying,  and  on  the  slight- 
est indication  of  rain  they  are  swept  under  cover  by  the  at- 
tendants with  the  greatest  rapidity.  Drying  may  be  com- 
pleted within  six  hours  in  good  weather,  and  when  properly 
dried  under  such  favorable  conditions,  the  leaf  is  termed 
Coca  del  dia  and  commands  the  highest  price.  A  well  cured 
mature  Coca  leaf  is  olive  green,  pliable,  clean,  smooth  and 
slightly  glossy,  while  those  which  are  old  or  are  dried  more 
slowly  assume  a  brownish  green  and  are  less  desirable.  After 
drying,  the  leaves  are  thrown  in  a  heap,  where  they  remain 
about  three  days  while  undergoing  a  sort  of  sweating  process. 
When  this  commences  the  leaf  is  crisp,  but  sweating  renders  it 
soft  and  pliable.  After  sweating  the  leaves  are  again  sun 
dried  for  a  half  hour  or  so,  and  are  then  ready  for  packing. 
If  the  green  leaves  cannot  be  immediately  dried,  they  may  be 
preserved  for  a  few  days  if  care  be  taken  not  to  keep  them  in 
heaps,  which  w^ould  induce  a  secondary  sweating  or  decompo- 
sition and  give  rise  to  a  musty  odor,  termed  Coca  ccaspada, 
which  clings  even  to  the  preparations  made  from  such  leaves. 

The  refinement  of  curing  maintains  a  certain  amount  of 
moisture  in  the  leaf,  together  with  the  peculiar  Coca  aroma, 
and  it  is  exact  discernment  in  this  process  which  preserves  the 
delicacy  of  flavor.  When  drying  has  been  so  prolonged  as  to 
render  the  leaf  brittle  and  without  aroma,  the  quality  of  Coca 
is  destroyed.  It  has  been  suggested  that  an  improvement 
might  be  made  in  drying  through  the  use  of  sheds,  where  the 
leaves  could  be  exposed  in  layers  to  an  artificial  heat,  and  a 
current  of  dry  air,  after  the  manner  of  the  secaderos  used  in 
Cuba  for  drying  coffee.  But  w^hether  because  of  an  unwill- 
ingness to  adopt  new  methods,  or  because  of  some  peculiar  in- 
fluence of  the  atmosphere  imparted  to  the  leaf  in  the  native 
way  of  drying,  all  attempts  to  employ  artificial  methods  have 
proved  unsatisfactory. 

The  exquisite  little  creamy  white  flower  of  Coca  is  seen  in 


242 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


the  fields  of  the  cocals  after  each  harvest,  the  flowering  con- 
tinuing for  about  two  weeks.  The  Coca  plants  which  were 
presented  to  the  New  York  Botanical  Garden  have  continued 
to  blossom  at  irregular  intervals  throughout  the  year,  while 


Ten  Coca  Plants  Received  from  Paris,  France,  September,  1898. 
[From  a  Photograph.'\ 
The  upright  rule  on  the  right  is  one  metre  high.    These  plants,  presented 
to  the  New  York  Botanical  Garden,  have  in  two  years  fully  doubled  in  size. 


M.  Mariani  told  me  that  the  shrubs  grown  in  his  conserva- 
tories flower  in  October.  The  blossoms  are  very  delicate  and 
the  petals  quickly  fall. 

When  the  fruit  has  formed  it  changes  color  in  ripenings 


•V 


PE&TS   OF   THE   SHRUB.  243 

through  all  the  hues  from  a  delicate  greenish  yellow  to  a  deep 
scarlet  vermilion,  and  upon  the  same  shrub  there  may  be  a 
number  of  such  colorations  to  be  seen  at  one  time.  Monardes, 
writing  centuries  ago,  said :  ^'The  fruit  is  in  the  form  of  a 
grape,  and  as  the  fruit  of  the  myrtle  is  reddish  when  it  is 
ripening,  and  about  of  the  same  dimensions — when  attaining 
its  highest  maturity  becoming  darker  black."  I  was  going  to 
say  that  the  fruit  resembles  the  smallest  of  oval  cranberries, 
both  in  color  and  in  shape,,  for  I  at  one  time  found  some  little 
cranberries  which  appeared  so  much  like  the  Coca  fruit  as  to 
seem  almost  identical ;  but  all  cranberries  are  not  alike,  and 
there  has  already  been  too  much  confusion  in  hasty  compari- 
son, so  1  shall  reserve  my  description  for  the  more  technical 
details.  The  fruit  is  gathered  while  yet  scarlet  during  the 
March  harvest,  but  if  it  is  permitted  to  remain  on  the  bush  it 
becomes  dark  brown  or  black  and  shrivels  to  the  irregular  lob- 
ing  of  the  contained  nut. 

In  selecting  the  seeds  care  is  taken  to  cast  aside  all  fruit 
that  is  decayed,  the  balance  being  thrown  into  water,  and  those 
which  are  light  enough  to  float  are  rejected  as  indicating  they 
have  been  attacked  by  insects.  The  balance  are  then  rotted  in 
a  damp,  shaded  place,  to  extract  the  seed,  which  is  washed  and 
sun  dried.  When  it  is  desired  to  preserve  these  any  length  of 
time  the  fruit  is  exposed  to  the  hot  sun,  which  dries  the  fleshy 
portion  into  a  protective  coating.  But  the  seeds  do  not  keep 
well.  In  Peru  perhaps  they  will  retain  germinating  power 
for  about  fifteen  days,  while  those  from  plants  grown  in  the 
conservatory  must  be  planted  fresh,  when  still  red,  for  if 
allowed  to  dry  they  become  useless. 

With  every  detail  to  cultivation  which  tradition  has  in- 
spired, the  Coca  crop  is  not  always  secure,  for  the  cocals  are 
subject  to  the  attacks  of  several  pests,  which,  while  a  constant 
source  of  annoyance  may  at  times  seriously  damage  the 
shrubs.  Below  an  altitude  of  four  thousand  feet  there  is  the 
ulo,  a  little  butterfly,  which  during  a  dry  spell  deposits  its 
eggs,  and  as  the  grubs  develop  they  devour  the  younger  leaves. 
In  the  older  cocals  an  insect  called  mougna  sometimes  intro- 


22  Mariani ;  person,  com. ;  1899. 


244  HISTORY   OF  COCA. 

duces  itself  into  the  trunk  of  the  shrub  and  occasions  its  with- 
ering. M.  Grandidier  speaks  of  a  disease  termed  cupa,  or 
cuchupa,  in  the  valley  of  the  Santa  Marta,  which  has  de- 
stroyed an  entire  crop  within  eight  days.  From  an  attack  of 
this  not  only  the  immediate  leaf  is  rendered  small  and  bit- 
ter, but  during  the  following  year  the  shrub  remains  unpro- 
ductive, and  a  gall-like  excrescence  is  developed  termed  sarna 
mocUo — seeds  of  gall.  Some  cultivators  at  the  first  indica- 
tion of  this  disease  prune  the  affected  twigs  and  so  succeed  in 
raising  a  new  crop  by  the  next  harvest. 

The  ant,  cuqui,  which  is  a  great  pest  through  all  the  mon- 
tana,  is  a  dangerous  evil  to  the  Coca  plant.  It  not  only  cuts 
the  roots,  but  disintegrates  the  bark  and  destroys  the  leaves, 
and  in  a  single  night  may  ruin  an  entire  plantation.  In  fact, 
the  sagacity  of  the  traditional  ant  is  outdone  by  these  pests. 
Some  of  them  are  capable  of  carrying  a  kernel  of  corn,  and  an 
army  of  them  will  run  off  with  a  bag  of  corn  in  a  night,  kernel 
by  kernel,  making  a  distinct  trail  in  the  line  of  their  depre- 
dations. They  build  their  nests  of  leaves,  twigs  and  earth, 
and  even  construct  an  underground  system  of  channels  to  sup- 
ply their  hillocks  with  water.  It  is  extremely  difficult  to  keep 
them  out  of  a  cocal,  as  they  will  burrow  under  the  deepest 
ditches,  and  the  only  method  of  being  free  from  them  is  to 
destroy  their  hills  wdierever  they  are  found.  Another  enemy 
to  the  shrub  is  a  long  bluish  earthworm,  which  eats  the  roots 
and  so  occasions  the  death  of  the  plant.  Then  a  peculiar 
fungus,  known  as  taja,  forms  at  times  on  the  tender  twigs,  oc- 
casioned by  injury  or  from  poor  nutrition.  Aside  from  these 
pests,  there  are  a  number  of  weeds  which  are  particularly  in- 
jurious to  Coca,  among  which  are  the  Panicum  platicaule^ 
P.  scandens,  P.  decumhens,  Pannisetum  Peruvianum,  Dri- 
maria,  and  Pieris  arachnoidea.^'^  These  plants  grow  rapidly 
and  take  so  much  nourishment  from  the  soil  as  to  destroy  the 
nutrition  of  the  Coca  shrub.  For  a  similar  reason  the  plant- 
ing of  anything  between  the  rows  is  now  abandoned. 

There  grows  on  the  trunks  and  branches  of  the  older  Coca 
shrubs  various  species  of  lichens,  termed  lacco,  which,  while 


23  Poeppig;  1836. 


COCA  LICHENS. 


245 


not  known  to  be  detrimental,  may  even  have  a  marked  in- 
fluence on  the  alkaloidal  yield  of  the  leaf.  Two  very  pretty 
specimens  in  the  herbarium  of  Columbia  University  show 
the  Parmelia  and  Usnea,    These  formed  part  of  a  collection 


Lacco  or  Lichens  on  Specimens  of  Coca. 
From  the  Herbarium  of  Columbia  University,  Draivn  from  Nature, 

a,  a,  a,  Species  of  Parmelia;  6,  6,  Usnea  Barbata. 


made  by  Miguel  Bang,  during  1890,  in  the  Province  of  Yun- 
gas,  Bolivia,  from  a  cocal  at  an  altitude  of  6,000  feet.^* 

In  describing  any  plant  it  is  the  ideal  of  botanists  to  base 
their  studies  upon  an  example  growing  under  natural  con- 
ditions. It  is  inferred  that  cultivation  causes  a  variability 
which  may  occasion  considerable  alteration  from  the  original 

2*  Distributed  by  Drs.  Britton  and  Rusby. 


246 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


type.  Considering  the  centuries  elapsed  during  which  we 
have  any  historical  references  to  the  use  of  Coca  among  the 
Peruvians,  it  is  remarkable  to  note  how  uniformly  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  plant  are  continued.  Even  at  the  period  of 
the  Spanish  invasion  there  was  a  tradition  which  traced  its 
revered  use  among  the  Incans  back  through  many  centuries, 
when  it  was  employed  for  the  precise  purposes  for  which  it  has 
been  continued.  Yet  for  hundreds  of  years  after  the  first 
facts  concerning  Coca  were  introduced  into  Europe  the  avail- 
able knowledge  was  largely  legendary,  and  because  of  the  phe- 
nomenal properties  always  assigned  to  its  use  Coca  was  com- 
monly regarded  as  fabulous.  During  all  this  period,  how- 
ever, the  plant  has  maintained  its  classic  peculiarities,  and 
supposed  variations  probably  result  more  from  the  demands  of 
commerce  than  through  a  natural  modification. 

In  studying  the  history  of  a  plant  it  would  seem  the 
proper  course  should  be  to  endeavor  to  first  trace  its  tradi- 
tional description  and  uses  and  to  then  harmonize  these  with 
modern  scientific  facts.  Unfortunately  in  the  case  of  Coca, 
the  earlier  records  have  been  largely  ignored  through  preju- 
dice, the  descriptions  which  have  been  presented  to  the  scien- 
tific world  having  often  been  the  arbitrary  outcroppings  of 
convenience  based  upon  the  writings  of  travellers  through  cer- 
tain localities,  while  the  conclusions  drawn  from  these  ac- 
counts have  been  of  a  generalizing  nature.  It  seems  only 
necessary  to  suggest  this  possible  source  of  error  to  show  how 
readily  confusion  may  be  engendered. 

It  is  always  difficult  to  determine  whether  a  plant,  ap- 
parently growing  wild,  is  a  representative  indigenous  species 
which  has  existed  from  an  early  period  or  has  been  introduced 
from  some  distant  locality.  The  scattering  of  seeds,  by  the 
winds,  or  birds,  as  well  as  by  other  unconscious  means,  may 
be  one  source  of  distribution  of  a  plant  through  a  wide  region, 
though  as  a  rule  the  abode  of  each  species  may  be  regarded  as 
nearly  constant.    One  of  the  strongest  evidences  of  the  an- 

Descriptions  of  Classic  Examples  of  Coca,  on  opposite  page. 
1.   E.  Coca  of  Commerce.      2.   E.  Coca,  Bonpland ;  (Ciizco).      3.   E.  Coca, 
Weddle  ;  (Bolivia).      4.  E.  Coca,  Poeppig  :  (Pern).      5.  E.  Coca,  Triana  ; 
(New  Granada).      C.    E.  Coca,  Triana;   (New  Granada).      7.    E.  Coca, 
Ilondense,  Knnth  ;  (New  Granada). 


CLASSIC  EXAMPLES. 


247 


Classic  Examples  of  Coca. 
[See  description  on  opposite  page.] 


248 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


tiquity  of  a  plant  in  its  native  home  is  the  finding  of  its  fossil 
remains.  While  we  have  no  such  record  in  the  history  of 
Coca,  we  have  innumerable  examples  of  Coca  leaves  found  in 
relics  and  with  mummies  of  great  antiquity,  which  indicate  in 
the  strongest  possible  way  that  Coca  has  been  indigenous  to 
Peru  through  many  hundreds  of  years. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Curator  of  the  Department  of 
Peruvian  Antiquities  at  the  American  Museum  of  Natural 


Feather  Cap  and  Flint  Knife  from  Ancient  Peruvian  Mummy  Pack. 


American  Museum  of  Natural  History. 

History,  I  obtained  a  specimen  of  very  ancient  Coca  leaves, 
together  with  a  little  bag  of  llipta,  all  of  which  was  contained 
in  a  chuspa  of  the  ordinary  Incan  order.  These  had  been 
taken  from  a  mummy  pack  found  in  a  tomb  at  Arica.  This 
mummy  wore  a  cap  shaped  like  a  Turkish  fez,  woven  of  coarse 
wool  in  unique  design,  over  which  was  a  covering  of  feathers, 
surmounted  with  a  green  tassel-like  feather,  making  a  very 
imposing  head  dress  and  indicating  that  the  subject  had  been 
a  person  of  rank.  One  hand  bore  a  white  flint  knife,  with  a 
handle  made  by  binding  cloth  about  one  end  of  the  flint. 

In  the  pack  with  the  mummy,  which  had  every  evidence  of 


AN  ANCIENT  EXAMPLE, 


249 


extreme  antiquity,  was  a  papal  bull  dated  1571.  Allowing 
some  tw^enty  years  for  this  document  to  have  found  its  way  to 
Peru,  this  would  make  the  mummy  over  three  hundred  years 
old.  That  this  was  so,  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  no 
other  European  object  was  found  in  the  pack,  everything 
being  of  an  aboriginal  order  before  the  influence  of  the  Con- 
quest had  been  manifest.  The  leaves  were  dry  and  very  brit- 
tle and  of  a  light  brownish  color.  The  llipta  was  in  soft  yel- 
low lumps.  A  reproduction  of  these  leaves  proves  them  to  be 
of  the  variety  which  we  to-day  understand  as  Truxillo  or 
Peruvian  Coca.  They  vary  in  size  from  a  half  inch  in  length 
to  pieces  showing  a  probable  length  of  some  three  inches. 
They  all  plainly  show  the  peculiar  characteristic  markings  of 
Coca,  the  lateral  lines  being  well  made  out.  Unfortunately 
this  mummy  pack  had  been  treated  with  antiseptics  before  it 
was  opened,  which  rendered  it  impossible  to  note  the  taste  of 
the  leaves,  and  there  was  not  sufiicient  of  them  to  attempt  an 
assay.  By  a  comparison  of  the  plate  with  the  accompanying 
one  of  recent  Coca  leaves  it  will  be  seen  that  there  is  no  ma- 
terial difference,  and  certainly  no  ground  to  presume  that  the 
classic  Coca  of  Peru  is  extinct  or  modified.    {Page  250-251,) 

In  a  choice  collection  of  leaves  from  the  district  of  Cara- 
vaya  I  have  found  every  variety  of  leaf  present,  the  pro- 
nounced obovate,  the  long  narrow  leaf,  the  leaf  with  the  little 
point  extending  as  though  a  continuation  of  the  inner  leaf, 
and  the  distinctly  lanceolate,  so  that  it  is  quite  probable  that 
more  than  one  variety  of  Coca  is  grown  in  one  plantation. 

The  Coca  which  comes  to  the  markets  of  the  commercial 
world  is  broadly  grouped  in  two  varieties,  the  Bolivian  or 
Huanuco  and  the  Peruvian  or  Truxillo  variety,  the  character- 
istic difference  between  the  two  varieties  being  that  the  Boliv- 
ian leaf  is  thick,  dark  green  colored  above  and  yellowish  be- 
neath, while  the  Peruvian  leaf  is  smaller,  more  delicate, 
lighter  color  and  grayish  beneath.  Manufacturers  of  cocaine 
use  practically  nothing  except  the  Bolivian  or  Huanuco  Coca, 
which  contains  the  highest  percentage  of  cocaine  and  the  least 
quantity  of  associate  alkaloids,  which  cocaine  manufacturers 
have  regarded  as  ^^objectionable''  because  they  will  not  crystal- 


250 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


MODERN  EXAMPLES. 


251 


252 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


lize.  While  medicinally  the  Coca  yielding  a  combination  of 
alkaloids  is  preferred,  the  two  varieties  of  leaf  are  entirely  dis- 
tinct as  to  flavor,  being  more  pronouncedly  bitter  in  propor- 
tion to  the  relative  amoimt  of  cocaine  present. 

Botanists  have  endeavored  to  still  further  divide  the  com- 
mercial varieties  of  Coca  because  of  certain  peculiarities  of 
the  leaf.  Some  years  ago  Mr.  Morris,  of  Kew,  in  describing 
the  Truxillo  variety  of  Peruvian  Coca,  named  it  Novo  Grana- 
tensG,  because  it  was  presumably  a  native  of  New  Grenada. 
Shortly  after  Dr.  Burck,  of  Buitenzorg,  Java,  described  the 
variety  collected  by  Dr.  Spruce  on  the  banks  of  the  Eio  Negro, 
which  he  named  after  its  discoverer,  E,  Spruceanum.  He 
also  described  a  variety  of  Huanuco  Coca  which  he  considered 
approached  the  classic  type  of  Lamarck,  and  named  it  Ery- 
tliroxylon  Bolivianum,  Thus  we  have  Peruvian  or  Truxillo 
Coca,  variety  Novo  Granatense,  Morris,  and  Bolivian  or  Hua- 
nuco Coca,  which  is  identical  with  Erythroxylon  Bolivianuniy 
Burck. 

The  shape  of  the  Coca  leaf  is  a  question  which  has  excited 
considerable  discussion  among  botanists,  who  have  regarded 
as  striking  characteristics  details  which  are  seemingly  unim- 
portant to  the  casual  observer.  Undoubtedly  much  of  the 
early  confusion  in  attempts  at  classifying  Coca  from  the  ac- 
counts of  travellers  and  writers  has  arisen  from  unscientific 
description.  The  illustrations  have  often  been  carelessly 
drawn,  and  this  pictorial  difference  has  represented  technical 
faults  of  the  illustrator  rather  than  any  actual  variation  of  the 
leaf  itself.  In  many  instances  the  characteristics  of  Coca 
have  not  been  clearly  indicated.  The  result  has  been  to  con- 
fuse those  seeking  details. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  considerable  variation  in  size 
and  shape  of  the  Coca  leaf,  a  variation  not  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  leaves  have  been  collected  from  several  varieties  of  Coca 
or  even  from  several  different  shrubs,  but  upon  one  Coca 
plant  there  may  be  found  leaves  of  varying  form  and  size. 

The  Coca  collected  by  Jussieu  Avas  from  the  Yungas  of 
Bolivia,  while  the  bulk  of  Coca  used  by  the  Andeans  is  grown 
in  Peru.    It  is  the  plant  used  by  these  Indians,  the  properties 


VARIETIES  OF  COCA. 


253. 


of  which  have  been  exalted  from  the  time  of  the  Incas,  to 
which  all  the  traditions  of  Coca  are  attached,  and  reallv  one 
would  be  more  justified  in  saying  that  the  specimens  sent  by 
Jussieu  from  Bolivia  were  a  modification  of  the  historical 
Incan  plant  than  to  say  that  the  Peruvian  grown  species  is  a 


Types  of  Coca  According  to  Dr.  Burck.^' 
Fig.  1.  E.  Coca,  Lamarck.      Fig.  2.   E.  Coca,  Lara.,  var.  Bolivianum,  Burck. 
Fig.  3.   E.  Coca,  Lam.,  Tar.  Spruceanum,  Burck.      Fig.  4.   E.  Coca,  Lam., 
var.  Novo-Granatense,  Morris. 


variation.  The  Indians  prefer  Peruvian  Coca,  and  but  for 
the  importance  to  Bolivian  Coca  through  cocaine  less  of  the 
latter  variety  would  be  grown.  Any  attempt  to  describe  Coca 
as  a  whole  from  any  one  variety,  it  will  be  seen,  must  be  con- 
fusional,  Bolivian  Coca  being  rich  in  cocaine,  while  Peruvian 

27  Burck;  1892. 


254 


HISTORY   OF  COCA, 


Coca  is  richer  in  aromatic  alkaloids.  This  variation  is  still 
maintained  in  the  plants  grown  artificially  at  Paris  and  in  the 
East. 

Plants  and  seeds  of  several  varieties  of  Coca  have  been  dis- 
tributed to  the  botanical  gardens  of  the  English  colonies  at 
Demerara,  Ceylon,  Darjeeling,  and  Alipore,  where  they  are 
cultivated  in  a  commercial  way  and  where  they  have  been 
carefully  studied  under  the  new  conditions  of  environment. 
Having  in  mind  the  history  of  cinchona,  which  had  been  taken 
from  its  native  home  in  the  montana  of  Peru  and  so  success- 
fully cultivated  in  the  East,  it  seems  a  natural  inference  that 
Coca  may  also  be  grown  scientifically  under  similar  facilities 
where  the  possibility  for  distribution  would  be  superior  to 
the  crude  Andean  methods.  Certain  parts  of  Java  are 
particularly  suggestive  of  the  Coca  region  of  Peru.  The 
country  is  traversed  by  two  chains  of  mountains  which 
are  volcanic,  and,  as  in  the  Andean  region,  the  vegetation 
varies  with  the  altitude.  From  the  seaboard  to  an  elevation 
of  2,000  feet  the  growth  is  of  a  tropical  nature,  and  rice,  cot- 
ton and  spices  abound.  Above  this  to  4,500  feet  coffee,  tea 
and  sugar  are  raised,  while  still  higher,  to  7,500  feet,  only  the 
plants  of  a  temperate  region  can  be  grown. 

There  are  many  details  essential  in  the  cultivation  of  tea 
and  coffee  which  suggest  similar  necessities  in  the  cultivation 
of  Coca.  In  Ceylon  the  best  coffee  is  grown  from  3,000  to 
4,500  feet  above  the  sea,  where  rain  is  frequent  and  the  tem- 
perature moderate,  and,  like  Coca,  the  higher  the  altitude  in 
which  the  shrub  can  be  cultivated  without  frost,  the  better  is 
the  quality  of  the  product.  Although  the  yield  may  be  less, 
the  aromatic  principles  are  more  abundant  and  finer  than  that 
produced  in  the  lowlands.  Similar  hilly  ground  where  there 
is  good  drainage  is  best  adapted  for  the  growth  of  tea.  The 
shrubs  do  not  yield  leaves  fit  for  picking  before  the  third  year, 
the  produce  increasing  yearly  until  the  tenth  year.  The 
yield  from  the  tea  plant  is  about  the  same  as  that  from  Coca, 
but  the  young  leaves  of  tea  are  usually  gathered,  while  only 
the  matured  leaves  of  Coca  are  picked. 

The  climate,  the  environment,  the  method  of  cultivation 


SUPERIORITY  AS  A  STIMULANT. 


255 


and  even  the  uses  all  seem  paralleled  in  tea,  coffee  and  Coca, 
but  the  benefits  of  application  are  immensely  in  favor  of  Coca. 
Tea  and  coffee  were  introduced  into  Europe  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  about  the  period  when  we  have  the  first  historical 
record  of  Coca.  They  were  not  then  popular  beverages  as  now, 
and  it  was  only  after  much  prejudice  had  been  overcome  that 
they  were  considered  necessary.  As  the  properties  of  Coca 
become  better  appreciated  there  is  every  reason  to  suppose 
this  substance  will  come  into  as  general  use  in  every  household 
as  a  stimulant — rendering  a  clear  head  instead  of  the  hot  and 
congested  one  so  apt  to  follow  the  use  of  coffee  or  tea — Coca 
does  not  impair  the  stomach,  while  it  possesses  the  added  ad- 
vantage of  freeing  the  circulation  from  impurities  instead  of, 
like  tea  and  coffee,  adding  additional  waste  products  to  the 
blood  stream,  as  has  been  suggested  by  Morton^^  and  by 
Haig.^^ 

The  Coca  leaf  affords  a  most  exquisite  subject  for  histo- 
logical study.  Viewed  in  transverse  section,  the  flattened 
cells  of  the  upper  epidermis  are  large,  oblong  and  of  irregular 
shape ;  their  outer  walls  are  thicker  than  the  walls  between  the 
cells  and  give  the  surface  of  the  leaf  a  wavy  outline.  Beneath 
this  protective  layer  is  a  single  row  of  upright  cells — the  pal- 
isade tissue — which  are  filled  with  chlorophyl  granules. 
These  cells  have  very  thin  walls  and  they  are  compactly  set 
together,  diverging  only  at  their  lower  edge,  where  the  under- 
lying spongy  tissue  is  less  compact.  Here  and  there  may  be 
found  cells  containing  crystals  of  oxalate  of  lime.  Imme- 
diately beneath  the  palisade  row  of  cells  are  irregularly 
shaped  and  loosely  united,  affording  many  inter-cellular 
spaces  except  where  the  more  compact  tissue  surrounds  the 
fibro-vascular  bundle,  which  constitutes  the  veins.  The  epi- 
dermal cells  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  leaf  are  smaller  and 
more  uniform  in  size  than  those  of  the  upper  epidermis. 
The  lateral  walls  of  the  cells  are  straight  and  their  outer 
walls  are  much  thicker  at  their  central  part  than  their  mar- 
ginal joinings,  thus  forming  a  papillary  projection,  which  is 
characteristic.    At  intervals  these  cells  are  interrupted  by  the 

25  Morton,  1879.      26  Haig,  1897. 


256 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Structure  of  the  Coca  Leaf  in  Detail — Studies  Drawn  from  Nature. 
[See  description  on  opposite  page.] 


TECHNICAL  DETAILS, 


257 


little  breathing  places  or  stomata,  bounded  on  either  side  by 
modified  epidermal  cells  that  are  not  papillose. 

A  transverse  section  of  the  leaf  in  the  bud  shows  that  it  is 
rolled  from  its  margin  toward  the  midrib  in  such  a  way  that 
the  lateral  lines  lie  close  together.  When  such  a  leaf  is  care- 
fully opened  the  midrib  may  be  seen  to  be  of  the  same  color  as 
the  leaf  J  pale  green,  and  succulent,  tapering  from  the  petiole 
until  it  is  lost  in  the  upper  third  of  the  leaf,  while  from  the 
tip  there  is  a  terminal  projection,  slightly  hooked,  one  mil- 
limetre long  and  of  a  very  much  paler  green  than  the  rest  of 
the  leaf.  The  margin  of  the  upper  half  of  the  leaf  shows  a 
slight  wavy  outline,  probably  due  to  the  more  rigid  venation. 
The  lateral  curved  lines  are  distinctly  marked  as  projections 
on  the  under  surface  of  the  leaf,  which  is  slightly  concave 
from  the  midrib  to  the  margin  on  either  side. 

The  following  is  a  resume  of  the  Coca  shrub  more  in  tech- 
nical detail : 

Erythroxylon  Coca,  as  cultivated  in  the  montana  of  the 
Andes,  grows  upon  a  delicate  shrub,  which  varies  according  to 
the  altitude,  locality  and  conditions  of  its  culture.  It  is  com- 
monly kept  by  pruning  to  a  height  of  from  three  to  six  feet  for 
convenience  of  picking.  Examples  which  are  found  growing 
out  of  cultivation  are  commonly  seen  ten  or  twelve  feet  high. 

The  root  on  which  the  Coca  shrub  is  dependent  to  imbibe 
the  nutrition  for  the  plant  forms  a  loose  tuft  or  cluster  of 
fibres,  which  end  in  fine  hair-like  rootlets. 

The  trunk  is  covered  with  a  rough  bark,  commonly  over- 
grown with  various  species  of  lichens — a  complex  colony  of 


Description  of  Structure  of  the  Coca  Leaf,  on  opposite  page. 
Fig.  1.  Transverse  section  of  a  young  Coca  leaf  near  the  tip  :  a,  midrib  ;  h,  &, 
lateral  lines,  prominent  only  on  under  surface.  Fig.  2.  Upper  surface 
of  an  opening  Coca  leaf,  showing  manner  of  its  unrolling.  Fig.  3.  Under 
surface  of  a  similar  leaf.  Fig.  4.  Transverse  section  of  the  lower  half 
of  a  young  Coca  leaf,  showing  manner  in  which  it  is  rolled  ;  a,  midrib  : 
6,  prominence  of  lateral  lines.  Fig.  5.  Transverse  section  of  Coca  leaf 
through  a  lateral  line,  a.  Fig.  6.  Under  epidermis  of  a  Coca  leaf  along 
a  lateral  line  :  a,  stomata  or  breathing  places  ;  h,  papillose  cells  ;  c,  cells 
of  the  lateral  line.  Fig.  7.  Upper  epidermis  of  the  Coca  leaf.  Fig.  8. 
Transverse  section  of  a  Coca  leaf  near  the  midrib  :  a,  epidermal  cells  of 
upper  surface  :  h,  single  row  of  palisade  cells,  with  contained  chlorophyl 
granules :  c,  spongy  tissue  of  body  of  leaf :  d,  epidermal  cells  of  lower 
surface ;  e,  crystal  of  oxalate  of  lime ;  f,  region  of  the  midrib. 


258 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


algse  and  fungi — which  apparently  find  favorable  growth 
from  the  nature  of  the  plant  and  the  surrounding  moist  at- 
mosphere. The  shrub  branches  sparingly  and  these  are  alter- 
nate, either  opening  straight  out  from  the  sides  of  the  trunk 
or  ascending  slightly,  at  times  a  little  forked  and  bearing 
scanty  foliage,  the  entire  arrangement  being  adapted  to  afford 
a  large  surface  for  light  and  air  to  favor  the  nutrition  of  the 
plant.  The  color  of  the  twigs  varies  from  the  pale  fern-like 
green  of  the  scaly  tips  to  a  deeper  apple  green,  and  as  the 
firmer  stem  is  formed  the  color  deepens  through  various  tints 
of  brown  until  the  gray  bark  of  the  trunk  is  reached. 

The  leaves  are  arranged  as  the  branches — alternate,  and 
so  placed  that  their  upper  surface  looks  toward  the  apex  of 
the  stem,  while  the  lower  surface  is  directed  away  from  it — 
dorsiventral  as  it  is  termed.  The  shape  of  all  varieties  of  the 
Coca  leaf  tends  to  oblong  forms,  narrowing  at  each  end,  in 
some  examples  gradually,  in  others  more  abruptly,  the  base  of 
the  leaf  tapering  into  a  short  petiole  or  leaf  stalk.  Lamarck 
described  the  Coca  leaf  of  Jussieu  as  ^^oval  pointed."  The 
leaf  of  Bolivian  Coca  is  large,  elliptical,  oval,  broader  above 
its  middle,  while  the  Peruvian  leaf  is  more  narrow  obovate,  or 
lanceolate.  The  Brazilian,  the  Colombian  and  also  the  Javan 
Coca  have  each  a  smaller  leaf  than  either  of  the  preceding, 
tending  to  oval,  broadest  in  the  middle,  from  which  it  tapers 
to  the  apex  above  and  to  the  base  below.  The  margin  of  the 
leaf  of  all  varieties  is  without  notching — entire.  The  apex 
of  some  varieties  is  depressed  at  the  extremity  of  the  midrib — 
emarginate,  and  there  is  often  a  little  soft  hooked  point,  as 
though  a  continuation  of  the  midrib — mucronate.    This  point 

Description  of  Structure  of  Coca  Flower,  on  opposite  page. 
Fig.  1.  Flower  bud,  a,  in  axil  of  leaves  showing  the  bracts,  &.  Fig.  2.  Section 
of  Coca  flower  showing  the  arrangement  of  its  parts;  a,  the  calyx;  b,  the 
petals;  c,  the  stamens;  d,  ovary,  and  contained  ovules,  e.  Fig.  3.  The 
expanded  flower.  Fig.  4.  Flower  seen  from  below.  Fig.  5.  Flower  seen 
from  above.  Fig.  6.  Separate  petal,  showing  tooth-like  appendage,  a. 
Fig.  7.  Fetal  seen  from  above.  Fig.  8.  The  tooth-like  appendage  of  the 
petal  seen  from  its  attachment.  Fig.  9.  Flower  stripped  of  petals;  a, 
anthers  of  stamens  h;  r,  styles  and  stigmas  of  pistil;  d,  ovary;  e,  cupule  of 
stamens— the  vrr coins  stomineus  of  Martins;  f,  calyx.  Fig.  10.  Pistil,  with 
rupule  and  stamens  removed.  Fig.  11.  Diagram  of  fertilization,  [after 
Darwin];  A,  long  styled;  B,  short  styled;  a,  legitimate  union;  b,  b,  Ille- 
gitimate union. 


DETAILS  OF  FLOWER. 


259 


260 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


is  light  in  color  in  the  fresh  leaf,  but  soon  withers  and  drops 
in  the  dried  specimen. 

The  size  of  the  leaf  varies  from  two  centimetres  to  ten  cen- 
timetres in  length  (about  three-quarters  to  four  inches),  and 
in  breadth  from  two  centimetres  to  four  and  one-half  centi- 
metres (about  three-quarters  to  one  and  three-quarter  inches). 
This  variation  in  size  is  found  not  only  in  different  varieties 
of  the  plant,  but  occurs  upon  different  shrubs  of  the  same 
variety,  due  to  varying  conditions  of  growth.  There  is,  how- 
ever, a  variation  in  the  size,  shape  and  texture  of  the  leaves 
upon  any  one  shrub  and  even  upon  the  same  branch  of  one 
plant. 

The  texture  of  the  leaf  is  thin,  delicate  and  herbaceous 
and  its  substance  intersected  by  a  minute  and  intricate  net- 
work of  veins.  The  finer  extremities  of  the  veins  as  they  ap- 
proach the  margin  of  the  leaf  anastomose  like  the  minute 
capillaries  of  the  animal  circulation.  By  a  low  magnification 
this  venation  is  seen  to  be  slightly  more  elevated  above  the  ven- 
tral surface  or  face  of  the  leaf.  Viewed  by  transmitted  light 
this  network  appears  light  brown  or  rosy  in  tint,  contrasting 
markedly  with  the  bright  green  of  the  substance  of  the  blade. 
The  fresh  leaf  is  an  emerald  green  on  the  face,  which  is  soft, 
smooth  and  even  shiny,  w^hile  the  under  surface  is  paler  and 
grayish.  The  midrib  is  delicate  and  in  some  varieties  it  does 
not  project  above  the  face  of  the  leaf — notably  in  the  Javan 
Coca.  The  Bolivian  Coca  is  characterized  by  a  ridge  or  crest 
extending  along  its  entire  upper  surface,  which  in  Truxillo 
Coca  has  been  described  as  obliquely  truncate,^^  a  feature  I 
have  not  seen  in  any  example. 

2^  Schneider;  1898. 


Description  of  Details  of  Coca  Fruit,  on  opposite  page. 
Fig.  1.  Tip  of  Coca  spray,  with  ripe  fruit,  a,  and  growing  stem  with  bnds,  h, 
with  a  young  leaf  and  the  triangular  stipules  at  its  base,  c.  Fig.  2. 
Dried  fruit.  Fig.  8.  The  six-lobed  nut.  Fig.  4.  Longitudinal  section 
through  fruit;  a,  scarlet  coat:  h.  pink  fleshy  substance:  c,  thin  shell  of 
nut ;  d,  white  starchy-albumen  ;  e,  suspended  embryo  ;  f,  dried  styles.  Fig. 
5.  Transverse  section  of  fruit,  the  references  the  same  as  in  Fig.  4  ; 
g,  two  aborted  ovules.  Fig.  6.  Embryo  removed  from  seed ;  a,  the 
radical  ;  b,  two  cotyledons  shown  forced  open  at  c.  Fig.  7.  a,  Stamens 
of  uniform  length,  seen  from  without  the  cupule,  h,  showing  cells  :  c,  rela- 
tive size  of  pollen  grains  to  anthers  :  d,  pollen  magnified  200  diameters. 
Fig.  8.  a.  Stamens  of  unequal  length  seen  from  within  the  cupule,  b, 
showing  attachment. 


DETAILS  OF  FRUIT, 


261 


Fig.1. 


Details  of  the  Coca  Fruit  and  Seed — Studies  Drawn  from  Nature. 
[See  description  on  opposite  page.] 


262 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


To  either  side  of  the  midrib  there  is  a  curved  line,  ar- 
ranged elliptically  from  the  petiole  to  the  apex,  presumably 
occasioned  by  the  pressure  of  the  rolled  up  leaf  when  in  the 
bud.  These  lines  are  commonly  more  pronounced  upon  the 
lower  surface.  Gosse  considers  that  they  are  more  frequent 
in  young  leaves  and  are  gradually  effaced  as  the  leaf  develops, 
but  the  lateral  lines  are  found  in  a  majority  of  specimens  of 
mature  Coca  leaves,  and  their  presence  constitutes  a  unique 
marking  of  the  Erythroxylon  family.  By  transmitted  light 
that  portion  of  the  leaf  included  between  the  lateral  line  and 
the  midrib  appears  of  deeper  shade,  as  though  the  tissue  was 
more  dense,  and  there  is  possibly  a  finer  and  more  numerous 
division  of  the  veins  in  that  region.  After  prolonged  soaking 
in  water  this  deeper  tint  is  less  perceptible. 

At  the  base  of  each  leaf  there  is  a  pair  of  little  appendages 
— stipules — ovate  in  shape  and  united  along  their  inner  bor- 
ders to  form  a  thin  triangular  organ,  at  first  green  with  a 
whitish  top,  becoming  brown  and  stiff,  and  persistent  after 
the  fall  of  the  leaf,  forming  a  scaly  projection  upon  the 
branch. 

The  flower  buds  occur  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  either  soli- 
tary, or  in  groups  of  two  to  six.  The  bud  is  ovoid  oblong, 
under  a  low  power,  looking  very  much  like  a  bishop's  mitre. 
As  there  is  no  definite  limit  to  the  number  of  leaves  on  a  Coca 
shrub,  so  each  new  growth  may  be  followed  by  new  flowers, 
and  it  is  very  common  to  see  bud,  blossom  and  fruit  upon  the 
plant  at  one  time.  The  floral  plan  is  in  five — quincunxial — 
the  leaves  of  the  calyx  and  the  corolla  being  arranged  spirally 
and  overlapping  like  scales,  either  dextrorse  or  sinistrorse  in 
the  bud.  At  the  base  of  the  peduncle  or  stalk,  about  a  cen- 
timetre long,  which  bears  the  flower,  is  a  miniature  leaf  or 
bract.  This  is  scaly,  oval  or  triangular,  similar  to  the  stip- 
ules of  the  leaves,  but  shorter  and  more  delicate. 

The  flowers  are  about  a  centimetre  long,  delicate,  creamy 
white  and  exhaling  a  faint  odor.  They  bear  both  stamens 
and  pistils  in  the  same  blossom,  and  hence  are  termed  perfect. 
Their  outer  circle  of  leaves — the  calyx,  is  green,  composed  of 
five  smooth,  oval,  triangular  pointed,  lobed  sepals,  united  be- 


VARIATION  OF  FLOWER. 


263 


low  and  free  above,  the  whole  covered  in  some  specimens  with 
a  delicate  bloom — glaucous.  That  portion  of  the  flower 
which  is  within  the  calyx — the  corolla — is  composed  of  five 
creamy  leaves  or  petals,  arranged  above  the  sepals  and  alter- 
nate with  them.  The  petals  are  of  uniform  shape,  oval  ob- 
long, obtuse  with  a  central  nerve  terminating  in  a  little  hooded 
point.  Their  upper  surface  is  depressed  longitudinally, 
which  at  the  back  shows  as  a  keel.  Their  upper  two-thirds  is 
irregularly  concave  and  the  lower  third  is  narrowed  into  a 
triangular  groove  or  fold.  Near  the  base  inside  is  an  ovoid 
wavy  tooth,  or  claw-like  appendage,  half  the  length  of  the 
petal,  and  so  attached  that  when  the  petals  are  united  to  form 
the  corolla  these  processes  present  in  the  centre  of  the  ex- 
panded flower  as  a  little  crown.  The  entire  corolla  soon  falls, 
leaving  the  naked  pistil. 

The  flower  has  ten  slender  stamens,  the  filaments  of  which 
are  erect,  pale  yellowish  green,  either  the  length  of  the  corolla 
or  of  alternate  lengths,  those  opposite  the  petals  being  longer 
than  those  opposite  the  sepals.  They  are  inserted  below  the 
pistil,  coalescing  on  the  inner  side  of  a  short  membranaceous 
cupule — the  urceolus  stamineus  of  Martins,  which  surrounds 
the  ovary  and  presents  obtuse  tooth-like  projections  outside 
and  between  the  filaments.  Upon  each  filament  is  attached 
by  its  base  a  small  yellow  oblong  compartment  or  anther, 
which  contains  the  pollen,  the  grains  of  which  are  granular 
and  spheroidal,  or  smooth  and  oval  similar  to  those  of  the  lily. 

The  pistil  has  three  irregular,  divergent  cylindrical,  pale 
yellowish,  green  styles,  which  may  be  either  longer  or  shorter 
than  the  stamens.  Each  bears  a  flattened  cap  of  loose  tissue — 
the  stigma,  to  receive  the  pollen  from  the  opening  anthers. 
The  ovary — with  its  contained  ovules — fertilization  of  which 
generates  the  seeds  of  the  plant,  is  situated  above  the  calyx. 
It  is  obovate,  pale  yellowish  green,  smooth,  with  three  com- 
partments, from  the  summit  of  each  of  which  is  suspended 
an  ovule,  but  before  the  ovary  ripens  to  form  the  fruit  two  of 
its  three  compartments  are  obliterated. 

When  fresh  the  fruit  is  fleshy,  mucilaginous,  ovate,  one  to 
one  and  one-half  centimetres  long  (three-eighths  to  five-eighths 


264 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


of  an  inch),  smooth  and  having  the  remnants  of  the  dried 
styles  at  its  apex  and  the  adherent  calyx  and  cupule  at  its 
base.  Its  color,  at  first  pale  green,  changes  through  varying 
tints  to  scarlet  at  maturity  and  is  bluish  black  when  dried, 
while  its  form  shrivels  to  the  irregular  lobed  shape  of  the  con- 
tents. The  seed,  slightly  shorter  than  the  fruit,  is  pointed  at 
each  end,  with  six  longitudinal  lobes,  smooth  and  oi  a  pale 
flesh  color.  Its  outer  coat  is  very  thin  and  the  kernel,  which 
completely  fills  the  inner  coat,  is  white,  hard,  albuminous  and 
starchy.  In  this  nutrient  substance  is  suspended  the  straight 
green  embryo  or  germ,  half  its  length  being  the  radical  to 
form  the  root,  while  the  balance  composes  the  two  fiat  cotyle- 
dons or  seed  leaves^  and  between  these  is  the  minute  plumule, 
from  which  may  develop  the  first  shoot  of  the  new  Coca 
plant. 


CHAPTEE  IX. 


m  THE  COCA  REGION  OF  PERU. 


"Of  all  the  Plants  that  any  Soil  does  bear, 
This  Tree  in  Fruits  the  richest  does  appear, 
It  bears  the  best,  and  bears  them  all  the  Year." 

— Cowley. 


improves  as  the  timber  line  is  reached. 
What  at  first  appears  like  the  scrawly  brush  of  the  barren 
mountain  is  soon  found  to  be  the  scraggy  tops  of  a  more  favor- 
able growth  beneath.    The  trees  now  loom  into  full  view, 

265 


266 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


weirdly  draped  with  Spanish  moss  and  bearing  a  host  of  para- 
sitic growths  in  witness  of  the  increasing  humidity.  As  the 
declivity  is  now  more  steep,  transition  from  the  colder  heights 
to  commencing  vegetation  seems  to  be  with  an  abruptness  sug- 
gestive of  a  descent  by  balloon,  rather  than  Nature's  pano- 
rama of  the  shifting  seasons  here  set  on  end  instead  of  travers- 
ing the  country. 

Everywhere  there  is  a  wealth  of  tropical  plants,  both  wild 
and  cultivated.  The  air  is  filled  with  the  odor  of  sweet  per- 
fume from  myriads  of  flowers,  while  here  and  there  are 
sharply  defined  the  clearings  of  the  cocals,  or  Coca  planta- 
tions, which  commence  at  an  altitude  of  about  5,000  feet. 
The  whole  scene  presents  a  marked  contrast  to  the  former 
bleakness. 

At  times  the  mountains  are  surrounded  by  terraces,  as 
though  some  giant  stairway  overgrown  with  an  interlacing  of 
tropical  vegetation.  In  the  utter  barrenness  of  the  western 
Cordillera  terraces  are  built  upon  the  bare  rock  with  soil  that 
must  be  brought  from  a  long  distance,  but  in  the  montana 
these  are  constructed  for  a  different  reason.  The  mountains 
are  so  precipitous  that  when  a  clearing  is  made  the  earth  has 
no  longer  the  support  which  it  had  from  the  roots  of  trees,  and 
during  a  rain  would  be  washed  away  unless  held  by  the  walls. 
These  are  built  around  the  sides  of  the  mountain,  the  height 
of  the  wall  and  the  width  of  the  terrace  varying  according  to 
the  inclination  of  the  hill,  while  retaining  an  approj)riate  soil 
in  which  the  Coca  bushes  are  set  out. 

Often  these  terrace  beds  are  looked  upon  with  envious  eyes 
by  some  less  industrious  neighbor,  and  although  the  Indian  is 
ordinarily  honest  and  really  too  apathetic  to  be  aroused  to  any 
serious  transgression,  the  ease  with  which  he  may  appropriate 
this  desirable  earth  brought  so  ready  to  his  uses  may  prove 
irresistible.  The  result  is  that  the  local  tribunal  has  more 
occasion  to  settle  the  petty  disputes  arising  from  stealing  a 
few  bushels  of  dirt  than  for  more  serious  offences. 

The  terraces — known  as  andeneria — are  usually  built 
along  the  base  of  some  hill  where  the  declivity  may  afford  aid 
to  the  Indian  in  making  a  clearing  and  yet  where  the  drainage 


268 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


is  suitable.  On  some  slopes  the  inclination  exceeds  forty-five 
degrees,  and  the  laborer  is  obliged  to  hold  on  with  one  hand 
while  attending  to  cultivation  with  the  other.  There  are 
many  Coca  plantations  throughout  Peru  which  are  supposed 
to  have  existed  for  hundreds  of  years,  and  these  choice  loca- 
tions are  pointed  to  with  reverential  regard  as  having  been 
continued  from  the  days  of  the  Incas. 

The  raising  of  Coca  is  the  chief  industry  of  certain  dis- 
tricts of  the  montaiia,  and  at  one  time  the  Peruvian  govern- 
ment derived  a  considerable  annual  tax  from  it,  but  this  is 
now  only  municipal,  as  at  Iluosa,  where  a  tax  of  forty  cents 
per  quintal  is  imposed.  In  Bolivia  the  Coca  traffic  is  said  to 
be  controlled  by  the  State  similar  to  the  manner  in  which  cin- 
chona is  regulated,  the  government  reserving  the  right  of  pur- 
chase, a  privilege  commonly  sold  at  auction  to  the  highest  bid- 
der. Years  ago  Poeppig  estimated  the  profit  on  a  Coca  plan- 
tation to  be  fully  fifty  per  cent.,  and  quite  recently  a  promi- 
nent grower  at  Sandia  said  that  a  cecal  would  pay  all  expenses 
in  two  years  if  three  crops  could  be  obtained,  while  often  there 
are  four  harvests. 

Coca  is  cultivated  in  accordance  with  the  same  simple  tra- 
ditions which  have  been  handed  down  from  early  Incan  times, 
and  there  is  still  associated  with  it  much  of  superstitious  in- 
fluence. Some  Indians  believe  if  a  Coca  bush  be  touched  at 
its  top  by  either  man  or  beast  the  plant  will  surely  die,  while 
for  a  stranger  to  sleep  near  to  a  pile  of  drying  leaves  is  con- 
sidered dangerous.  The  Colombians  say  that  no  one  should 
attempt  to  cultivate  Coca  who  has  not  been  favored  with  in- 
herited talent  in  this  direction,  under  the  penalty  of  direful 
consequences,  to  say  the  least.  Their  women  are  not  permit- 
ted to  take  any  part  in  the  several  processes  of  the  preparation 
of  the  leaf,^  which  is  similar  to  a  restriction  against  women  at 
a  certain  period  in  some  of  the  French  vineyards. 

Customs  were  so  instilled  in  the  laboring  class  of  the  Incas 
that  the  lapse  of  centuries  has  not  changed  them,  and  so  the 
methods  of  cultivating  Coca,  described  by  Spanish  writers 
immediately  after  the  Conquest,  may  still  be  seen  carried  out 

1  Sievers;  1887. 


GRANDEUR  OF  MONTANA, 


269 


with  a  minuteness  of  detail  to-day.  For  just  as  Coca  is  in- 
digenous to  Peru,  so  too  is  the  method  of  its  cultivation,  and 
each  district  has  continued  from  generation  to  generation  the 
traditions  and  processes  of  its  predecessors,  which,  though 
varying  in  some  trifle  from  those  practiced  in  some  other  dis- 
tricts, are  commonly  similar  throughout  the  Coca  region. 

During  the  time  of  the  Incas  the  terrace  method  of  growth 
was  that  generally  pursued,  for  east  of  the  Andes  the  montaiia 
was  thickly  beset  with  unsubdued  tribes  of  savages  who  re- 
sisted all  attempts  to  infringe  upon  their  territory.  With 
the  advent  of  the  Spanish,  and  their  recognition  of  the  neces- 
sity for  Coca  in  order  to  force  the  greatest  endeavor  from  the 
Indian  laborers  in  the  mines,  they  pushed  its  cultivation  fur- 
ther east  and  planted  cocals  in  clearings  made  for  that  pur- 
pose. As  these  were  abandoned  for  other  localities  more  con- 
venient to  their  interests,  the  surrounding  savages  who  had 
been  driven  from  this  land  were  quick  to  return,  and  so  what 
at  one  time  was  a  luxuriant  Coca  plantation  soon  became  cov- 
ered through  neglect  with  the  prolific  growths  of  the  jungle 
and  reverted  into  an  apparently  virgin  forest. 

So  sudden  may  be  the  change  here  whenever  cultivation  is 
intermitted  that  it  is  difficult  to  appreciate  its  effect.  The 
mighty  trees  of  the  forest  are  almost  constantly  falling,  or  are 
even  pulled  down  by  the  parasitic  vines  with  which  they  are 
encumbered,  and  once  fallen  they  are  immediately  attacked 
and  disintegrated  by  ^^a  host  of  politic  worms"  and  insects, 
which  crumble  them  into  humus,  w^iile  above  and  about  these 
fallen  hulks  there  is  soon  entwined  the  unkempt  network  ol  an 
impenetrable  jungle.  Tn  some  cases  a  tree  may  so  fall  as  to 
span  a  stream  and  thus  form  a  natural  bridge,  and  such  is  the 
ordinary  footpath  over  many  a  winding  river. 

Man  does  not  walk  through  the  montana  on  the  ground, 
unless  paths  have  already  been  cut,  but  his  way  must  be  hewn 
with  the  machete,  and  then  the  walk  is  between  an  interlacing 
of  vines  and  over  the  trunks  of  fallen  trees,  where  progress 
at  best  is  exceedingly  slow  and  laborious.  There  is  a  wealth 
of  everything,  but  it  is  of  that  wild,  rugged  and  uncultivated 
nature  which  overpowers  and  even  kills  through  a  mere  pro- 


270 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


fusion.  One  may  stand  knee-deep  in  fuschias,  geraniums, 
gentians  and  begonias,  of  a  variety  more  choice  than  are  com- 
monly tenderly  cultivated  in  more  temperate  climes,  but 
which  here  are  as  great  a  nuisance  as  would  be  so  many  weeds 
where  choicer  growth  is  wished.  Amidst  an  immensity  of 
vegetation  there  are  giant  palms,  tree-ferns,  and  an  occasional 
cinchona  towering  far  above  one's  head.  Around  are  un- 
named and  innumerable  dainty  wax-like  orchids,  quite  as 
common  as  is  the  hardy  cactus  of  the  bleak  mountain  heights, 
while  butterflies,  with  the  most  gorgeous  coloration,  and  of 
innumerable  species,  flutter  like  the  fall  of  autumn  leaves,  but 
the  beauty  is  lost  in  the  annoyance  of  over-abundance. 


Coca  Packed  for  Shipping. 


The  surface  under  cultivation  in  the  little  chacras,  or  co- 
cals  where  Coca  is  grown,  is  estimated  by  the  cato.  This  is  a 
piece  of  ground  containing  about  nine  hundred  square  meters 
or  a  little  less  than  a  quarter  of  an  acre.  Each  Coca  bush 
yields  an  average  of  four  ounces  of  leaves,  which  dry  out  fully 
sixty  per  cent.  Calculating  the  shrubs  as  set  two  by  three 
feet  apart,  there  would  be  upwards  of  seven  thousand  upon  an 
acre  of  ground,  or  nearly  eighteen  hundred  to  a  cato.  A  yield 
of  four  ounces  from  each  bush  would  amount  to  four  hundred 
and  fifty  poimds  per  calo  at  each  harvest,  and  three  harvests 


HARVESTING  AND  CURING. 


271 


a  year  would  yield  an  annual  crop  of  thirteen  hundred  and 
fifty  pounds  of  fresh  leaves,  or  five  hundred  and  forty  pounds 
when  cured  and  packed. 

Usually  the  cocals  are  conducted  by  an  Indian  and  his 
immediate  family.  When  help  is  employed  in  harvesting  the 
pickers  are  paid  sixty  cents  of  native  money — at  present  equal 
to  some  twenty-nine  cents  of  United  States  coin — for  each 
thirty  pounds  of  leaves  picked.  Adding  to  this  an  equal  ex- 
pense for  cultivation,  Coca  under  favorable  conditions  costs 
the  planter  less  than  three  cents  a  pound  at  his  cocal.  When 
the  product  is  exported  the  expense  of  transportation  by  mule 
or  llama  over  the  mountains  to  the  sea  must  be  considered  in 
addition. 

Coca  is  packed  in  a  variety  of  ways,  according  to  the  dis- 
trict from  which  it  is  shipped.  It  is  sometimes  shaped  by 
crude  wooden  presses  into  bales,  or  at  times  it  is  trodden  into 
sacks — stamped  Coca,  though  this  is  apt  to  break  the  leaf. 
In  some  districts  the  leaves  are  sprinkled  with  charcoal,  to 
keep  them  moist.  The  bales  are  done  up  in  huge  banana 
leaves,  bound  with  an  outer  wrapping  of  coarse  woolen  cloth 
known  as  bay  eta,  or  jerga;  these  wrappings  varying  in  color 
or  quality  in  different  localities.  In  Huanuco  they  are  gray 
or  black ;  in  other  provinces  gray,  white  or  brown.  At  times 
the  sacking  in  which  the  bales  are  done  up  is  woven  in  colored 
patterns.  Such  a  package  is  termed  a  cesta  and  weighs  from 
twenty-one  to  twenty-five  pounds,  the  variation  depending  on 
the  means  adopted  for  transportation.  Two  cestas  constitute 
a  tambor,  and  in  localities  where  Coca  is  conveyed  on  the 
backs  of  mules  three  tambores  are  united  in  one  package,  so 
that  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  may  be  carried  each  side  of 
the  animal,  but  where  Coca  is  carried  by  llamas  the  cesta  is 
smaller,  because  this  beast  can  bear  much  less  than  half  the 
burden  of  the  mule. 

Improperly  packed  leaves  are  liable  to  undergo  secondary 
fermentation,  and  this  not  only  deprives  them  of  their  essen- 
tial qualities,  but  occasions  the  development  of  new  ones 
which  are  undesirable,  or,  as  the  Indians  term,  cholarse.  It 
has  been  presumed  that  it  is  at  this  time  that  objectionable 


272 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


alkaloids  are  formed  as  a  result  of  decomposition.  To  avoid 
this  it  is  desirable  that  the  packages  of  Coca  shall  be  in  small 
bales. 

For  native  consumption  Coca  is  often  packed  in  small  lots 
sufScient  to  last  one  user  about  a  month. 
Some  of  these  packages  are  given  various 
geometrical  shapes  and  are  covered  with 
weavings  of  vari-colored  wicker  and  cords 
so  artistically,  that  the  wrappings  are 
sought  as  ornaments  to  hang  in  the  houses 
after  the  Coca  has  been  consumed. 

The  chief  places  for  the  shipment  of 
Coca  are  Salaverry — the  port  of  Truxillo 
in  the  north,  and  Mollendo — the  terminus 
of  the  railroad  from  the  Titicaca  region  in 
the  south. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  leaf  coming  to 
^^^OF  ofcA^^^^  North  American  market :  the  Huanuco 

— or  large  leaf,  sometimes  referred  to 
as  the  Bolivian  Coca,  and  the  Truxillo — or  narrow  leaf, 
known  as  Peruvian  Coca.  In  selecting  a  leaf  the  several 
manufacturers  with  whom  I  have  corresponded  have  assured 
me  that  they  base  their  choice  upon  the  assay  and  yield  of 
cocaine.  For  this  reason  the  Huanuco  leaf  is  the  varietv 
commonly  found  in  the  market,  as  it  contains  a  larger  amount 
of  cocaine  than  the  Truxillo  leaf,  which  is  considered  less 
profitable  because  of  its  lower  yield  of  this  alkaloid.  The 
native  user,  however,  does  not  select  the  hatun-yunca — or 
large  leaf  Coca,  his  choice  never  being  influenced  by  the 
amount  of  cocaine  presumably  present  in  the  leaf  chosen. 
Locally  the  distinction  is  made  between  hajas  dulces — the 
sweet  leaf,  and  hajas  amargas — the  bitter  leaf,  the  amount  of 
cocaine  present  occasioning  the  bitter  quality,  while  a  com- 
bination of  aromatic  principles  renders  the  leaf  of  more  desir- 
able flavor.  These  principles,  though  commonly  asserted  to  be 
exceedingly  volatile,  are  still  found  in  well  preserved  exported 
leaves. 

The  physiological  accounts  hitherto  published  of  the  ac- 


VARIETIES   OF  LEAF. 


273 


tion  of  Coca  are  often  confiisional  becaiise  this  distinction  in 
the  variety  of  leaf  has  not  been  considered,  while  many  ex- 
perimenters have  contented  themselves  with  enumerating  the 
physiological  effects  of  cocaine  rather  than  that  of  Coca.  In 
this  connection  Dr.  Kusby  says :  ^^In  my  article*  I  took  ac- 
count of  the  Bolivian  Coca  only,  which  is  practically  the  same 
as  the  Peruvian,  or  Iluanuco  variety,  which  is  the  one  used 
for  the  manufacture  of  cocaine.  As  the  leaves  are  found  here 
in  the  dried  state,  their  properties  are,  I  believe,  almost 
wholly  due  to  the  presence  of  cocaine,  q;iite  different  from  the 
properties  of  the  fresh,  or  very  recently  dried  leaves.  There 
is  another  variety  of  Coca  differing  from  the  Huanuco  vari- 
ety, known  as  Truxillo  leaves,  the  properties  of  which  as 
found  in  this  market  differ  from  the  Huanuco  leaves,  while 
more  nearly  resembling  them  in  their  fresh  or  recently  dried 
state  and  as  used  in  the  Andes  by  the  natives.  You  will  thus 
see  that  all  your  labors  in  the  direction  of  physiological  re- 
search are  likely  to  be  fruitless,  unless  you  will  be  able  to 
ascertain  in  each  case  which  variety  of  leaf  was  used  by  the 
one  making  the  report.  This  I  believe  to  be  wholly  impos- 
sible. Ninety-nine  per  cent,  of  pur  physicians  scarcely  know 
that  there  are  two  varieties,  or  at  least  that  the  varieties  differ 
in  any  way  medicinally.  The  endeavor  has  been  to  prevent 
physicians  from  learning  facts  concerning  drugs.  It  is  not 
likely  that  they  can  learn  from  the  pharmacist  which  leaf  he 
used  at  any  particular  time,  for  various  reasons."'  The 
biased  effort,  therefore,  to  misjudge  preparations  of  Coca  be- 
cause they  are  not  rich  in  cocaine  is  but  an  outgrowth  of  im- 
perfect knowledge,  for  the  unique  quality  of  the  Coca  leaf  is 
not  solely  dependent  upon  the  presence  of  that  alkaloid.  It 
is  as  Dr.  Squibb  long  since  asserted  from  an  intimate  study 
of  the  qualities  of  Coca :  ^^But  as  there  is  undoubtedly  a  value 
to  Coca  which  is  not  measured  by  the  yield  of  alkaloid,  the 
proportion  of  alkaloid  does  not  disprove  the  alleged  inferi- 
ority."" 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Coca  leaf  as  used  among  the 
Indians  of  Peru  is  one  thing,  and  the  variety  exported  because 

*  Coca  at  Home  and  Abroad.  ^Person,  com.;  1898.   ^  Ephemeris;  May,  1880. 


274 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


of  its  large  alkaloidal  percentage  of  cocaine  is  wholly  another 
matter.  This  is  a  distinction  which  any  lover  of  tobacco  will 
readily  appreciate,  for  surely  a  fine  cigar  is  never  estimated 
by  the  amount  of  nicotine  which  it  contains,  nor  is  the  flavor 
or  quality  of  a  delicate  tea  measured  by  its  percentage  of 
tlieine.  We  are  beginning  to  learn  Coca  more  intimately  and 
even  the  more  casual  observer  may  soon  realize  that  there  is  a 
very  wide  interim  between  Coca  absolutely  inert,  as  Dowdes- 
well  long  since  would  have  had  us  believe :  ^^With  less  vigor 
than  a  whiflf  of  mountain  air  or  a  draught  of  spring  water/' 
and  the  extreme  potency  which  the  whole  world  now  recog- 
nizes in  the  alkaloid  cocaine. 

As  in  all  other  details  of  this  research,  a  variety  of  expres- 
sion has  been  given  as  to  the  odor  and  appearance  of  the  Coca 
leaf.  Doubtless  this  diversity  is  due  to  whether  new  or  old 
leaves  have  been  examined,  or  whether  the  leaves  have  been 
suitably  dried.  Poeppig  thought  one  of  the  constituents  of  the 
leaves  was  volatilized  by  drying,  and  it  is  known  that  the  char- 
acteristic aroma  of  the  leaf  is  lost  when  it  is  improperly  kept. 
The  aroma  of  Coca  has  been  compared  to  that  of  about  every 
other  thing  under  the  sun,  and  in  one  case  is  actually  de- 
scribed as  having  an  odor  between  hay  and  chocolate.^  One 
can  appreciate  that  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  describe  an 
odor,  as  the  nearest  approach  to  exactitude  which  may  be 
made  is  by  way  of  comparison.  When  it  is  realized  how  few 
people  can  accurately  define  the  tone  from  a  blending  of  col- 
ors, and  when  it  is  considered  how  much  more  subtle  is  the 
correct  perception  and  interpretation  of  odors,  the  difficulty 
of  accurate  description  may  be  well  understood.  Perfumy 
is  an  art  in  which  there  is  a  very  wide  range  for  expression, 
which  is  not  only  dependent  upon  the  integrity  of  the  observ- 
er's sense  of  perception,  but  influenced  by  the  temperament  of 
the  describer.  A  freshly  opened  bale  of  properly  dried  and 
well  preserved  Coca  has  a  peculiarly  aromatic  odor,  faintly 
like  vanilla  or  perhaps  suggestive  of  a  finely  blended  China 
tea,  though  more  delicate.  It  has,  however,  a  distinct  aroma 
— the  Coca  odor  sui  generis,  which  once  learned  can  always  be 

*  Bentley  and  Trimen;  1880. 


CHARACTERISTIC  AROMA, 


275 


readily  detected  and  must  afford  a  means  for  immediate 
recognition  of  true  Coca  preparations  as  distinguished  from 


Shbub  op  Peruvian  Coca.    {Conservatory  of  Mariani.'\ 


spurious  combinations  made  with  cocaine  or  from  poor  leaves. 
The  Indians  select  the  leaf  from  its  characteristic  odor  alone, 
without  necessitating  even  a  tasting.    This  delicacy  is  only  to 


276 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


be  preserved  by  a  proper  drying  and  curing,  to  which  end  it  is 
considered  requisite  that  the  layers  of  leaves  in  drying  shall 
be  so  arranged  that  the  exposure  may  be  uniform  to  all  parts. 

It  has  been  advanced  by  some  writers  that  the  constituents 
of  the  Coca  leaf  are  so  very  volatile  that  deterioration  takes 
place  almost  as  soon  as  the  leaf  has  been  picked.  The  Peru- 
vian Indians,  however,  consider  that  the  leaves  may  be  pre- 
served in  their  integrity,  even  in  the  warm  and  humid  local- 
ities wdiere  they  are  gathered,  for  about  a  year,  and  in  cooler 
situations  for  a  much  longer  time.  It  has  been  shown  by 
numerous  experimenters  that  the  leaf  does  not  become  wholly 
inert  when  properly  cured  and  preserved  with  care,  even  after 
several  years.  The  leaves  examined  by  Gosse  were  ^^the  ordi- 
nary leaves  of  commerce,  which,  though  three  or  four  years 
old,  w^ere  still  greenish  and  spongy,  and  possessed  characteris- 
tic properties.''  Shuttleworth  experimented  with  leaves 
which  had  been  in  his  possession  for  "^^eight  years  and  yet 
w^ere  still  intact.''  Christison  used  leaves  for  his  physiologi- 
cal experiments  which  he  considered  were  ^^at  least  seven 
years  old,"  yet  because  they  had  been  well  dried  they  were 
still  green,  flat  and  unbroken,  were  bitter  to  the  taste  and  full 
of  aroma.  It  may  be  inferred  from  these  accounts  that  it  is 
quite  possible  to  preserve  Coca  leaves  in  a  sound  condition  for 
several  years  if  proper  precautions  have  been  taken  in  curing, 
packing  and  in  their  subsequent  care. 

A  conservative  estimate  as  to  the  yield  of  Coca  throughout 
South  America  under  an  average  crop  would  be  from  thirty 
million  to  forty  million  pounds  per  annum,  almost  this  entire 
quantity  being  consumed  in  the  countries  where  it  is  grown. 
x\s  a  rule,  the  planters  contract  with  the  merchants  in  town 
for  their  whole  product,  but  there  is  also  a  retail  trade  carried 
on  with  the  country  people.  Every  little  Indian  village  has  a 
fair  to  its  patron  saint,  and  at  these  there  is  an  interchange  of 
Coca,  potatoes,  maize  and  woolen  cloths,  which  may  again  be 
sold  at  a  considerable  profit.  There  is  possibly  left  for  expor- 
tation from  one  million  to  one  million  five  hundred  thousand 
pounds  of  leaves,  the  value  of  which  varies  in  accordance  with 
the  demand  and  facilities  for  transportation. 


TRANSPORTATION  DIFFICULTIES. 


277 


During  the  period  of  1885-1886,  when  the  newness  of  co- 
caine created  such  an  exorbitant  price  for  that  alkaloid,  Coca 
was  held  at  thirty-five  cents  a  pound  on  shipboard  at  Peruvian 
ports.  Two  years  ago  the  leaves  were  quoted  at  seven  cents  a 
pound  at  Sandia,  while  at  Asalaya,  below  Sandia,  it  was  seven 
pesos  and  a  half,  and  at  Valle  Grande,  two  days  further  in  the 
montafia,  it  was  four  pesos  the  cesta — a  peso  being  eighty 
Peruvian  cents,  at  present  equal  to  about  thirty-six  cents  in 
United  States  coin.  This  would  make  the  price  of  Coca 
about  eleven  cents  and  six  cents  respectively,  varying  with  the 
district  and  subject  to  fluctuation  according  to  the  raeans  of 
transit.  The  recent  increase  of  demand  for  copper  has  so 
taxed  the  means  for  transportation  that  the  llamas  which  were 
ordinarily  used  for  carrying  Coca  leaves  have  been  pressed 
into  service  for  carrying  copper  ore,  the  result  of  which  has 
been  to  advance  the  price  of  Coca  on  the  Peruvian  coast  to 
twenty  cents.  Advices  from  Lima,  dated  January,  1900, 
stated  that  Coca  leaves  were  then  held  there  at  twenty-four 
cents  per  pound  in  large  lots. 

With  the  recognition  of  a  volatile  principle  in  the  Coca 
leaf,  the  proposition  was  made  to  solder  the  packages  up  in 
tins  like  China  tea,  but  this  has  never  been  found  practicable ; 
in  fact,  it  would  be  a  serious  problem  to  determine  the  ar- 
rangement for  carrying  such  a  package,  as  it  should  be  re- 
called that  the  montafia  is  liundreds  of  miles  from  the  coast, 
to  which  Coca  can  only  be  conveyed  on  the  backs  of  mules  or 
llamas  in  the  most  primitive  way  over  rugged  mountains 
and  through  lofty  passes,  where  travel  is  exceedingly  dif- 
ficult. 

Because  of  the  annoyances  of  transportation,  it  has  been 
supposed  that  the  conveyance  of  Coca  by  water  along  the  trib- 
utaries of  the  Amazon  and  down  that  great  river  to  the  sea 
might  prove  a  more  desirable  means  of  transit,  but  the  propo- 
sition is  ideal  rather  than  practical.  In  Northern  Peru  some 
advantage  is  taken  of  the  Huallaga,  but  the  mules  compete 
with  the  Oroya  railroad  in  the  final  stretch  to  Callao.  Some 
years  ago  Dr.  Squibb,  through  an  interest  that  he  endeavored 
to  awaken  in  Mr.  Wm.  Brambeer,  of  Para,  had  a  shipment  of 


278 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Coca  sent  down  the  Amazon  which  turned  out  badly.  Under 
the  most  favorable  conditions  it  would  take  from  twenty-eight 
to  thirty  days  to  reach  the  eastern  port  oi  the  Amazon  from 
the  Coca  region,  while  across  the  Andes  the  western  coast  may 
be  reached  in  from  ten  to  twelve  days. 

Perhaps  more  mterest  nas  been  centered  on  the  fertile  re- 
gion of  the  Amazonian  valley  than  is  invited  by  the  cold  and 
barren  passes  of  the  rugged  Cordillera.  From  the  eastern 
montana,  where  the  Amazon  leaves  the  Andes  under  the  name 
of  the  MarafioUj  it  flows  on  over  three  thousand  miles  to  the 
xitlantic  from  an  elevation  of  some  fifteen  hundred  f eet,  with 
a  gradual  fall  of  about  six  inches  to  the  mile.  As  the  river 
winds  through  the  dense  jungle  of  the  tropics,  it  is  met  by 
numerous  streams,  all  forming  a  water  course  of  many  mil- 
lions of  miles.  When  the  Spaniards  felt  that  they  had  con- 
quered a  country  that  was  rich  in  gold  and  yet  so  soon  had 
wasted  these  treasures,  the  more  adventurous  spirits,  led  by 
Gonzalo  Pizarro,  pushed  on  toward  this  mighty  territory, 
passing  down  some  of  the  tributary  streams  which  have  their 
source  in  the  northern  part  of  Peru.  Although  these  expedi- 
tions did  not  result  in  the  discovery  of  that  fabulous  city  of 
El  Dorado,  the  streets  of  which  supposedly  were  paved  with 
gold,  these  initial  expeditions  prompted  a  desire  for  further 
exploration  into  the  interior  in  search  of  wealth.  United  to 
this  was  the  desire  of  the  Church  to  convert  the  savage  In- 
dians, a  mission  work  which  was  furthered  by  the  labors  of 
the  Franciscan  monks. 

Since  these  early  times,  the  descent  of  the  Amazon  has 
prompted  as  many  expeditions  as  has  the  discovery  of  the 
North  Pole,  while  the  stories  of  exploit,  hardship  and  suffer- 
ing have  often  been  related  with  painful  exactitude.  Dur- 
ing the  vice-royalty  of  the  Count  of  Chinchon,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  the  passage  of  the  Amazon  was  made  to  and 
from  Para  through  the  river  IvTapo.  In  1835  Count  Castel- 
nau  made  a  memorable  trip  through  the  Ucayali,  and  in  1852 
Lieutenants  Gibbon  and  Herndon,  on  behalf  of  the  United 
States  Government,  explored  the  Ucayali  and  Huallaga,  Ma- 
more  and  Madeira  rivers.    An  effort  was  to  be  made  to  find 


280 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


some  source  of  navigation  between  the  nnmerons  streams  of 
the  Eastern  Andes  through  the  Amazon  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 
The  importance  of  this  had  been  advocated  as  early  as  1819 
by  Vincente  Pazos,  a  citizen  of  Buenos  Ayres,  prompted 
through  the  introduction  at  that  time  of  steam  navigation  into 
the  United  States. 

The  waters  which  go  to  form  the  Amazon  are  so  filled  with 
cataracts  and  treacherous  rocks  that  for  hundreds  of  miles 
they  are  unnavigable,  while  the  severity  of  the  tropical  cli- 
mate and  the  depredations  of  the  Indians  would  seemingly  re- 
tard exploration.  But  the  greatest  factor  to  overcome  has 
been  the  persistent  unwillingness  of  the  Government  of  Brazil 
to  permit  extended  surveys.  It  was  not  until  1867  that  the 
Amazon  was  thrown  open  to  the  world,  and  steamers  now  as- 
cend as  far  as  Yurimaguas,  on  the  ITuallaga,  close  to  the  East- 
ern Andes,  in  the  northern  montana,  while  the  many  tribu- 
tary streams  afford  a  source  of  commerce  for  numerous  mer- 
chant vessels. 

In  March,  1899,  the  United  States  gunboat  Wilmington, 
under  Commander  Todd,  sailed  from  Para,  ascending  the 
Amazon  and  the  Solimoens  2,300  miles  to  Iquitos,  on  the 
nortlwestern  boundary  of  Peru.  By  this  expedition  the 
United  States  had  the  honor  of  entering  the  first  man-of-war 
in  Peru  from  the  Atlantic,  though  the  exploit  came  near  creat- 
ing unpleasant  relations  with  Brazil,  in  consequence  of  the 
passage  of  the  Amazon.  Perhaps  this  was  engendered 
through  the  suggestion  of  an  article  by  Mr.  Cecil  Rhodes  that 
destiny  would  impel  the  United  States  to  acquire  all  of  South 
America,  a  confirmation  of  which  some  over  credulous  natives 
saw  in  the  presence  of  the  vessel,  which  was  presumably  mak- 
ing surveys  preparatory  to  annexing  this  tropical  belt.  Navi- 
gation through  the  entire  extent  of  the  Amazon  is  dependent 
upon  the  guidance  of  pilots,  but  so  much  feeling  was  created 
that  pilots  were  refused  to  take  the  Wilmington  back  to  Para, 
and  the  descent  was  completed  under  the  guidance  of  charts 
made  from  surveys  by  the  United  States  steamer  Enterprise, 
in  1878,  then  commanded  by  Thomas  O.  Selfridge,  now  rear 
admiral^  retired. 


MIGHTY  AMAZON. 


281 


The  Amazon  has  its  source  between  the  Peruvian  Cordil- 
leras from  a  number  of  streams  which  are  supplied  with  the 
melting  snow  from  the  Andes.  In  its  upper  part  it  is  called 
the  Maranon  as  far  as  the  frontier  of  Brazil,  where  it  takes 
the  name  Solimoens  as  far  as  the  river  Negro.  The  Amazon 
has  a  length,  following  its  curves,  of  nearly  four  thousand 
miles  and  is  considered  to  be  the  largest,  if  not  the  longest, 
river  in  the  world.  Its  depth  varies  from  forty-two  feet  in 
the  Maranon  to  three  hundred  and  twelve  feet  at  its  mouth, 
where  it  is  one  hundred  and  eighty  miles  wide.  Throughout 
its  extent  it  is  deep,  even  at  the  banks,  which  are  without  slop- 
ing shores.  The  water  is  muddy  and  still,  though  drifting 
logs  and  floating  islands  of  grass  and  water  plants  indicate  a 
current  which  runs  about  three  miles  an  hour.  The  winding 
stream,  in  some  places  of  a  width  of  many  miles,  cuts  through 
a  dense  forest,  which  ends  abruptly  at  the 
water's  edge.  Here  the  trees  shoot  up  to 
a  great  height  before  branching  and  are 
overhung  with  vines  and  creepers  so  as  to 
present  an  almost  solid  wall,  into  which 
the  passage  seems  at  times  directed. 

The  tropical  nature  of  the  surround- 
ings is  well  adapted  to  favor  animal  life, 
and  the  water  is  filled  with  strange  fishes, 
alligators,  turtles,  anacondas  and  por- 
poises, while  along  the  river  banks  there 
may  be  perhaps  a  few  huts  at^every  hun- 
dred miles,  which  are  occupied  by  the  rub- 
ber gatherers.  Some  of  these  huts  are 
built  on  piles  only  elevated  a  few  feet 
above  the  water,  but  the  dwellers  seem 
acclimated  against  the  endemic  fevers. 
The  climate  through  the  Amazon  valley 
has  but  little  variation,  the  chief  fluctua- 
tion being  from  profuse  rains  to  humid 
heat.  The  rainy  season  begins  in  September  and  continues 
until  April,  during  which  the  river  overflows  its  banks,  and 
in  the  succeeding  dry  period  it  gradually  recedes  again,  the 


Mummied  Head. 
[Tweddle  CoUection.'\ 


282 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


difference  between  high  and  low  water  being  as  great  as 
forty  or  fifty  feet. 

There  are  some  savage  tribes  along  the  northern  tribu- 
taries who  have  unique  customs.  Among  these  is  a  tribe  of 
head  hunters  who  preserve  the  heads  of  their  enemies  as  tro- 
phies of  their  valor.  The  bones  of  the  skull  are  crushed  and 
removed  and  the  head  is  then  mummified  to  about  a  fourth  of 
its  natural  size,  while  still  retaining  the  features  in  reduced 
proportions  and  the  long,  straight  black  hair  as  in  life.  These 
little  heads  are  not  repulsive,  but  resemble  an  ebony  carving 
more  than  the  remains  of  something  once  human.  Through 
the  upper  lip  is  put  a  fringe  of  string,  each  cord  of  which  is 
said  to  indicate  the  mnnber  of  enemies  the  warrior  had  over- 
thro^vn. 

While  this  immense  river  system  must  prove  a  great  bene- 
fit in  opening  to  the  commerce  of  the  world  a  vast  territory 
rich  in  spices,  food  stuffs,  cabinet  woods,  rubber,  dyes  and 
numerous  drugs,  yet  it  cannot  render  any  material  service  to 
that  section  of  country  through  which  Coca  is  grown.  Though 
some  species  of  Erythroxylon  are  found  along  the  Solimoens 
and  the  tributaries  of  the  Amazon,  the  Coca  producing  re- 
gions of  the  montana  are  still  separated  by  long  portages  and 
hundreds  of  miles  of  canoe  navigation,  to  say  nothing  of  im- 
passable cataracts  and  the  uncertainty  of  such  precarious 
travel. 

Under  the  most  favorable  conditions  the  journey  to  the 
eastern  coast  may  not  be  mada  in  less  than  a  month,  while,  as 
has  already  been  stated,  the  trip  over  the  Andes  can  be  com- 
pleted in  from  ten  to  twelve  days.  Yet  there  are  those  who 
are  willing  to  accept  the  one  hardship  in  place  of  the  other 
and  select  the  longer  passage  by  preference  to  the  arduous 
climbing  through  the  great  altitudes  necessary  in  surmount- 
ing the  passes  of  the  Andes.  This  was  recently  shown  by 
Senor  Moises  Ponce,  a  Peruvian  gentleman  of  Iquitos,  who, 
being  desirous  of  going  with  his  wife  and  four  little  boys  to 
Truxillo,  on  the  coast  of  Peru,  preferred  to  go  by  boat  to 
Para,  thence  by  steamer  to  'New  York,  and  across  the  Isthmus 
of  Panama  and  by  steamer  to  Salaverry — a  distance  of  nine 


ANCESTRAL  TYPES. 


283 


thousand  miles,  rather  than  the  more  direct  route  over  the 
Andes,  which  is  less  than  four  hundred  miles.  Indeed  the 
officials  journeying  between  Lima  and  Iquitos  are  allowed 
mileage  by  the  government  for  this  extended  trip,  though 
some  more  venturesome  spirits  cross  the  Andes  by  way  of 
Caxamarca  and  so  may  make  the  journey  in  twenty-eight 
days. 

Many  fabulous  tales  have  been  told  of  the  Amazonian  re- 
gion. Count  Castelnau  repeats  with  much  earnestness  a 
story  of  Father  Eibeiro,  a  Carmelite,  of  a  tribe  of  Indians 
seen  on  the  banks  of  the  Jurua  with  short  tails,  supposedly 


Peruvian  Balsa,  Lake  Titicaca.    [From  a  Photograph.^ 

resulting  from  their  literal  union  with  one  of  the  tribes  of 
ancestral  monkey.  Many  of  the  Amazonian  streams  are 
navigated  by  immense  canoes,  often  forty  feet  long,  which  are 
made  from  a  single  log.  These  are  conducted  by  a  puntero, 
or  bowman,  who  is  the  lookout,  and  poled  or  paddled  by 
togas,  who  stand  up,  one  foot  on  the  gunwale  and  one  on  the 
bottom  of  the  canoe,  and  paddle  it  along,  while  the  popero 
stands  on  a  platform  at  the  stern  and  steers. 

The  Incans  were  expert  navigators  in  a  peculiar  form  of 
boat  known  as  the  balsa,  one  of  which  it  will  be  recalled  Pi- 


284 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


zarro  saw  when  he  entered  the  Gnayas  River.  These  boats 
are  still  in  use  along  the  coast  and  on  Lake  Titicaca.  They 
are  constructed  in  a  variety  of  ways ;  some  of  them  resemble 
huge  rafts,  others  are  shaped  like  canoes.  In  the  first  in- 
stance they  are  made  of  trunks  of  the  very  light  balsa  trees, 
lashed  together  with  cross-pieces.  These  primitive  boats  are 
often  large  enough  to  carry  a  number  of  passengers,  who,  to- 
gether with  the  cargo,  are  placed  on  a  small  platform  ar- 
ranged above  the  deck  as  a  protection  from  the  water  which 
constantly  washes  over  the  feet  of  the  halsero.  Some  of  these 
rafts  are  propelled  under  huge  sails.  Those  on  Lake  Titicaca 
have  sails  which  are  made  from  the  rushes  growing  near  the 
lake.  Other  forms  of  the  halsa  are  made  from  inflated  seal 
skins,  which  are  lashed  together  and  connected  by  cross-pieces 
of  wood,  after  the  manner  of  a  catamaran.  Over  this  there 
is  a  platform  of  cane,  at  one  end  of  which  the  halsero  kneels 
and  by  alternate  strokes  of  his  paddle  to  either  side  propels 
his  canoe. 

The  canoe-like  halsa,  termed  cahallitos — or  ^^little  horses,'' 
are  made  of  conical  bundles  of  rushes  from  ten  to  twelve  feet 
long,  bound  together.  Of  course,  these  boats  are  not  water 
tight,  but  they  are  unsinkable,  riding  easily  on  the  huge  waves 
of  the  Pacific,  and  they  are  so  light  that  when  borne  inland  by 
the  swell  they  may  be  picked  up  and  carried  out  of  reach  of 
the  breakers.  These  boatmen  form  a  floating,  roving  race,  of 
whom  my  friend,  Mr.  Scott,  has  written  designating  them  the 
^^gypsies  of  the  sea.''  They  are  seen  everywhere  along  the 
coast,  ready  to  carry  the  mail  or  venturesome  passengers  to 
and  from  the  ships  lying  off  shore.  The  traveller  is  often 
compelled  to  depend  on  this  mode  of  conveyance  on  Peruvian 
waters,  which,  thougli  absolutely  safe,  always  awakens  the 
gravest  fears  in  the  inexperienced  voyager,  who  must  main- 
tain an  equipoise  for  fear  of  momentary  capsizing,  while  the 
motion  is  apt  to  excite  an  early  oblation  to  Neptune. 

The  Indian  arrow  poison,  urary  or  curare,  which  has  been 
such  a  boon  to  experimental  physiologists,  is  extensively  pre- 
pared by  the  women  of  certain  Indian  tribes  along  the  tribu- 
taries of  the  Amazon.    It  is  not  made  from  the  venom  of 


ARROW  POISON. 


285 


snakesj  as  is  popularly  supposed,  though  often  venomous  ants 
and  scorpions  are  added  to  the  pot  in  which  it  is  concocted. 
It  is  commonly  prepared  from  the  juice  of  bruised  stems  and 
leaves  of  several  varieties  of  Strychnos  and  Apocynacecey 
boiled  and  mixed  with  tobacco  juice  and  capsicum,  and  thick- 
ened with  the  sticky  milk  of  one  of  the  Eupliorhiacece  to  a  hard 
mass.  The  first  curare  known  to  commerce  was  obtained 
from  the  Orinoco  region. 

There  are  now  some  eight  or  ten  different  varieties  of  this 
poison,  of  which  that  made  by  the  Macusi  Indians  and  the 
curare  from  Venezuela  and  Colombia,  are  considered  the 
more  powerful.  It  is  a  dark  brown,  pitch-like  substance, 
usually  kept  in  little  earthen  pots.  The  Indians  spread  it  on 
the  points  of  their  arrows  and  on  the  tips  of  the  little  shafts 
of  their  blow  tubes,  termed  by  the  natives  pucuna.  The  re- 
sult of  the  diffusion  of  curare  into  the  blood  is  to  occasion  a 
torpor  of  the  limbs,  while  the  mind  remains  active  until  death 
follows  from  paralysis  of  respiration.  The  Indians  shoot 
birds  and  monkeys  which  they  wish  to  tame  with  darts  tipped 
w^ith  a  very  weak  curare,  the  influence  of  which  soon  wears 
away. 

The  blow  guns  are  made  of  the  long,  straight  wood  of  the 
clionta  palm — of  which  bows,  clubs  and  spears  are  also  made. 
The  guns  are  some  eight  feet  long,  tapering  from  two  inches 
at  the  mouthpiece  to  half  an  inch  at  the  extremity,  shaped  of 
two  pieces  in  which  a  canal  has  been  very  smoothly  polished, 
when  the  two  pieces  are  bound  together  with  twine  and  the 
whole  covered  with  wax  and  resin.  A  sight,  fitted  to  the  top, 
made  from  an  animal's  tooth,  and  a  couple  of  boar's  teeth  at- 
tached to  each  side  of  the  mouth  end,  completes  the  imple- 
ment. The  darts,  made  from  the  central  fibre  of  a  species  of 
palm  leaf,  are  about  a  foot  long  and  thin  as  a  match;  one 
end  of  this  shaft  is  wrapped  with  a  species  of  wild  cotton, 
called  huimha,  and  the  other  end  is  sharply  pointed.  The 
marksman  uses  this  gun  in  a  very  unique  way.  Instead  of 
stretching  out  one  hand  as  a  support,  the  tube  is  held  to  the 
mouth  by  grasping  it  close  to  the  mouthpiece  with  both  hands 
in  a  manner  that  requires  considerable  strength  and  much  ex- 


286 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


pertness  to  assure  a  correct  aim.  Yet  the  Indians  kill  small 
birds  with  their  darts  at  thirty  or  forty  paces.  The  outfit  of 
a  hunter  consists  of  a  gourd  with  a  hole  in  it  for  carrying  the 
huimba,  with  a  joint  of  cane  as  a  quiver  for  the  darts. 

In  the  depths  of  the  forest  there  is  at  times  heard  the 
mournful  cry  of  a  bird  which  is  known  as  alma  perdida — the 
lost  soul.  There  is  a  legend  that  an  Indian  and  his  wife  went 
from  the  village  to  work  their  little  Coca  farm,  taking  with 
them  their  infant.  The  woman,  going  to  a  spring  to  get 
w^ater,  gave  the  child  in  charge  of  her  husband,  but  finding 
the  spring  dry,  she  went  to  look  for  another.  The  man, 
alarmed  at  the  long  absence  of  his  wife,  left  the  baby  to  go  in 
search  of  her.  When  the  couple  returned  they  could  not  find 
the  infant,  and  their  agonized  cries  only  provoked  the  wailing 
call  of  this  bird,  which,  like  the  bewildered  voice  of  their  lost 
child,  seemed  to  say :  ^^Pa-pa,  ma-ma,"  and  the  bird  has  since 
borne  that  name.^ 

There  are  an  immense  number  of  animals  in  the  Amazo- 
nian region,  among  which  are  the  ant  eater,  wild  boar,  arma- 
dillo, tapir,  the  boa-constrictor  and  numerous  poisonous  ad- 
ders, to  counteract  the  venom  of  which  the  Indians  resort  to 
various  species  of  plants,  among  which  is  anguifugum,  of  the 
family  of  Erythroxylon  and  the  huaca  plant,  mention  of 
which  has  already  been  made.  Huaca  may  be  identical  with 
the  guaco  described  by  Humboldt  and  Bonpland,  of  which  sev- 
eral species  are  found  in  tropical  South  America  belonging 
to  the  genera  Mikana  or  Aristolochia,^  The  leaves  are  large, 
obvate,  pale  green  above,  the  under  side  of  an  obscure  purple 
hue  with  purple  veins  running  through  it,  giving  the  leaf 
somewhat  the  appearance  of  mottled  snake  skin.  The  leaves 
grow  singly,  opposite  on  the  stem,  which  is  hard  and  ribbed 
and  of  a  bluish  color.  The  natives  say  no  flower  is  ever  seen. 
The  Indians  bruise  the  leaves  to  the  consistence  of  a  paste, 
which  is  made  into  small  dried  cakes  and  used  as  a  remedy 
against  snake  poison. 

When  one  is  bitten  by  a  snake  one  ^f  these  cakes  is  chewed 
until  the  bitter  taste  is  gone.    He  is  then  bathed  and  the  cud 

s  Herndon;  Vol.  I,  p.  156;  1853.      ^  Journ.  de  PJiarm.;  p.  99;  1867. 


POISONOUS  SNAKES. 


287 


of  chewed  herb  bound  upon  the  wound.  Stevenson  was  bitten 
in  the  hand  by  a  coral  snake,  the  bite  of  which  is  considered 
mortal  if  not  immediately  cured.  There  was  a  violent  pain 
and  burning  in  the  wound  and  a  sense  of  weight  in  the  hand. 
He  chewed  huaca  cake  and  the  Indians  squeezed  the  wound. 
In  five  minutes  the  pain  abated  and  the  bitter  taste  of  the  herb 
was  gone.  He  then  bathed  in  the  river  and  was  laid  in  his 
canoe,  covered  with  ponchos  and  taken  home,  about  four 
miles.  During  the  time  he  was  in  the  canoe  he  perspired  pro- 
fusely and  more  so  after  retiring.  While  the  pain  in  his 
hand  was  much  allayed,  he  felt  general  numbness  and  great 
debility,  accompanied  with 


ing  by  their  tails  continue 
an  incessant  chattering,  as  though  asserting  with  their  neigh- 
bors their  representative  right  as  descendants  of  man's  prehis- 
toric state.  Yet  the  Indians,  though  not  cannibals,  are  not 
averse  to  eating  monkeys,  while  they  also  enjoy  the  armadillo, 
the  peccary,  agouti  and  tapir.  Turtles  are  a  common  luxury, 
and  in  an  emergency  the  savage  Indian  never  hesitates  to  feed 
upon  snakes,  toads,  lizards  and  the  larvae  of  insects. 


nausea.  He  drank  a  glass 
of  almond  milk — orchada, 
slept  for  about  an  hour, 
but  awoke  feverish  and  for 
four  days  continued  very 
ill.  He  felt  much  appre- 
hension, but  the  natives  as- 
sured him  that  after  twen- 
ty-four hours  had  elapsed 
there  was  no  danger, 
though  for  more  than  a 
fortnight  he  felt  the  ef- 
fects. 


Parrots  and  birds  of 
beautiful  plumage  are  very 
plentiful  through  the  mon- 
tana  and  along  the  Ama- 
zon, while  monkeys  hang- 


♦ 


288 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Near  the  Orinoco  there  is  a  tribe  of  savages  who  feed  upon 
a  species  of  unctuous  clay,  a  practice  which,  though  probably 
the  outgrowth  of  necessity,  is  not  extremely  rare  throughout 
the  Amazonian  region.  This  clay,  which  is  said  to  have  a 
milky  and  not  disagreeable  taste,  is  a  species  of  marga,  or 
marl — subpinguis  tenax,  as  it  is  called — which  is  found  in 
veins  of  varying  color.  It  is  smooth  and  greasy,  dissolving 
readily  in  the  mouth,  and  is  absorbed  into  the  circulation. 

The  dietary  of  the  Andean  Indian,  while  chiefly  of  a 
starchy  nature,  is  mixed  with  a  fair  supply  of  meat,  princi- 
pally mutton,  with  an  occasional  llama.  The  bread,  or  fari- 
nah,  is  generally  made  from  the  root  of  the  mandioc — jatro- 
pha  manihot — from  which  the  juice  is  squeezed  by  a  cleverly 
woven  conical  basket-work  bag — tapiti,  [see  page  478]  made 
from  the  coarse  fibres  of  the  palm.  The  bruised  pulp  of  the 
tuber  is  placed  in  this  bag  and  the  whole  suspended  with  a 
heavy  weight  attached  to  an  eyelet  woven  in  the  lower  end  of 
the  bag.  Gradually  this  percolator  elongates  as  the  meshes 
are  forced  together,  and  so  exerting  a  compression  on  the  pulp 
the  juice  is  squeezed  out  through  the  interstices  of  the  wicker 
v/ork.  The  starchy  extractive  of  the  juice  yields  tapioca, 
while  the  pulpy  mass  is  dried  into  coarse  granules  and  ground 
into  flour  from  which  a  very  palatable  biscuit  is  made  which 
tastes  not  unlike  stale  bread.  This  farinah  is  practically  the 
only  bread  that  is  used  by  the  natives  through  a  vast  region  of 
tropical  America. 

Salt  is  held  in  high  repute  by  the  Indians.  It  is  said  that 
there  are  some  places  on  the  coast  of  Africa  where,  next  to 
gold,  a  handful  of  salt  is  the  most  valuable.  The  Peruvian 
Indians  travel  hundreds  of  miles  for  their  salt  supply,  but 
they  have  their  pepper  in  the  form  of  aji  near  at  hand,  and 
they  use  it  in  all  their  dishes  quite  as  liberally  as  Spanish  cus- 
tom has  taught  them.  Keller  says  that  some  of  the  Indians 
of  Bolivia  in  chewing  Coca  unite  with  their  Uipta  a  bit  of 
some  species  of  red  pepper. 

The  collection  of  rubber  is  one  of  the  chief  industries  of 
the  Amazonian  valley.  The  tree  from  the  sap  of  which  rub- 
ber is  made  grows  only  in  a  region  where  its  root  may  be  an- 


RUBBER  COLLECTING. 


289 


nually  submerged  by  floods.  It  is  not  the  ordinary  rubber 
plant  of  our  conservatories,  the  sap  of  which  is  sometimes 
used  to  make  a  spurious  rubber,  but  the  sipJionia  elasticaj 
which  yields  the  cahucJui  of  the  South  American  Indians  that 
has  proved  so  valuable  in  the  arts.  The  rubber  collectors  live 
in  the  little  elevated  huts  already  described  as  along  the  Ama- 
zon, which  are  so  constructed  that  in  the  time  of  flood  they 
may  be  raised.  During  the  dry  season  holes  are  chopped  in 
the  bark  of  the  tree  and  from  these  tappings  the  milky  sap  ex- 
udes and  is  conducted  by  a  trough  made  of  bamboo  into  clay 
cups.  The  rubber  is  prepared  by  coagulating  the  sap  on  a 
wooden  paddle  over  the  smoke  of  the  urucury.  As  it  is  gradu- 
ally smoked  the  sap  takes  a  greenish  yellow  tint,  and  the  pad- 
dle is  repeatedly  dipped  until  by  successive  coagulated  layers 
quite  a  thickness  is  obtained,  when  the  plancha  of  rubber  is 
cut  on  one  side  and  removed  to  hang  in  the  sun  to  dry,  by 
which  process  it  is  gradually  darkened  to  the  condition  in 
which  we  commonly  see  crude  rubber. 

One  may  not  visit  the  montana  without  hearing  the  vari- 
ous topics  which  have  been  mentioned  here  discussed,  al- 
though the  one  of  supreme  interest  in  our  research,  and  that 
which  has  excited  the  greatest  comment  of  travellers,  is  the 
production  and  use  of  the  Coca  leaf,  the  technical  details  of 
which  we  may  now  consider. 


CHAPTEE  X. 


THE  PRODUCTS  OF  THE  COCA  LEAF. 


"Nor  Coca  only  useful  art  at  Home, 
A  famous  Merchandize  thou  art  become; 
A  thousand  Pad  and  Vicugni  groan 
Yearly  beneath  thy  Loads,  and  for  thy  sake  alone 
The  spacious  World's  to  us  by  Commerce  Known." 

— Cowley, 

F  all  the  problems  in  the  study  of 
Coca  the  search  for  the  force  pro- 
ducing qualities  of  the  leaf  is  the 
most  profound.  SciencCj  ever 
alert  to  trace  with  exactitude  the 
secrets  of  Nature,  has  struggled  in 
vain  to  isolate  and  explain  this 
hidden  source  of  energy.  But  so 
cleverly  are  the  atoms  associated 
which  go  to  build  up  the  molecules 
of  power  in  this  marvelous  leaf,  that  though  the  chemist 
through  the  delicacy  of  analysis  has  from  time  to  time  placed 
these  atoms  in  differing  groups  and  thus  often  given  to  the 
world  some  new  combination,  the  one  sought  element  of  pent 
up  endurance  inherent  in  Coca  has  remained  concealed.  It  is 
like  the  secret  of  life — though  known  to  be  broadly  dependent 
upon  certain  principles  which  may  readily  be  explained,  the 


SCIENTIFIC  ADVANCE, 


291 


knowledge  of  the  one  essential  element  remains  as  great  a 
secret  as  before  research  began. 

Though  all  the  accounts  of  travellers  had  directed  atten- 
tion to  the  peculiar  qualities  of  Coca  in  sustaining  strength, 
at  the  period  when  the  first  knowledge  of  this  leaf  reached 
Europe  chemistry  was  not  sufficiently  advanced  to  admit  of  an 
exact  analysis  of  plant  life.  Indeed,  science  met  with  little 
encouragement  when  the  great  powers  were  engrossed  in  po- 
litical preferment,  and  it  was  not  until  the  latter  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century  that  an  impetus  seemed  given  to  research 
after  Lavoisier  had  laid  the  foundation  for  modern  chemistry. 
Though  he  lost  his  life  on  the  guillotine  through  the  whirligig 
of  political  fate  during  the  French  Revolution,  just  as  he  was 
at  the  height  of  his  labors,  a  new  interest  was  established  and 
the  work  of  the  French  chemists  became  active. 

Humboldt  was  then  making  his  extensive  explorations 
through  South  America,  collecting  data  which  was  to  serve  as 
a  basis  of  research  during  many  subsequent  years.  Cuvier, 
the  anatomist,  was  advancing  his  theories  on  the  classification 
of  animals ;  Fraunhof er  had  established  a  means  for  studying 
the  heavenly  bodies  through  the  spectrum,  while  chemical 
electricity  had  progressed  from  the  experiments  of  Volta  to 
the  electro  magnet  of  Ampere. 

The  method  for  expressing  chemical  equations,  such  as  are 
now  shown  by  those  symbolic  letters  and  figures  which  appear 
to  the  uninitiated  as  so  many  hieroglyphics,  was  not  under- 
stood until  Dalton,  in  1808,  had  perfected  his  law  of  propor- 
tions. This  was  an  important  advance  in  chemical  knowl- 
edge, for  from  it  was  built  up  the  sign  language  which  in  a 
chemical  formula  expresses  not  only  the  symbol  of  each  ele- 
ment, but  tells  the  chemist  the  relative  proportion  of  the  com- 
bining atoms. 

These  fundamental  facts  are  of  interest  as  bearing  upon 
the  chemical  history  of  the  Coca  leaf,  while  the  combining  na- 
ture of  atoms  has  suggested  an  interesting  theory  that  the 
physiological  action  of  a  chemical  medicine  is  influenced  by 
its  molecular  weight.  This  has  been  a  matter  of  discussion 
among  physiological  chemists  for  years,  and  was  suggested  by 


292 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Blake  as  long  ago  as  1841  and  since  by  Kabuteau.  Thus  an 
element  of  a  fixed  atomic  weight  may  have  special  reference  to 
the  muscular  system,  while  another  of  different  weight  may 
act  upon  the  nervous  tissue/  qualities  which  are  fulfilled  in 
the  action  of  the  several  Coca  bases. 

Boerhaave  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  father  of  the 
present  system  of  organic  chemistry  in  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century.    So  important  were  his  teachings  held 

that  his  works  were  translated 
into  most  modern  languages.  Al- 
though his  attempts  at  analysis  of 
living  things  attracted  a  wide  in- 
terest, they  could  be  in  no  manner 
exact,  because  the  fundamental 
elements  entering  into  the  com- 
position of  all  organic  structure — 
carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen  and 
nitrogen — had  not  then  been  de- 
termined. Yet  so  skilled  were  his 
observations,  even  under  limited 
opportunities,  that  many  of  his 
conclusions  have  not  since  been 
refuted  in  the  light  of  improved 
methods.  Perhaps  the  earliest  hint  upon  alkaloids  was  that 
made  by  this  scientist  when  he  referred  to  the  bitter  prin- 
ciple in  the  juices  from  chewing  Coca  as  yielding  ^Vital 
strength"  and  a  ^Veritable  nutritive.''^ 

It  Avas  reserved  for  Liebig  some  hundred  years  later  to 
perfect  the  science  of  living  structures,  and  to  show  there  was 
not  that  exact  separation  between  the  chemistry  of  the  organic 
and  inorganic  world  that  had  previously  been  supposed.  Fol- 
loAving  the  teachings  of  this  master  mind,  many  compounds 
were  constructed  in  the  laboratory  synthetically,  and  urea  was 
thus  produced  in  1828  by  Woehler,  whose  name  is  associated 
with  the  early  investigators  upon  cocaine.  Research  upon  the 
chemistry  of  organic  bodies  was  now  active.  In  England  the 
work  of  Davy  upon  soils  and  crops,  and  the  investigations  of 

iBrunton;  p.  49;  1885.      2  Boerhaave;  P8;  1708. 


Hermann  Boerhaave. 


SPIRIT  FOR  RESEARCH. 


293 


Darwin,  unfolded  in  his  theory  of  the  origin  of  species,  gave  a 
new  meaning  to  the  study  of  organic  life. 

It  was  but  a  natural  outcome  of  this  spirit  for  research 
that  turned  the  attention  of  explorers  to  South  America, 
which  had  remained  practically  a  new^  world  since  its  discov- 
ery. Here  Avere  to  be  found  innumerable  strange  plants  in- 
digenous to  a  country  where  everything  was  marvelous  when 
viewed  with  the  comparative  light  of  the  older  world.  In  the 
height  of  this  interest,  the  suggestive  hints  of  naturalists  and 
travellers  were  incentives  to  further  the  investigations  of  the 
European  chemists.  The  writings  of  Cieza,  Monardes, 
Acosta,  Garcilasso  and  a  host  of  others  upon  the  wonderful 
qualities  of  the  Coca  leaf,  stimulated  a  desire  to  solve  its 
tradition  of  ages  and  prove  its  qualities  by  the  test  of  science. 

It  is  surprising  to  now  look  back  over  three  centuries  and 
recall  these  early  authors,  to  consider  under  what  conditions 
they  wrote,  and  to  read  with  what  enthusiasm  and  exactness 
they  gave  expression  to  the  knowledge  they  had  gained  from 
an  observation  of  the  novel  customs  about  them.  Thus  the 
Jesuit  father.  Bias  Valera,  speaking  of  the  hidden  energy  of 
Coca,  wrote :  ^^It  may  be  gathered  how  powerful  the  Cuca  is 
in  its  effect  on  the  laborer,  from  the  fact  that  the  Indians  who 
use  it  become  stronger  and  much  more  satisfied  and  work  all 
day  without  eating."^ 

It  was  not  until  after  Coca  had  been  botanically  described 
by  Jussieu,  and  classified  by  Lamarck,  that  its  chemical  inves- 
tigation approached  thoroughness.  The  researches  of  Berg- 
mann  and  Black  upon  ^^fixed  air" — as  carbonic  acid  was  then 
termed,  the  discovery  of  hydrogen  by  Cavendish,  of  nitrogen 
by  Rutherford  and  of  oxygen  by  Priestley,  each  following 
upon  the  other  in  quick  succession  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  displayed  the  great  activity  of  chemistry 
at  that  period.  Although  no  result  was  then  arrived  at  in  the 
investigations  upon  Coca,  the  spirit  of  the  time  was  eminently 
toward  exactitude,  and  this  was  displayed  in  many  endeavors 
to  trace  to  a  chemical  principle  the  potency  of  the  Coca  leaf. 

Attention  was  very  naturally  directed  to  the  method  in 

3  Garcilasso;  Vol.  II,  p.  S71;  1871. 


294  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

which  Coca  was  used,  and  the  lUpta  which  was  employed  with 
the  leaves  in  chewing  was  looked  upon  as  having  some  decided 
influence.  Dr.  Unanue,  who  has  written  much  concerning  the 
customs  of  the  Indians,  was  one  of  the  first  to  suggest  that 
possibly  this  alkaline  addition  to  the  leaf  developed  some  new 
property  to  which  the  qualities  of  Coca  might  be  attributed,* 
while  Humboldt,  as  elsewhere  referred  to,  through  an  error  of 
observation  considered  this  added  lime  as  the  supposed  prop- 
erty of  endurance. 

Stevenson,  in  1825,  described  the  action  of  the  llipta  as 
altering  the  insipid  taste  of  the  leaves  so  as  to  render  them 
sweet,  and  in  1827  Poeppig  expressed  the  opinion  that  there 

was  a  volatile  constituent  in  the 
Coca  leaf  which  exposure  to  the 
air  completely  destroys.^ 

Attention  had  now  been  di- 
rected to  the  isolation  of  alka- 
loids from  plants,  and  during 
the  first  quarter  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  several  active 
principles  were  thus  obtained 
and  the  possibility  of  tracing 
the  hidden  properties  of  Coca 
through  analysis  was  suggested. 
Von  Tschudi,  when  engaged 
in  his  extended  explorations 
through  Peru,  became  so  im- 
pressed with  the  qualities  of 
Coca  that  he  advised  Mr.  Pizzi, 
Director  of  the  Laboratory 
Botica  y  Drogueria  Bolivianay 
Sit  La  Paz,  to  examine  the 
leaves,  which  resulted  in  the  dis- 
covery of  a  supposed  alkaloid, 
but  when  on  his  return  to  Germany  this  body  was  shown  to 
Woehler,  it  was  found  to  be  merely  plaster  of  paris,  the  result 
of  some  careless  manipulation. 

4Unanue;  1794.       ^Gosse;  p.  52;  1861. 


A  Colombian  Indian 
With  His  Poporo.  iBrettes.'\ 


EARLY  FINDING8, 


295 


Dr.  Weddell,  in  1850,  after  a  prolonged  personal  experi- 
ence in  the  Andes  with  the  sustaining  effects  of  Coca,  pro- 
nounced it  as  yielding  a  stimulant  action  differing  from  that 
of  all  other  excitants.  This  influence  both  he  and  other  ob- 
servers supposed  might  be  due  to  the  presence  of  theine,  the 
active  principle  of  tea,  which  had  shortly  before  been  dis- 
covered, and  was  then  exciting  considerable  discussion.  With 
this  idea  in  view.  Coca  leaves  were  examined,  and,  though 
this  substance  was  not  found,  there  was  obtained  a  peculiar 
body,  soluble  in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether,  very  bitter,  and 
incapable  of  crystallization,  and  a  tannin  was  obtained  to 
which  was  attributed  the  virtues  of  Coca.^ 

About  this  same  period  there  was  found  in  the  leaves  a 
peculiar  volatile  resinous  matter  of  powerful  odor,^  and  two 
years  later,  from  a  distillation  of  the  dry  residue  of  an 
aqueous  extract  of  Coca,  an  oily  liquor  of  a  smoky  odor  was 
separated  together  with  a  sublimate  of  small  needle-like  crys- 
tals, which  was  named  ^^Erythroxyline,"^  after  the  family  of 
which  Coca  is  a  species.^  So  each  new  investigator  made  a 
little  progress,  and  in  1857  positive  results  were  very  nearly 
reached  through  the  following  process :  An  extract  of  Coca 
was  made  with  acidulated  alcohol,  the  alcohol  was  expelled, 
and  the  solution  rendered  alkaline  by  carbonate  of  soda. 
Upon  extracting  this  with  ether,  an  oily  body  of  alkaline  re- 
action was  obtained  without  bitter  taste,  which  on  application 
to  the  tongue  produced  a  slight  numbness.  The  reaction  of 
platinum  chloride  yielded  with  the  acid  solution  a  yellowish 
precipitate,  soluble  in  water.  From  a  distillate  of  the  leaves 
with  alkali  there  was  remarked  a  disagreeable,  strongly  am- 
moniacal  odor.^^  Subsequently  a  peculiar  bitter  principle, 
extractive  and  chlorophyl,  a  substance  presumed  to  be  analo- 
gous to  theine,  and  a  salt  of  lime  was  found.^^ 

These  negative  findings  led  some  to  assert  that  Coca 
was  inert  and  its  properties  legendary,  but  more  careful  ob- 
servation has  shown  the  true  difficulty  was  an  inability  to 

«  Wackenroder;  July,  1853.    '^Johnston;  1853.  sGaedcke;  1855. 

^  It  is  claimed  that  Dr.  S.  R.  Percy  read  a  paper  before  the  New  York  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine  in  November,  1857,  upon  an  alkaloid  of  Coca  which  he  had  ob- 
tained and  then  independently  named  "Erythroxyline." 

lOMaclagan;  1857.       Stanislas  Martin;  1859. 


296  HISTORY  OF  COCA, 

secure  appropriately  preserved  leaves  for  examination.  This 
was  made  evident  through  an  essay  upon  Coca  by  an  eminent 
Italian  neurologist,  from  experiences  while  a  resident  of 
Peru,  when  a  host  of  physiological  evidence  emphasized  the 
powerful  nature  of  Coca,  wholly  apart  from  any  mere  de- 
lusions of  fancy  or  superstition/^  The  weight  of  facts  pre- 
sented proved  sufficiently  forcible  not  only  to  stimulate  the 
waning  spirit  for  scientific  inquiry,  but  to  awaken  a  wide- 
spread popular  regard  in  what  was  now  generally  accepted  as 
a  plant  of  phenomenal  nature. 

In  the  height  of  this  interest  Dr.  Scherzer,  who  accom- 
panied the  Austrian  frigate 
l^"ovara  on  the  expedition  to 
South  America,  opportunely 
brought  home  specimens  of 
Coca  leaves  from  Peru.  These 
were  sent  to  Professor  Woeh- 
ler  of  Gottingen  for  analysis, 
who  entrusted  their  examina- 
tion to  his  assistant.  Dr.  Al- 
bert Niemann,  who  is  re- 
garded as  the  discoverer  of 
the  alkaloid  cocaine.  Thus 
this  chemist  entered  upon  the 
investigation  of  Coca  not  in 
any  mere  accidental  way,  but 
with  an  understanding  of  the 
seriousness  of  his  research  and  its  probable  importance. 

Niemann  exhausted  coarsely  ground  Coca  leaves  with 
eighty-five  per  cent,  alcohol  containing  one-fiftieth  of  sul- 
phuric acid ;  the  percolate  was  treated  with  milk  of  lime  and 
neutralized  by  sulphuric  acid.  The  alcohol  was  then  re- 
covered by  distillation,  leaving  a  syrupy  mass,  from  which 
resin  was  separated  by  water.  The  liquid  then  treated  by 
carbonate  of  soda  to  precipitate  alkaloid  emitted  an  odor  re- 
minding of  nicotine,  and  deposited  a  substance  which  was 
extracted  by  repeatedly  shaking  with  ether,  in  which  it  was 

^2  Mantegazza;  1859. 


Albert  Niemann. 
[From  a  Copper-plate  Print  at  the 
Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris.] 


DISCOVERY  OF  COCAINE. 


297 


dissolved,  and  from  which  the  ether  was  recovered  by  dis- 
tillation. There  was  found  an  alkaloid  present  in  proportion 
of  about  one-quarter  of  one  per  cent.,  which  was  named  ''Co- 
caine^^^  after  the  parent  plant,  and  the  chemical  formula 
C32H20NO8,  according  to  the  old  notation,  was  given  it. 
Mechanically  mixed  with  its  crystals  there  was  a  yellowish 
brown  matter  of  disagreeable  narcotic  odor,  which  could  not 
be  removed  with  animal  charcoal  or  recrystallization,  and 
was  only  separated  by  repeated  washings  with  alcohol. 

Pure  cocaine,  as  described  by  this  investigator,  is  in  color- 
less transparent  prisms,  inodorous,  soluble  in  seven  hundred 
and  four  parts  of  water  at  12°  C.  (53.6°  F.),  more  readily 
soluble  in  alcohol,  and  freely  so  in  ether.  Its  solutions  have 
an  alkaline  reaction,  a  bitter  taste,  promote  the  flow  of  saliva 
and  leave  a  peculiar  numbness,  followed  by  a  sense  of  cold 
when  applied  to  the  tongue.  At  98°  C.  (208.4°  F.)  the  crys- 
tals fuse  and  congeal  again  into  a  transparent  mass,  from 
which  crystals  gradually  form.  Heated  above  the  fusing 
point,  the  body  is  discolored  and  decomposes,  running  up  the 
sides  of  the  vessel.  When  fused  upon  platinum  the  crystals 
burn  with  a  bright  flame,  leaving  a  charcoal  which  burns  with 
difficulty.  The  alkaloid  is  readily  soluble  in  all  dilute  acids 
forming  salts  of  a  more  bitter  taste  than  the  uncombined 
cocaine.  It  absorbs  hydrochloric  acid  gas,  fuses  and  congeals 
to  a  grayish  white  transparent  mass  which  crystallizes  after 
some  days.  The  crystals  from  its  solution  are  long,  tender 
and  radiating. 

Besides  cocaine,  there  was  found  in  the  alcoholic  tincture 
precipitated  by  milk  of  lime  a  snowy  white  granular  mass. 
This  fused  at  70°  C.  (158°  F.),  was  slowly  soluble  in  hot 
alcohol,  more  readily  so  in  ether,  and  was  not  acted  on  by 
solutions  of  acids  or  alkalies.  This  substance  was  named 
Coca  wax  and  given  the  empirical  formula  CeeHeoOi. 

Upon  distilling  one  hundred  grammes  of  leaves,  a  slightly 
turbid  distillate  was  obtained,  which  when  redistilled  with 
chloride  of  sodium,  yielded  white  globular  masses  lighter  than 
water  and  having  the  peculiar  tea-like  odor  of  Coca. 

In  the  dark  red  filtrate  from  which  the  cocaine  had  been 


298 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


precipitated  by  carbonate  of  soda  there  was  found  after  suit- 
able 'treatment  a  Coca  tannic  acid,  to  which  the  formula 
C14H18O8  has  been  given.^^  This  latter  result,  it  will  be  re- 
membered;,  was  as  far  as  Wackenroder's  investigations  had 
gone  in  1853. 

The  atomic  weight  of  the  amorphous  compound  de- 
termined from  the  double  salt  with  chloride  of  gold,  was 
found  to  equal  283,  and  when  crystallized  from  hot  water 
280,  or  from  alcohol  288.  On  heating  this  double  salt  ben- 
zoic acid  was  sublimed  from  it,  which  was  recorded  as  tKe  first 
observation  of  this  nature  from  any  known  alkaloid/^ 

Following  this  research,  the  late  Professor  John  M. 
Maisch  of  Philadelphia  verified  the  several  results.  The 
small  percentage  of  nitrogen  announced  in  the  original  for- 
mula suggested  that  possibly  cocaine  was  a  decomposition 
compound,  while  the  nicotine  odor  was  thought  to  result  from 
a  nitrogenous  body  or  another  alkaloid.  To  determine  this, 
the  liquor  and  precipitate  which  had  been  obtained  by  car- 
bonate of  soda  were  distilled  over  a  sand  bath.  A  syrupy 
liquid  was  left,  from  which  the  alkaloid  was  separated  by 
ether,  while  from  the  distillate  was  collected  a  resin-like  mass 
of  an  acrid  taste,  having  a  narcotic  odor,  soon  lost  on  exposure 
to  a  damp  atmosphere,  while  the  mass  became  acid  and  was 
now  rendered  easily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Whether 
or  not  this  principle  was  nitrogenous  this  investigator  left 
undecided. 

Continuing  the  same  line  of  research  as  that  of  Niemann, 
and  following  the  suggestions  of  Maisch,  William  Lossen^^' 
of  Gottingen  carried  out  an  extended  inquiry  as  to  the  nature 
of  cocaine,  and  established  its  formula  Ci7H2i]Sr04,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  new  notation.  In  examining  its  composi- 
tion he  found  by  heating  it  with  hydrochloric  acid  that  it  was 
split  up  into  benzoic  acid  and  another  body,  thereby  confirm- 
ing the  observation  which  had  been  made  concerning  this 
sublimation  from  the  double  salt  of  chloride  of  gold  and 
cocaine.  This  new  base  he  named  '^ecgoninCy^^  from  exyovo3 
— son  or  descendant. 

13  Watts;  1889.         Niemann;  1860.         Maisch;  1861. 
i«  Lessen;  Juin,  1862. 


OTHER  ALKALOIDS. 


299 


The  breaking  down  of  cocaine  was  subsequently  shown 
due  to  hydration,  by  saponifying  it  with  baryta,  and  also  with 
water  alone.  The  first  change  being  into  benzoyl-ecgonine, 
followed  by  a  sublimation  of  benzoic  acid,  while  from  the 
syrupy  residue  the  ecgonine  may  be  separated  by  repeated 
washings  Avith  alcohol  and  precipitation  with  ether.  The 
crystals  being  only  dried  wdth  great  difficulty. 

Ecgonine,  CgHis^^Os,  crystallizes  over  sulphuric  acid  in 
sheaves.  It  has  a  slight  bitter-sweet  taste,  is  readily  soluble 
in  water,  less  so  in  absolute  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether. 
Heated  to  198°,  it  melts,  decomposes  and  becomes  brown.  It 
forms  salts  with  the  acids,  most  of  which  crystallize  with  diffi- 
culty. With  alkalies,  it  forms  crystallizable  combinations 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  In  aqueous  solutions  the  hydro- 
chloride yields  no  precipitate  with  alkalies.  Chloride  of 
platinum  in  presence  of  much  alcohol  gives  an  orange  yellow 
precipitate,  chloride  of  mercury  throwing  down  a  yellow  pre- 
cipitate under  the  same  conditions. 

The  unstable  nature  of  cocaine  in  the  presence  of  acids  has 
suggested  their  avoidance  in  its  preparation,  plain  water 
being  considered  preferable.  In  this  process  Coca  leaves  are 
digested  several  times  at  140°  to  176°,  the  infusions  united, 
precipitated  by  acetate  of  lead,  and  filtered.  The  lead  is  re- 
moved by  the  addition  of  sulphate  of  soda,  and  the  liquor  con- 
centrated in  a  water  bath.  Carbonate  of  soda  is  then  added, 
and  the  whole  shaken  with  ether  to  dissolve  the  alkaloid, 
when  the  ether  may  be  recovered  by  distillation. 

In  his  researches  Lossen^^  also  described  the  liquid  alka- 
loid that  had  been  hinted  at  by  Gaedcke  in  1855,  and  subse- 
quently noticed  by  Niemann  and  Maisch,  which,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  Woehler,^^  who  was  associated  in  this  investigation, 
was  termed  "hygriney^  from  vypo3 — liquid,  to  which  the  for- 
mula C12II13N  was  given.  This  was  obtained  by  saturating 
the  slightly  alkaline  mother  liquor  from  which  cocaine  had 
been  extracted  w^ith  carbonate  of  soda  and  repeatedly  washing 
with  ether.  Evaporation  of  the  ethereal  extract  left  a  thick 
yellow  oil  of  high  boiling  point  with  a  strong  alkaline  reac- 

i^Lossen;  CXXXII,  351;  1865.        is  ^oehler  und  Lossen;  CXXI,  372;  1860. 


300 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


tion.  Hygrine  thus  found  is  described  as  very  volatile,  dis- 
tilling alone  between  140°  and  230°  F.  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  and  more  readily  so  in  alcohol,  chloroform  and 
ether,  not  in  caustic  soda,  but  readily  in  dilute  hydrochloric 
acid.  Its  taste  is  burning  and  it  has  a  peculiar  odor  similar 
to  trimethylamine  or  quinoline.  The  oxalate  and  muriate 
are  crystallizable,  but  very  deliquescent. 

With  chloride  of  platinum,  hygrine  gives  a  flocculent 
amorphous  precipitate  which  decomposes  on  heating.  Bi- 
chloride of  mercury  gives  an  opalescence,  due  to  the  forma- 
tion of  minute  oily  drops. 

Thus  far  there  had  been  found  in  Coca  leaves  a  crystalliz- 
able compound  of  unstable  composition — cocaine;  a  second 
base  which  was  only  to  be  crystallized  with  difficulty — ecgo- 
nine;  an  intermediate  compound — benzoyl-ecgonine ;  and  an 
oily  volatile  liquid  of  peculiar  odor — hygrine ;  together  with 
Coca-tannic  acid,  and  a  wax-like  body.  Meantime,  consider- 
able was  done  in  a  physiological  way  in  experimenting  with 
the  new  alkaloids,  though  little  decided  progress  was  made 
during  the  following  twenty  years,  until  1884,  when  the  use 
of  cocaine  in  local  aniesthesia  was  announced.  The  import- 
ance of  this  application  occasioned  an  increased  activity  of 
investigation  regarding  the  Coca  products.  This  interest 
tended  to  make  our  knowledge  of  the  alkaloids  more  exact,  as 
well  as  to  enrich  our  understanding  of  those  inherent  sus- 
taining properties  of  Coca  which  have  for  past  ages  excited 
wonder. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  cocaine  industry  some  manufac- 
turers asserted  that  the  several  associate  substances  found  in 
Coca  leaves  were  decomposition  products,  developed  by 
changes  taking  place  in  deteriorating  leaves  or  arising  during 
the  process  of  obtaining  the  one  alkaloid.  The  great  demand 
for  cocaine  and  the  high  price  it  commanded  generated  an 
apparent  unwillingness  on  the  part  of  manufacturers  to  admit 
the  possible  presence  in  Coca  of  any  other  principle  than 
cocaine.  Processes  innumerable  were  devised  to  force  the 
greatest  yield  of  alkaloid  from  the  leaves,  and  some  of  the 
earlier  specimens  of  the  salt  placed  upon  the  market  were 


NATIVES  SELLING  COCA.  301 


302 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


more  or  less  an  uncertain  mixture,  dirty  white  in  color  and 
having  a  nicotine-like  odor.  This  was  defended  as  a  peculiar- 
ity of  the  substance,  the  therapeutic  action  of  which  was  as- 
serted to  be  identical  with  cocaine,  even  though  the  appear- 
ance was  not  so  elegant  as  the  purer  crystals.  An  endeavor  to 
purify  the  salt  by  studying  its  sources  of  decomposition  re- 
sulted in  the  separation  of  several  important  alkaloids. 

The  intermediate  base  benzoyl-ecgonine,  CigHi9K^04,  was 
described  as  a  by-product  of  the  manufacture  of  cocaine/^ 
and  it  has  been  shown  may  be  also  obtained  by  the  evaporation 
of  cocaine  solutions.^^  It  has  been  prepared  by  heating 
cocaine  w^ith  from  ten  to  twenty  parts  of  water  in  a  sealed 
tube  at  90°  to  95°  C,  with  occasional  shaking  until  a  clear 
solution  is  obtained.  This  is  extracted  with  ether  to  remove 
all  traces  of  undecomposed  cocaine,  and  then  concentrated  on 
a  water  bath  and  crystallized  over  sulphuric  acid.  The  crys- 
tals form  as  opaque  prisms  or  needles,  sparingly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  more  readily  so  in  hot  water,  acids,  alkalies  and 
alcohol,  while  insoluble  in  ether.  It  melts  at  90°  to  92°  C, 
then  solidifies,  and  again  melts  at  about  192°  C.  The  taste  is 
bitter,  its  solutions  are  slightly  acid,  becoming  neutral  after 
recrystallization.  The  hydrochloride,  at  first  of  a  syrupy 
consistency,  forms  tabular  crystals  which  are  freely  soluble 
in  absolute  alcohol.  Mayer's  reagent  produces  a  white,  curdy 
precipitate ;  iodine  in  potassium  iodide,  a  kermes  brown  pre- 
cipitate ;  chloride  of  gold,  a  bright  yellow  precipitate,  soluble 
in  warm  water  and  alcohol. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  Maclagan,  Niemann  and  Maisch 
had  each  alluded  to  an  uncrystallizable  residue  in  their  pro- 
cesses of  extraction,  and  an  effort  was  made  to  definitely  de- 
termine its  true  quality.  But  just  as  cocaine  was  at  first  re- 
garded as  the  only  alkaloid,  so  this  amorphous  substance  was 
studied  as  a  whole  instead  of  being  regarded  as  a  mixture  of 
bases.  Coca  leaves,  it  was  asserted,  contained  a  crystallizable 
cocaine  and  an  uncrystallizable  cocaine.  The  latter  product 
has  been  named  cocaicine,^^  cocainoidine^^  and  cocamine,^^ 
and  is  still  the  subject  of  investigation. 

^sw.  Merck;  1885.      ^opaul;  Oct.  17,  1885;  March  27,  1886.      21  Bender;  1886. 
22  Lyons.      23  Hesse. 


NUMEROUS  ALKALOIDS. 


303 


The  relative  amount  of  this  non-crystallizable  body  left  in 
the  mother  liquor  after  the  precipitation  of  cocaine  varies 
greatly  and  is  wholly  dependent  upon  the  kind  of  leaves  used, 
or  the  processes  to  which  they  are  subjected.  The  color  of 
various  specimens  varies  from  dark  yellow  to  dark  brown, 
while  the  consistence  is  from  that  of  a  syrupy  liquid  to  a 
sticky,  tenacious  solid,  which,  after  spontaneous  evaporation, 
may  form  short,  fine  crystals.  The  odor,  while  recalling  nico- 
tine, is  more  aromatic  and  less  pungent ;  the  taste  bitter  and 
aromatic.  This  body  is  of  alkaline  reaction,  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, ether,  benzole,  chloroform,  petroleum  ether,  acetic  acid, 
etc.,  and  of  varying  solubility  in  water,  according  to  its  con- 
sistence. On  gently  heating  it  becomes  quite  fluid.  It  is 
very  soluble  in  dilute  acids,  with  which  it  forms  non-crystal- 
line salts,  all  of  which  dissolve  readily  in  water.  Dissolved 
in  rectified  spirit  and  treated  with  animal  charcoal  or  acetate 
of  lead,  to  precipitate  the  coloring  matter,  a  pale  yellow, 
sticky,  non-crystalline  body  is  obtained,  which  will  not  form 
crystals,  even  after  standing  for  months.  Solutions  of  the 
substance  in  alcohol,  repeatedly  precipitated  by  ammonia, 
yield  a  nearly  white  non-crystalline  flocculent  body,  which  is 
very  hygroscopic,  the  original  odor  and  taste  remaining,  no 
matter  how  often  the  purifying  process  is  repeated.^^  Evap- 
orated at  gentle  heat,  the  solutions  darken,  and  if  evaporated 
to  dryness  the  substance  becomes  insoluble  in  water.  The 
precipitation  with  permanganate  of  potash  is  brownish, 
which,  on  heating,  yields  an  odor  of  bitter  almonds ;  5  c.c.  of 
a  solution  1-1000  reduces  20  to  40  drops  of  a  permanganate 
solution  of  the  same  strength. 

Professor  Stockman,  of  Edinburgh,  made  an  interesting 
study  of  these  mixed  bases,  which  he  originally  supposed  to  be 
a  solution  of  ordinary  crystalline  cocaine  in  hygrine,  basing 
his  conclusions  on  the  physiological  action  and  chemical  rela- 
tions. As  he  stated,  cocaine  is  extremely  soluble  in  hygrine, 
and  once  solution  has  occurred  it  is  practically  impossible 
to  separate  the  two  bodies,  as  they  are  both  soluble  in  the  same 
menstrua  and  are  both  precipitated  by  the  same  reagents. 

^  24  Stockman ;  1887. 


304 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


This  is  also  the  case  with  the  salts  of  these  bodies^  though  not 
to  the  same  extent,  the  presence  of  hygrine  rendering  any  such 
samples  of  the  salt  hygroscopic,  as  well  as  imparting  the 
peculiar  nicotine-like  odor  of  hygrine.  Subsequent  investi- 
gation, however,  has  convinced  this  physiologist  that  the  sub- 
stance he  experimented  with  was  cocamine  dissolved  in  hy- 
grine, together  with  some  benzoyl-ecgonine.^^ 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  earlier  conclusions  regarding 
the  Coca  products  were  erroneous  from  imperfect  knowledge. 
With  the  increasing  usefulness  of  cocaine  this  confusion  is  a 
serious  matter,  because  these  mis-statements  of  the  chemists 
and  physiologists  are  often  still  quoted  as  authoritative.  So 
positive  were  some  of  these  earlier  opinions  that  even  after 
physiological  proof  showed  the  unmistakable  presence  of  as- 
sociate alkaloids  with  cocaine  they  were  asserted,  from  inter- 
ested motives,  to  be  poisonous  contaminations.  In  the  face  of 
this  the  result  of  physiological  experimentation  with  the  vari- 
ous Coca  bases  indicate  that  they  are  all  more  mild  than 
cocaine,  from  which  they  differ  markedly  in  physiological 
action.  Dr.  Bignon,  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  the  Univers- 
ity of  Lima,  Peru,  who  from  position  and  opportunities  may 
be  regarded  as  a  competent  authority  upon  Coca,  long  since 
asserted,  when  grouping  the  alkaloids  of  Coca  in  two  classes, 
that  the  crystalline  body  is  inodorous,  while  the  non-crystal- 
line has  a  peculiar  odor  and  is  weaker  in  action  and  less  poi- 
sonous than  the  crystallizable  cocaine. 

The  wholly  different  action  of  cocaine  therapeutically 
from  the  Coca  leaves  of  the  Andean,  or  the  more  exact  scien- 
tific preservations  of  Coca  such  as  exhibited  in  the  prepara- 
tions of  M.  Mariani — which  fully  represents  the  action  of 
recent  Peruvian  Coca,  clearly  indicates  the  presence  of  certain 
important  principles  in  Coca,  the  properties  of  which  are  suffi- 
ciently distinct  to  markedly  effect  physiological  action  in  a 
manner  different  from  any  one  of  its  alkaloids.  Happily  we 
are  now  learning  more  definitely  through  research  and  ex- 
perimentation, and  these  earlier  errors  are  being  corrected. 

The  diametrically  opposite  findings  of  investigators  of 

25  stockman ;  person,  com. ;  1899. 


CONTROVERSY  OVER  ALKALOIDS. 


305 


known  repute  indicate  that  these  inharmonious  conclusions 
were  not  wholly  the  result  of  carelessness  nor  prejudice.  Just 
as  Coca  experimented  with  by  one  observer  repeated  the  tra- 
ditional influence,  or  in  some  other  instance  proved  inert,  so 
the  chemists  found  the  result  of  their  labors  at  variance. 
Much  of  this  confusion  was  cleared  away  when  the  botanists 
explained  that  there  are  several  varieties  of  Coca.  Those 
qualities  which  had  formerly  been  attributed  to  superstitious 
belief,  or  which  when  reluctantly  accepted  as  possibly  present 
in  an  extremely  fugitive  form  which  was  lost  through  vola- 
tility, were  shown  to  be  dependent  upon  the  variety  as  much 
as  upon  the  quality  of  the  Coca  leaf  employed  in  the  process 
of  manufacture. 

Cocamine,  C19II23NO4,  was  originally  studied  in  the  alka- 
loids obtained  from  the  small  leaf  variety  of  Coca  by  Hesse.^^ 
It  was  regarded  by  Liebermann  as  identical  with  a  base  which 
he  described  as  y  -isatropyl-cocaine^  and  afterward  termed  a 
truxilline,  because  supposedly  found  only  in  the  Truxillo 
variety  of  Coca.^"^ 

The  research  leading  to  these  conclusions  provoked  bitter 
controversy  between  these  two  investigators.  It  has  since 
been  determined  that  cocamine  is  of  the  same  empirical  com- 
position as  cocaine,  though  weaker  in  anaesthetic  action.  It 
is  a  natural  product  of  several  varieties  of  Coca,  particularly 
of  that  grown  in  Java.^^  From  hydrolysis  by  mineral  acids 
cocamine  yields  cocaic,  iso-cocaic  and  homo-iso-cocaic  acids, 
while  from  its  isomeride  there  is  formed  in  a  similar  way 
anisotropic  or  /3-truxillic  acid.  Both  cocaic  and  iso-cocaic 
acids  yield  cinnamic  acid  and  other  products  on  distillation. 
Subsequently  a  similar  body  was  prepared  synthetically  from 
ecgonine  and  cinnamic  anhydride,  and  named  cinnamyl-co- 
caine,^^  It  forms  large  colorless  crystals,  melts  at  120°,  is 
almost  insoluble  in  water,  and  readily  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  This  body  has  been  proved  to  occur  naturally  in  Coca 
leaves  from  various  sources,^^  being  present  in  some  speci- 
mens as  high  as  0.5  per  cent. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  there  has  been  much  discussion  and 

20  Hesse;  1887.      27  Liebermann;  XXI;  1888.      28  Hesse;  Aug.  8,  1891. 

29Giesel;  1889.      so  paul  and  Cownley;  XX,  166;  1889. 


306 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


■uncertainty  upon  the  Coca  products,  particularly  so  as  to  those 
of  an  oily  nature,  originally  designated  as  hygrine  and  the 
amorphous  substances  previously  described  under  various 
titles. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  Hesse  that  hygrine  is  a  product  of  de- 
composition of  one  of  the  Coca  bases,  and  does  not  occur  in 
fresh  Coca  leaves ;  in  support  of  which  he  asserted  that  while 
dilute  acid  solutions  of  hygrine  have  a  strongly  marked  blue 
florescence  which  is  characteristic,  this  reaction  is  not  shown 
when  fresh  leaves  are  first  operated  upon.  But  as  this  reac- 
tion develops  gradually,  he  inferred  that  hygrine  was  formed 
by  the  decomposition  of  amorphous  cocaine,  from  the  solution 
of  which  it  could  be  separated  by  ammonia  and  caustic  soda 
as  a  colorless  oil  having  the  odor  of  quinoline.  In  fact,  he 
considered  the  oil  thus  obtained  a  homologue  of  quinoline, 
possibly  a  tri-methyl-quinoline. 

Another  observer,^^  while  experimenting  with  the  alka- 
loids of  Coca  by  means  of  their  platinum  salts,  obtained  an 
oily  base,  exceedingly  bitter  and  differing  in  odor  and  solubil- 
ity from  that  which  had  been  described  by  Lessen^  but  which 
was  presumably  identical  with  the  amorphous  products,  cocai- 
cine  and  cocainiodine,  and  Hesse  concluded  there  might  really 
be  two  oily  bases  in  amorphous  cocaine,  one  found  in  the  ben- 
zoyl compounds  of  the  broad  leaf  variety  and  one  in  the  cin- 
namyl  compounds  of  the  Novo  Granatense  variety,  in  both 
cases  associated  with  cocamine  and  another  base,  which  he 
named  cocrylarnine,^^  Liebermann,  on  the  other  hand,  con- 
siders hygrine  a  combination  of  two  liquid  oxygenated  bases 
which  may  be  separated  by  fractional  distillation.  One — 
CsHigNO,  an  isomer ide  of  tropine,  with  a  boiling  point  193° 
to  195°,  the  other,  Ci4H24N20,^^  not  distilling  under  ordinary 
pressure  without  decomposition,  while  still  other  experiment- 
ers from  distilling  barium  ecgonate  obtained  a  volatile  oily 
liquid  which  strongly  resembles  hygrine.^^  Merck  has  shown 
this  body  yields,  on  decomposition,  methylamine,  from  which 
it  has  been  inferred  that  it  is  identical  with  tropine,  and 
hence  closely  allied  to  atropine.     With  this  fact  in  view  it 

31  Howard;  July  23,  1887.      ^2  Hesse;  November,  1887. 

33  Liebermann;  XXII;  1,  675;  1889  .      34  Calmels  and  Gossin;  1885. 


VOLATILE  PRINCIPLES. 


307 


was  presumed  the  dilating  property  of  cocaine  upon  the  pupil 
was  due  to  hygrine,  but  this  has  been  proved  not  to  be  the 
case/^ 

The  assertion  that  hygrine  is  never  present  in  Coca  leaves^ 
but  is  merely  a  decomposition  product  in  the  manufacture  of 
cocaine,  lends  an  added  interest  to  the  research  of  Dr.  Rusby 
upon  fresh  Coca  leaves  made  while  he  was  at  Bolivia.  From 
repeated  examinations  he  found  a  certain  yield  of  alka- 
loids, while  specimens  of  the  same  leaves  sent  to  the  United 
States  yielded  from  treatment  by  the  same  process  less  than 
half  the  percentage  of  alkaloid  that  he  had  obtained.  This 
prompted  him  to  search  for  the  possible  source  of  error,  and  it 
was  found  that  after  all  the  cocaine  was  eliminated  there  was 
still  a  decided  alkaloidal  precipitate.  From  this  it  was  con- 
cluded that:  ^^native  Coca  leaves  contain  a  body  intimately 
associated  with  the  cocaine  and  reacting  to  the  same  test, 
which  almost  wholly  disappears  from  them  in  transit."^^ 

This  result  indicates  the  presence  in  Coca  leaves  of  some 
extremely  volatile  principle  to  which  decided  physiological 
properties  are  attached,  which  may  also  be  obtained  from 
suitably  preserved  leaves.  When  a  preparation  made  from 
recent  leaves  in  Bolivia  was  submitted  to  Professor  Remsen, 
of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  his  assistant  reported  that  he 
found  a  bitter  principle,  and  an  oil,  which  presumably  dif- 
fered in  no  wav  from  that  found  at  the  time  of  the  examina- 
tions  made  in  Bolivia.  This  is  comparable  with  similar  find- 
ings of  those  who  have  experimented  with  Coca,  whether  the 
leaves  were  recent  and  examined  on  the  spot,  or  the  examina- 
tion had  been  made  thousands  of  miles  distant  upon  well  pre- 
served leaves.  In  each  instance  similar  volatile  alkaloids 
have  been  obtained,  which  have  commonly  been  pronounced 
"decomposition  products,"  yet,  as  these  are  always  found  by 
careful  observers,  it  indicates  they  are  the  natural  associate 
bases  of  Coca. 

The  conclusions  are  that  crude  cocaine  is  not  merely  a  sin- 
gle alkaloid.  As  the  yield  of  crystallizable  cocaine  from  the 
crude  alkaloid  varies  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  per  cent.,  the 

36  stockman ;  1888.      se  Rusby;  1888. 


308  HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Road  from  the  Coca  Region  of  Phara  ;  Peru.    [From  a  Photograph.'] 


SYNTHETIC  PROCESSES. 


309 


associate  alkaloids,  together  with  the  impurities  and  contami- 
nations of  manufacture,  must  constitute  the  remaining 
twenty-five  or  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  substance.  Though  our 
knowledge  of  these  alkaloids  is  not  yet  exact,  each  of  them  has 
been  found  to  possess  certain  chemical  characteristics  and 
sufficient  physiological  influence  to  prove  a  factor  in  the  action 
of  Coca.  While  these  several  Coca  bases  have  been  experi- 
mented with  physiologically  to  a  limited  extent,  they  have 
never  been  individually  applied  to  therapeutic  uses.  They 
have  been  regarded  by  the  manufacturers  of  cocaine  as  simply 
so  much  waste  from  their  yield  of  cocaine,  and  the  attention 
of  chemists  has  been  directed  to  converting  them  by  some 
svnthetic  process  to  what  has  been  regarded  as  the  pure  alka- 
loid. 

In  the  chemical  constitution  of  cocaine  there  is  a  methyl, 
CH3,  and  a  benzoyl,  CgHsCOs,  radical,  either  of  which  can 
be  replaced  by  other  acid  radicals  and  so  give  rise  to  various 
homologues — or  compounds  of  similar  proportions.  The 
methyl  radical  has  been  shown  to  be  essential  to  the  anaes- 
thetic action,  and  its  presence  or  absence  in  the  chemical 
group  constitutes  a  poisonous  or  non-poisonous  Coca  product.^^ 
By  heating  the  Coca  bases  with  alkyl  iodides  the  corre- 
sponding esters  are  obtained.  Thus  methyl-benzoyl-ecgonine 
— cocaine;  etJiyl-benzoyl-ecgonine — homococaine;  methyl-cm- 
namyl-ecgonine — cinnamyl-cocaine,  etc.,  are  formed.  Acting 
upon  this  data,  Merck,  by  heating  benzoyl-ecgonine  with  a 
slight  excess  of  methyl-iodide  and  a  small  quantity  of  methy- 
lic  alcohol  to  100°  C,  evaporating  the  excess  of  methyl-iodide 
and  methylic  alcohol,  obtained  a  syrupy  liquid  containing 
cocaine  hydriodate,  from  which  an  artificial  cocaine  was  pro- 
duced. In  a  similar  way  Skraup,^^  by  heating  benzoyl-ecgo- 
nine, sodium-methylate  and  methyl-iodide  in  a  sealed  tube, 
made  a  synthetic  cocaine,  although  the  yield  was  only  about 
four  per  cent.,  while  that  of  Merck^^  was  nearly  eighty  per 
cent,  of  the  theoretical  quantity. 

In  following  this  process,  but  using  ethyl  iodide,^^  Merck 
obtained  a  new  base,  or  homologue,  cocethyline,  or  homoco- 

37  Crum-Brown  and  Eraser.         gj^r^up;  1885.      ^9  ^   Merck;  XVIII;  1885. 


310 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


caine,  with  the  formula  C18H23NO4,  which  crystallizes  from 
ether  in  colorless,  radiating  prisms,  and  from  alcohol  in  glossy 
prisms,  which  melt  at  108°-109°  C.  The  alkaloid  is  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  alkalies ;  chloride  of  gold  gives  a  voluminous 
yellow  precipitate,  and  chloride  of  mercury  a  white,  pulveru- 
lent one,  soluble  in  hot  water.  Falck  has  ascertained  that 
cocethyline  has  an  anaesthetic  action  similar  to  cocaine, 
though  weaker. 

In  following  a  similar  method,  but  employing  propyl 
iodide  and  propyl  alcohol,  and  again  by  the  use  of  iso-butyl- 
iodide  w4th  its  corresponding  alcohol,  coc-propyline  and  coc- 
iso-hutyline  have  been  respectively  formed,  both  of  which 
have  a  strong  anaesthetic  action,  and,  though  chemically  dif- 
ferent, exhibit  the  same  reactions  as  cocaine. 

Ecgonine  has  been  converted  into  a  new  base^^  by  heating 
it  for  twenty-four  hours  with  aqueous  potash.  This  differs 
from  ecgonine  by  being  less  soluble  in  absolute  alcohol,  in 
having  a  higher  melting  point,  and  in  being  dextro-rotary, 
and  hence  termed  dextro-ecgonine.  From  this  there  has  been 
prepared  synthetically  a  dextro-cocaine,  a  colorless  oil  which 
solidifies  and  forms  crystals  on  standing  which  are  readily 
soluble  in  ether,  alcohol,  benzine  and  petroleum  spirit.  This 
body  resembles  cocaine,  but  its  action  is  more  fugitive. 

From  the  ready  conversion  of  the  various  Coca  bases  ex- 
perimentally it  was  but  a  step  to  the  building  up  of  the  asso- 
ciate bases  into  a  synthetic  salt  of  cocaine.  This  has  given 
rise  to  a  profitable  industry,  the  process  for  which  has  been 
patented  in  Germany.^^  In  this  process  the  mixed  bases 
are  converted  by  hydrolysis  to  ecgonine,  then  to  a  solu- 
tion of  hydrochloride  of  that  salt  in  methyl  alcohol. The 
hydrochloride  of  ecgonine  methyl-ester  is  formed,  and  from 
this  the  salt  is  crystallized  and  heated  over  a  water  bath  with 
benzoyl  chloride,  the  homogenous  mass  being  washed  and 
separated  from  benzoic  acid,  and  the  cocaine  precipitated  with 
ammonia  and  crystallized  from  alcohol. 

The  propoition  of  alkaloids  contained  in  Coca  leaves  is  in- 
fluenced by  the  method  of  the  growth  of  the  plant,  and  the 


*o  Einhorn  and  Marquardt;  XXIII;  1890. 
«  Einhorn;  XXI,  3335;  1888. 


Liebermann ;  XXI:  1889. 


DETERMINATION  OF  ALKALOIDS. 


311 


yield  is  dependent  upon  the  manner  of  curing  the  leaves  and 
their  preservation.  The  percentage  ranges  from  a  mere  trace 
to  about  one  per  cent.  Bignon  considers  that  well  preserved 
leaves  will  yield  fully  as  much  as  recent  leaves,  varying  from 
nine  to  eleven  grammes  of  the  mixed  alkaloids  per  kilogram, 
the  latter  being  more  than  one  per  cent.  Niemann  obtained 
from  his  original  process  0.25  per  cent,  of  cocaine,  while  the 
present  yield  is  more  than  double  that.  From  a  number  of 
assays  made  during  the  last  few  years  in  the  laboratory  of  an 
American  manufacturer^^  the  following  percentages  of  alka- 
loid were  obtained:  0.53,  0.51,  0.63,  0.63,  0.57,  0.60,  0.66, 
0.55,  0.70,  0.70,  0.65,  0.67,  0.54,  0.70,  0.32,  0.42,  0.52,  0.85, 
0.48,  1.3,  0.78,  0.70,  0.40,  0.63.  This  will  serve  as  an  index 
of  the  quantity  of  total  alkaloid  commonly  found  in  the  aver- 
age leaf  of  good  quality  as  it  reaches  North  America. 

In  determining  the  amount  of  alkaloids  present  in  a  given 
specimen  of  Coca,  it  is  essential  that  the  selected  leaves  be 
finely  powdered,  and  mixed  with  a  suitable  menstruum  that 
will  not  cause  undue  annoyance  from  gummy  and  resinous 
matters  while  setting  free  the  essential  constituents.  These 
are  washed  out  of  the  solution  by  an  appropriate  solvent, 
dried  and  weighed,  or  estimated  by  using  some  reagent  the 
equivalent  values  of  which  have  been  determined  by  experi- 
ment. Various  alkalies,  as  lime,  soda  or  magnesia,  have  been 
suggested  for  admixture  with  the  leaves  for  the  purpose  of 
liberating  the  alkaloids,  which  are  transformed  to  soluble 
salts  by  acidulated  water  and  washed  out  with  strong  alco- 
hol. The  details  of  the  production  of  the  Coca  alkaloids 
commercially  are  kept  as  a  trade  secret,  but  the  broad  methods 
of  manufacture  are  all  similar,  as  several  will  illustrate. 

Dr.  Squibb  has  suggested  the  following  process  for  the 
preparation  of  cocaine  on  a  small  scale : 

One  hundred  grammes  of  finely  ground  leaves  are  moist- 
ened with  100  c.  c.  of  7  per  cent,  solution  of  sodium  carbonate, 
packed  in  a  percolator,  and  sufficient  kerosene  added  to  make 
700  c.c.  of  percolate.  This  is  transferred  to  a  separator,  and 
30  c.c.  of  2  per  cent,  solution  of  hydrochloric  acid  added  and 

*3  Parke,  Davis  &  Co.;  person,  com.;  1898. 


312 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


shaken.  After  separation  the  watery  solution  is  drawn  off 
from  below  into  a  smaller  separator,  and  this  process  is  re- 
peated three  times,  the  alkaloid  being  in  the  smaller  separator 
as  an  acid  hydrochlorate.  This  is  precipitated  in  ether  with 
sodium  carbonate,  and  evaporated  at  low  heat  with  constant 
stirring  and  the  product  weighed. 

Another  process  is  to  digest  Coca  leaves  in  a  closed' vessel 
at  70°  C.  for  two  hours  with  a  very  weak  solution  of  caustic 
soda, and  petroleum  boiling  between  200'' to  250°.  The  mass  is 
filtered,  pressed  while  tepid,  and  the  filtrate  allowed  to  stand 
until  the  petroleum  separates  from  the  aqueous  liquid.  The 
former  is  then  drawn  off  and  neutralized  with  weak  hydro- 
chloric acid.  The  bulky  precipitate  of  cocaine  hydrochloride 
being  recovered  from  the  aqueous  liquid  by  evaporation.^^ 

Gunn  made  a  series  of  tests  to  determine  what  relation  the 
methods  of  extraction  had  to  the  alkaloidal  yield,  and  con- 
cluded that  the  modified  method  of  Lvons  obtained  the  most 
alkaloids.^^    This  is  substantially  as  follows : 

Shake  10  grammes  of  finely  powdered  leaves  with  95  c.c. 
of  petroleum  benzin  and  add  5  c.c.  of  the  following  mixture: 
Absolute  alcohol,  19  volumes ;  concentrated  solution  ammonia, 
1  volume.  Again  shake  for  a  few  minutes,  and  set  aside  for 
twenty-four  hours  with  occasional  shaking.  Decant  rapidly 
50  c.c.  of  the  clear  fluid,  or,  if  it  is  not  clear,  filter  it,  washing 
the  filter  with  benzin.  Transfer  to  a  separator  containing 
5  c.c.  of  water,  to  which  has  been  added  6  to  8  drops  of  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  (1  to  5  by  weight).  Shake  vigorously;  when 
the  fluids  have  separated  draw  the  aqueous  portion  into  a  one 
ounce  vial.  Wash  the  contents  of  the  separator  with  2^  c.c. 
of  acidulated  water  (1  drop  of  the  dilute  acid).  Shake,  draw 
off  into  the  vial,  and  continue  this  two  or  three  times,  until  a 
drop  tested  on  a  mirror  with  Mayer's  reagent  shows  only  faint 
turbidity.  Add  to  the  aqueous  fluid  15  c.c.  of  benzin,  shake, 
and  when  separation  is  complete,  pour  off  the  benzin.  Add 
to  the  vial  15  c.c.  of  stronger  ether,  U.  S.  P.,  with  sufficient 
ammonia  to  render  the  mixture  decidedly  alkaline.  Shake, 
and  when  separation  is  complete,  decant  the  ether  carefully 

**Pfei£fer;  XI.      *5Gunn;  1896. 


ASSAY  OF  COCA. 


313 


into  a  tared  capsule.  Wash  the  residue  in  the  vial  with  two  or 
three  successive  portions  of  fresh  ether  until  the  aqueous  fluid 
is  free  from  alkaloid,  as  shown  by  the  test.  Evaporate  the 
ether  over  a  water  bath.  Dry  the  alkaloid  to  constant  weight, 
weigh,  multiply  the  result  expressed  in  decigrammes  by  two, 
which  will  present  the  percentage  of  crude  cocaine/^ 

Instead  of  extracting  the  alkaloid  from  the  acid  aqueous 
solution  a  simple  method  adapted  to  use  in  the  field  may  be 
followed,  in  which  the  alkaloid  is  estimated  by  titration  with 
Mayer's  reagent.  An  acid  solution  representing  5  grammes 
of  the  leaves  should  be  made  up  to  a  volume  of  15  c.c,  and  the 
reagent  added  as  long  as  it  continues  to  precipitate  in  the  clear 
filtrate.  In  this  way,  with  half  strength  solution,  3.5  c.c.  re- 
agent represents  0.2  per  cent,  of  alkaloid. 

Mayer's  reagent,  or  the  decinormal  mercuric  potassium 
iodide  of  the  U.  S.  P.,  is  prepared  as  follows :  Mercuric  chlo- 
ride, 13.546  grammes,  dissolved  in  600  c.c.  of  water;  potas- 
sium iodide,  49.8  grammes,  dissolved  in  190  c.c.  of  water; 
mix  the  two  solutions  and  add  sufficient  water  to  make  the 
whole  measure,  at  59°  F.,  exactly  1000  c.c. 

When  Mayer's  reagent  is  added  drop  by  drop  to  an  acid 
solution  containing  cocaine  (1:200  to  1:600)  there  is  at  first 
produced  a  heavy  white  precipitate,  which  collects  at  once 
into  curdy  masses ;  a  drop  of  solution  should  be  examined  on 
a  mirror,  and  should  not  show  more  than  slight  turbidity 
when  determining  the  final  traces.  Dr.  Lyons  suggests 
that  after  adding  a  certain  quantity  of  the  reagent  it  will 
be  found  that  the  filtered  fluid  w^hich  still  gives  a  heavy 
precipitate  with  Mayer's  reagent  produces  a  precipitate  also 
in  a  fresh  solution  of  cocaine.  It  is  thus  evident  that 
the  precipitation  is  complete  only  when  an  excess  of  re- 
agent is  present  in  the  fluid;  and  it  is  found  advisable  to 
correct  the  reading  from  the  burette  by  substracting  for 
each  c.c.  of  fluid  present  at  the  end  of  the  titration  0.085 
c.c.  (if  the  half  strength  reagent  is  used)  ;  the  remainder  mul- 
tiplied by  ten  will  give  the  quantity  of  alkaloid  indicated  in 
milligrammes.    The  best  method  of  following  the  process  is 

Lyons;  Manual,  p.  74;  1886. 


314 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


to  throw  the  fluid  on  a  filter  after  each  addition  of  reagent. 
Solutions  of  the  alkaloid  1 :400  appear  to  yield  better  results 
than  solutions  stronger  or  weaker  than  this. 

One  c.c.  of  Mayer's  reagent  will  precipitate  about  7.5  mil- 
ligrammes of  the  mixed  alkaloids  from  solutions  in  which  al- 
cohol is  not  present.  As  a  rule  the  quantity  of  alkaloidal  pre- 
cipitate by  this  reagent  is  greater  than  the  quantity  of  cocaine 
that  can  be  extracted  by  washing  out  the  alkaline  solution 
with  ether,  so  that  in  exact  examinations  a  recourse  to  weigh- 
ing is  considered  advisable.  The  dried  precipitate  weighed 
and  multiplied  by  0.406  will  give  about  the  amount  of  alka- 
loid present.  With  Mayer's  reagent  used  in  half  strength  the 
following  values  for  the  equivalent  of  the  reagent  are  given : 

1  c.c  of  Mayer's  reagrent 
Strength  of  (half  strength)  precipi- 

cocaine  solution.  tates  of  cocaine. 

1:200  0.0062 

1:300   ...0.0066 

1:400  0.0070 

1:500  0.0074 

1:600  0.0078 

The  following  table  may  also  be  of  service : 

Quantity  of  Mayer's  Reagent  (N^J^)  Necessary  to  Precipitate  a  Given 

Quantity  of  Cocaine. 


Quantity  of  Cocaine. 

Measure  of  Fluid  Titrated. 

5  c.c. 

10  c.c. 

15  c.c. 

20  c.c. 

.010  

1.6 

.020  

2.7 

'3.1 

.030  

4.2 

*4.*6 

.040  

5.3 

5.7 

6.2 

.050  

6.4 

6.8 

7.3 

.060  

7.9 

8.4 

.070  

9.0 

9.5 

.080  

10.6 

.090  

11.7 

.100  

12.8 

Results  higher  or  lower  than  those  indicated  are  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  experiment  and  would  call  for  repetition.^^ 

The  principal  tests  employed  to  determine  the  purity  of 

*7  Lyons;  Note;  1886. 


TESTS  FOR  COCAINE. 


315 


cocaine  hydrochloride  are  the  permanganate  of  potash  and 
Maclagan's  ammonia  test.  When  one  drop  of  a  one  per  cent, 
solution  of  permanganate  of  potash  is  added  to  5  c.c.  of  a  two 
per  cent,  solution  of  hydrochloride  of  cocaine  mixed  with 
three  drops  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  it  occasions  a  pink  tint 
which  should  not  entirely  disappear  within  half  an  hour. 
When  added  to  a  stronger  solution  it  occasions  a  precipitate  of 
rhombic  plates,  which  decompose  on  heating.  If  cinnamyl- 
cocaine  be  present  the  odor  of  bitter  almonds  is  given  off  with 
the  decomposition. 

The  Maclagan  test  is  based  upon  the  supposition  that  the 
amorphous  alkaloids  of  Coca  when  set  free  by  ammonia  are 
separated  as  oily  drops  and  so  form  a  milky  solution.  It  is 
employed  by  adding  one  or  two  drops  of  ammonia  to  a  solu- 
tion of  cocaine,  which  is  then  vigorously  stirred  with  a  glass 
rod.  If  the  salt  is  pure  a  formation  of  crystals  will  be  de- 
posited upon  the  rod  and  upon  the  side  of  the  vessel  within 
five  minutes,  while  the  solution  will  remain  clear.  If  isatro- 
pyl-cocaine  be  present  crystallization  will  not  take  place  and 
the  solution  will  become  milky. 

Considerable  stress  has  been  laid  upon  the  value  of  this 
test  for  determining  the  purity  of  cocaine  salts.  Dr.  Guen- 
ther^^  asserts  that  a  perfectly  pure  cocaine  will  not  show  the 
Maclagan  reaction,  while  if  a  small  quantity  of  a  new  base 
which  he  described  as  cocathylin,  with  a  melting  point  of  110° 
C,  be  present,  the  test  will  be  pronounced.  In  endeavoring 
to  show  that  this  was  an  error,  one  of  the  largest  manufactur- 
ers of  cocaine  in  Germany  worked  up  four  thousand  kilos  of 
Coca  leaves,  and  though  they  failed  to  find  the  new  base  which 
had  been  mentioned,  they  also  proved  that  a  pure  cocaine  will 
respond  positively  to  the  Maclagan  test.^^  In  support  of  this 
Paul  and  Cownley^^  have  expressed  the  opinion  that  any  co- 
caine which  does  not  satisfy  this  test  should  not  be  regarded  as 
sufficiently  pure  for  pharmaceutical  purposes,  views  which  are 
also  maintained  by  E.  Merck.^^ 

Of  the  various  reagents  that  have  been  found  delicate  in 

*8Guenther;  Feb.  2,  1899. 

Boehringer  and  Soehne;  per.9on.  com.:  Mannheim.  Germany,  1899. 

Paul  and  Cownley;  p.  587;  1898.         Person,  com.;  Darmstadt;  July,  1899. 


316 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


testing  for  cocaine  Mayer's  reagent  will  detect  one  part  in  one 
hundred  thousand,  while  a  solution  of  iodine  in  iodide  of 
potash  will  determine  one  part  in  four  hundred  thousand,  with 
a  very  faint  yellow  precipitate. 

It  has  been  shown  by  Gerrard  that  mydriatic  alkaloids 
have  a  peculiar  action  with  mercuric  chloride,  from  the  aque- 
ous solution  of  which  they  precipitate  mercuric  oxide,  the 
other  natural  alkaloids  giving  no  precipitate  at  all,  or  at  least 
not  separating  mercuric  oxide.    The  late  Professor  Fliicki- 


MoDERN  Indian  Runner  of  the  Andes. 

ger,  verifying  this  action  on  cocaine,  found  the  test  recorded  a 
very  abundant  purely  white  precipitate,  which  very  speedily 
turned  red,  as  in  the  case  of  the  other  mydriatic  alkaloids. 

It  has  been  found,  on  treating  cocaine  or  one  of  its  salts  in 
the  solid  state  with  fuming  nitric  acid,  sp.  gr.  1.4,  evaporating 
to  dryness  and  treating  with  one  or  two  drops  of  strong  alco- 
holic solution  of  potash,  there  is  given  off  on  stirring  this  with 
a  glass  rod  a  distinct  odor  suggestive  of  peppermint.^^  This 

62Fluckiger;  1886.      ^^^V.  da  Silva;  1890. 


ASSAY  OF  CRUDE  COCAINE. 


317 


odor  test  has  been  pronounced  very  delicate  and  is  distinctive 
for  cocaine,  no  other  alkaloid  having  been  found  to  yield  a 
similar  reaction. 

There  are  several  cocaine  manufacturers  in  Peru.  A  few 
years  ago  there  were  five  in  Huanuco,  one  in  the  District  of 
Mozon,  one  in  Pozuso,  two  at  Lima,  one  at  Callao,  at  least  two 
of  which  are  run  on  an  extensive  scale.  In  1894  the  amount 
of  the  crude  product  manufactured  in  Peru  and  sent  abroad 
for  purification  was  four  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixteen 
kilos.  A  personal  communication  from  Peru,  dated  January 
15,  1900,  states  that  the  local  manufacturers  of  cocaine  are  in- 
creasing their  facilities  and  claim  that  they  work  with  a  better 
method  than  is  followed  elsewhere. 

In  1890  Dr.  Squibb  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  crude 
cocaine  was  made  so  efficiently  in  Peru  that  it  seemed  highly 
probable  that  the  importation  of  Coca  leaves  to  this  market 
was  nearly  at  an  end.  Ttis  crude  cocaine  has  a  characteristic 
nicotine  odor ;  it  comes  in  a  granular  powder  or  in  fragments 
of  press  cake,  generally  of  a  dull  creamy  white  color,  but 
rarely  quite  uniform  throughout,  the  color  ranging  from  dirty 
brownish  white  to  very  nearly  white.  Some  of  the  fragments 
are  horny,  compact  and  hard,  while  others  are  softer  and  more 
porous.  The  following  process  has  been  given  for  determin- 
ing the  amount  of  cocaine  present  in  the  crude  product:^* 

A  small  quantity  being  taken  from  a  large  number  of 
lumps  in  the  parcels,  selected  on  account  of  their  difference  in 
appearance,  the  determination  of  moisture  in  the  samples  so 
selected  is  found  by  fusion  at  91°  C.  The  solubility  of  the 
samples  in  ether  at  a  specific  gravity  .725  at  15.6°  C,  is  then 
tested.  The  insoluble  residue  is  thoroughly  washed  with 
ether,  dried  and  weighed.  The  alkaloid  dissolved  by  the  ether 
is  converted  into  oxalate,  and  the  oxalate  shaken  out  by  water. 
The  residue  which  is  soluble  in  ether  is  then  determined  by 
evaporation  of  the  ethereal  solution.  The  aqueous  solution  of 
cocaine  oxalate  is  rendered  faintly  alkaline  by  soda ;  the  freed 
alkaloid  shaken  out  with  ether,  and  after  spontaneous  evapor- 
ation of  the  ether  and  complete  drying  of  the  crystals  pro- 

Squibb;  XXXVIII. 


318 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


duced,  the  pure  alkaloid  is  estimated.  The  usual  yield  of 
pure  crystallizable  alkaloid  from  this  crude  product  varies 
from  fifty  to  seventy-five  per  cent. 

Crude  cocaine  when  united  with  acids  assumes  an  intense 
green  color,  due  to  the  presence  of  benzoyl-ecgonine,  while  its 
characteristic  chemical  reaction  is  its  property  of  splitting 
into  benzoic  acid  and  methyl  alcohol. 

Cocaine  combines  readily  with  acids  to  form  salts,  which 
are  readily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  though  insoluble  in 
ether.  These  salts,  owing  to  their  more  ready  solubility,  have 
a  more  marked  anesthetic  action  on  mucous  surfaces  than  the 
pure  alkaloid.  There  has  been  prepared  benzoate,  borate, 
citrate,  hydrobromate,  hydrochlorate,  nitrate,  oleate,  oxalate, 
salicylate,  sulphate,  tartrate,  etc. 

According  to  the  U.  S.  Pharmacopoeia  the  following  are 
the  characteristics  of  cocaine  hydrochlorate,  the  salt  com- 
monly employed :  ^^Colorless,  transparent  crystals,  or  a  white 
crystalline  powder,  without  odor,  of  a  saline,  slightly  bitter 
taste,  and  producing  upon  the  tongue  a  tingling  sensation,  fol- 
lowed by  numbness  of  some  minutes'  duration.  Permanent 
in  the  air.  Soluble  at  15°  C.  (59°  F.)  in  0.48  part  of  water 
and  in  3.5  parts  of  alcohol;  very  soluble  in  boiling  water  and 
in  boiling  alcohol ;  also  soluble  in  2,800  parts  of  ether  or  in  17 
parts  of  chloroform.  On  heating  a  small  quantity  of  the  pow- 
dered salt  for  twenty  minutes  at  a  temperature  of  100°  C. 
(212°  E.),  it  should  not  suffer  any  material  loss  (absence  of 
water  of  crystallization).  The  prolonged  application  of  heat 
to  the  salt  or  to  its  solution  induces  decomposition.  At  193° 
C.  (379.4°  F.)  the  salt  melts  with  partial  sublimation,  form- 
ing a  light  brownish  yellow  liquid.  When  ignited  it  is  con- 
sumed without  leaving  a  residue.  The  salt  is  neutral  to  lit- 
mus paper." 

In  reviewing  the  research  of  many  workers  it  may  be  seen 
how  each  has  closely  approached,  often  with  a  mere  hint  or 
suggestion,  results  which  later  have  been  verified  and  de- 
scribed more  in  detail.  Through  this  repetition  many  new 
facts  have  been  made  positive  to  us.  Assertions  have  been 
strengthened  or  have  been  cast  aside,  and  while  the  result  has 


l^ATURE'S  LABORATORY, 


319 


been  to  render  a  cocaine  of  purer  quality,  it  has  at  the  same 
time  emphasized  the  immensity  of  our  ignorance  concerning 
the  subtleties  of  alkaloidal  formation. 

More  than  all,  these  researches  must  impress  the  fact  that 
similar  changes  to  those  which  are  possible  in  the  laboratory 
of  the  chemist  are  also  at  work  in  Nature's  laboratory,  and 
that  the  therapeutic  influence  and  efficiency  of  Coca,  as  of  any 
remedy  taken  into  the  body,  must  be  markedly  affected  by  the 
transmutations  of  the  organism. 


CHAPTEK  XI. 

THE  TEODUCTION  OF  ALKALOIDS  IN  PLANTS. 

"Good  wine  makes  good  blood,  good  blood  causeth  good  humors, 
good  humors  cause  good  thoughts,  good  thoughts  bring  forth  good 
works,  good  works  carry  a  man  to  Heaven;  ergo  good  wine  carrieth 
a  man  to  Heaven." 

— J.  Howell,  Familiar  Letters,  Bk.  II.,  liv. 

UST  how  alkaloids  are  produced  in 
plants,  while  a  subject  full  of  interest 
to  the  chemist  and  physiologist,  is  one 
upon  which  our  knowledge  is  not  yet 
very  exact.  But  inasmuch  as  there 
exists  an  intimate  association  between 
plant  physiology  and  that  of  animal 
life,  there  is  also  an  ultimate  compari- 
son between  those  bodies  which  are 
considered  as  the  excrementive  principles  of  plants  and  simi- 
lar waste  products — which  in  some  examples  are  closely  allied 
chemically  to  these — that  are  cast  out  by  the  animal  tissues. 

The  first  separation  of  the  active  principle  of  a  plant  is 
attributed  to  a  pharmacist  of  Eimbeck,  in  Hanover,  named 
Sertiirner,  who  about  1817  isolated  from  opium  a  basic  sub- 
stance to  which  he  gave  the  name  ^^morphium."  This  was 
rapidly  followed  by  the  discovery  of  strychnine  and  brucine, 
in  1818,  and  of  quinine  and  cinchonine,  by  Pelletier  and 
Caventou,  in  1820,  and  later,  in  1827,  the  volatile  alkaloid 

320 


WHAT  ALKALOIDS  ARE. 


321 


conine  was  obtained  from  hemlock  by  Giseke,  and  by  Geiger, 
Avhile  in  the  following  year  nicotine  was  described  by  Posselt 
and  Eeimann. 

The  plants  yielding  alkaloids  are  widely  distributed 
throughout  the  vegetable  kingdom^  belonging  chiefly  to  the 
botanical  division  of  dicotyledons.  These  substances  are  not 
found  in  the  familiar  Graminiece  and  Labiatce,  and  are  rarely 
obtained  in  plants  of  the  extensive  order  of  compositse,  and 
thus  far  in  only  one  family  of  the  monocotyledons — the  Col- 
chicece.^  Alkaloids  are  nitrogenous  carbon  compounds,  hav- 
ing basic  properties,  which  are  usually  formed  as  the  salts  of 
organic  acids.  The  greater  number  of  them  contain  carbon, 
hydrogen,  oxygen  and  nitrogen,  though  in  a  few  cases  oxygen 
is  absent,  and  the  resultant  alkaloid  is  volatile,  as  nicotine, 
conine,  sparteine,  and  some  of  the  oily  Coca  bases. 

Chemically^  the  vegetable  alkaloids  may  be  arranged  in 
three  groups,  the  first  being  derivatives  of  pyridine — as  atro- 
pine and  conine,  the  second  derivatives  of  quinoline — as  nar- 
cotine  and  cinchonine,  the  third  those  of  the  xanthin  group — 
which  are  allied  to  urea,  as  caifeine.  Nearly  all  the  vegetable 
alkaloids  belong  to  the  first  and  second  class,  all  of  which 
contain  nitrogen,  and  are  probably  formed  by  the  action  of 
ammonia,  or  amido  compoimds  which  are  derived  from  am- 
monia, upon  non-nitrogenous  bodies.^ 

Pyridine — may  be  regarded  as  a  benzin — 
CeHe,  in  which  one  CH  group  has  been  replaced  by  one  of 
nitrogen.  The  pyridine  bases,  metameric  v/ith  aniline  and 
its  homologues,  are  contained  in  coal-tar,  naphtha,  tobacco 
smoke,  and  many  organic  substances.  Konigs  proposed  con- 
fining the  name  alkaloid  to  plant  derivatives  of  this  origin. 
Quinoline — CyllTlsr,  has  the  same  relation  to  naphthalene — 
CioHg,  that  pyridine  has  to  benzin;  that  is,  it  is  derived 
by  substituting  one  atom  of  nitrogen  for  one  of  the  CH  group 
in  naphthalene.^ 

Originally  an  alkaloid  was  regarded  merely  as  the  active 
principle  of  the  plant  from  which  it  was  obtained,  but  as  the 
number  increased,  and  as  allied  substances  were  also  found 

1  Thorpe;  1893.     2  Watts;  1889.     ^  Allen:  1«92. 


322 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


in  animal  tissues  which  were  often  spoken  of  as  alkaloids, 
the  general  term  has  become  confusional  when  applied  to  these 
bodies  without  regard  to  their  derivation.  With  the  advance 
in  organic  chemistry,  which  has  enabled  the  building  up  of 
compounds  from  coal-tar  products  in  the  laboratory  to  inti- 
mately resemble  the  true  plant  bases,  it  is  often  important  to 
distinguish  between  those  alkaloids  which  are  natural  and 
those  which  are  of  artificial  production.  Yet  this  very  fact 
has  indicated  the  correlation  of  all  matter,  and  the  investiga- 
tions of  the  chemist  and  physiologist  have  happily  progressed 
together,  each  furthering  the  research  of  the  other. 

It  is  not  so  many  years  ago  that  it  was  taught  there  was 


Conservatories  of  New  York  Botanical  Garden  at  Bronx  Park. 


an  abrupt  difference  between  the  chemistry  of  the  inert  and 
the  living,  while  the  several  compounds  that  were  described 
as  cast  out  by  living  cells  were  supposed  only  capable  of  pro- 
duction by  organized  structures,  but  when  Woehler  manu- 
factured urea  synthetically,  it  was  seen  that  this  sharp  dis- 
tinction could  no  longer  be  true.  Among  organized  bodies 
the  association,  and  even  interdependence,  between  the  higher 
order  of  plants  and  animals  is  of  course  even  far  more  strik- 
ing. Long  before  the  Christian  Era  Aristotle  attempted  to 
trace  an  absolute  connection  between  all  living  things,  and 
though  it  would  seem  that  one  might  immediately  pronounce 
to  which  class  an  organism  belongs,  it  is  really  not  so  simple. 


VEGETABLE  ALKALOIDS, 


323 


The  lower  forms  of  one  so  nearly  approach  the  lower  forms 
of  the  other  order  that  biologists  have  often  found  extreme 
difficulty  in  determining  a  classification  that  shall  be  gener- 
ally accepted  by  naturalists. 

The  old  illustration  as  showing  the  distinction  between 
plants  and  animals,  that  the  former  absorb  carbonic  acid  and 
give  off  oxygen,  while  animals  do  just  the  reverse,  is  only 
partially  true,  for  while  it  is  a  fact  that  animals  give  off  car- 
bonic acid,  plants  cannot  live  in  the  absence  of  oxygen,  which 
is  essential  to  furthering  the  processes  of  their  metabolism. 
As  another  illustration,  it  was  shown  that  plants  have  not 
the  power  of  voluntary  motion  possessed  by  animals,  but  this 
assertion  was  shown  to  be  wrong  by  numerous  examples  among 
the  lower  forms  which  are  precisely  the  reverse.  All  individ- 
ual cells  must  possess  the  power  of  motion,  and  some  of  the 
lower  plant  organisms  actually  move  from  place  to  place — in- 
deed, locomotion  is  absolutely  necessary  to  their  existence.^ 
On  tlie  other  hand,  some  lower  animal  structures  are  perma- 
nently fixed,  so  that  the  older  comparisons  are  not  definite. 
Similar  chemical  changes  take  place  in  the  cell  structure  of 
plants  and  animals.  All  must  have  motion  incidental  to 
growth,  together  with  the  functions  of  sleep,  nutrition  and 
irritability,  which  latter  property  is  manifest  by  certain 
plants  to  a  remarkable  degree  under  the  influence  of  such 
nitrogenous  foods  as  raw  meat,  milk  or  albumen.^ 

As  vegetable  alkaloids  are  considered  to  be  the  excreta  of 
plants,  we  cannot  properly  draw  any  conclusion  concerning 
their  probable  formation  without  regarding  the  changes 
which  are  brought  about  in  the  life  of  the  organism  producing 
them.  As  these  processes  are  intimately  allied  to  changes 
which  are  undergone  under  similar  conditions  in  the  animal 
being,  a  review  of  the  subject  may  not  be  wholly  uninterest- 
ing, while  it  will  enable  us  to  more  fully  appreciate  the  pos- 
sible action  of  the  products  of  the  Coca  leaf  when  we  come  to 
consider  the  application  of  that  interesting  plant  more  di- 
rectly in  the  human  economy. 

All  organic  structure  is  built  up  through  a  constant  break- 

*  Darwin;  1880.      ^  Idem;  1875. 


324 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


ing  down  and  rearrangement  of  simple  chemical  elements. 
In  the  case  of  plants,  the  compounds  of  the  elements  which 
have  been  admixed  with  the  soil  are  carried  in  solution 
through  the  root  to  the  most  remote  cells  of  the  leaf.  There 
these  chemical  bodies  are  converted  into  complex  substances;, 
which  under  suitable  stimuli  are  built  to  form  the  tissues  of 
the  organism.  These  subtle  changes  take  place  only  under 
the  influence  of  that  mighty  alchemist,  the  sun. 

It  would  seem  that  the  Incas  were  not  far  wrong  in  re- 
garding this  great  source  of  light  and  activity  as  at  least  the 
physical  source  of  all  power,  for  not  only  is  plant  life  de- 
pendent upon  the  action  of  the  sun,  but  the  animal  being  is  in 
turn  dependent  upon  plant  structure.  Those  compounds 
which  have  been  so  mysteriously  molded  into  vegetable  or- 
ganisms must  be  torn  apart  and  dissolved  in  order  to  set  free 
the  elements  of  which  animal  structure  is  composed.  Here 
these  elements  are  rearranged  to  the  necessities  of  a  higher 
organization,  where  they  may  continue  a  still  more  complex 
existence.  This  constant  interchange  is  carried  on  through 
plants  and  animals — through  animals  and  plants — each  or- 
ganism converting  and  reconverting,  from  age  to  age,  the 
various  elements  appropriate  to  its  own  requirements.  In 
the  performance  of  these  functional  processes,  each  cell  of  the 
tissues  creates  for  itself,  as  well  as  for  surrounding  bodies, 
that  combination  of  energy  which  we  call  life.  These  changes 
are  carried  on  without  intermediary  loss  of  matter — which 
we  know  is  indestructible — regardless  of  the  extent  or  method 
of  the  many  conversions  it  may  have  undergone  since  crea- 
tion, and  shall  continue  to  undergo  until  the  end  of  time. 
So  that  it  is  theoretically,  if  not  literally,  possible  that : — 

"Imperious  Caesar,  dead  and  turn'd  to  clay, 
Might  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind  away.** 

There  are  four  principal  elements  of  the  sixty-seven  or 
more  known  ones  which  may  be  regarded  as  the  very  basis  of 
life.  These  are  carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen  and  nitrogen,  and 
all  organic  changes  take  place  in  accordance  with  the  varying 
proportions  that  these  elements  unite  with  each  other.  Car- 
bon we  are  apt  to  carelessly  regard  as  that  coke-like  substance 


PRIMARY  ELEMENTS.  325 

made  familiar  to  us  through  its  employment  in  electricity, 
without  stopping  to  recall  its  important  relation  to  all  organic 
tissue.  It  enters  into  the  building  of  other  cells  than  electric, 
for  it  is  found,  without  exception,  in  every  tissue  of  organic 
life.  It  seems  difficult  to  understand  how  so  apparently  inert 
a  substance  can  become  intimately  incorporated  with  living 
structures.  Carbon,  which  as  a  product  of  combustion  is  every- 
where diffused  as  carbonic  acid,  is  carried  as  a  gas  and  in 
solution  to  the  plant  and  is  absorbed  by  the  roots  and  stomata 
of  the  leaves.  Here  under  sunshine  it  is  deposited  for  imme- 
diate use  or  to  form  emergency  food  for  the  tissues,  while  the 
oxygen  is  set  free  to  again  enter  into  the  performance  of 
those  multiple  chemical  processes  included  in  growth  and 
decay.  So  important  is  the  influence  of  carbon  in  all  or- 
ganic structures  that  Pfliiger  has  advanced  the  theory  that 
carbon  united  with  nitrogen  as  cyanogen  constituted  the 
radical  which  formed  the  very  nucleus  of  creation — of  that 
molten  chaos  from  which  all  existence  sprung. 

Nitrogen  may  be  regarded,  if  not  the  source  of  all  energy, 
certainly  as  the  chemical  creator  of  force,  for  it  is  absolutely 
necessary  in  all  compounds  from  which  power  is  to  be  de- 
rived. The  changes  due  to  oxygen  are  so  much  more  spoken 
of  that  it  would  seem  the  importance  of  nitrogen  is  often  dis- 
regarded. Though  everywhere  about  us  this  element  cannot, 
like  oxygen,  be  readily  forced  into  union,  and  plants  can- 
not take  in  free  nitrogen.  But  so  essential  is  this  subtle 
element  to  all  organic  energies  through  its  formation  of  pro- 
teids  and  their  decomposition,  that  it  must  be  coaxed  into 
suitable  combinations  by  similar  transmutations  as  those  for 
the  deposit  of  carbon — the  activity  of  vegetable  life  under  the 
stimulus  of  sunshine.  Its  combinations,  however,  are  loose 
and  maintained  with  difficulty,  yet  this  very  effort  for  con- 
stant freedom  causes  this  to  be  the  most  important  element 
of  all  chemical  compounds  in  which  it  is  associated.  The 
property  of  nitrogen  of  escaping  from  union  and  liberating 
energy  is  made  use  of  in  the  high  explosives,  and  is  also  ex- 
hibited in  the  more  subtle  decompositions  of  decay,  which 
owe  their  potency  to  the  nitrogen  contained  in  their  ammonia. 


326  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

Similar  changes  due  to  the  influence  of  nitrogen  are  con- 
stantly going  on  in  the  processes  of  metabolism  in  all  organic 
tissue.  We  have  an  instance  of  this  when  the  carbohydrates 
of  plants  are  converted  into  proteid  structures,  which,  decom- 
posing, again  set  free  their  nitrogen  as  excreta  in  the  form 
of  alkaloids.  Again  this  property  is  shown  in  the  human 
laboratory  when  the  pent-up  nitrogen  in  the  Coca  leaf  is 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  customary  maize  dietary  of  the 
Andean,  and  as  a  result  the  starchy  elements  are  converted 
into  the  more  complex  molecule  of  the  flesh-forming  proteid. 

With  these  four  primary  elements  are  mingled  others,  in- 
cluding sulphur,  phosphorus,  potassium,  calcium,  magnesium, 
iron,  and  the  gaseous  element  chlorine,  all  of  which  may 
serve  to  nourish  certain  tissues  of  the  organism  to  which  they 
are  carried  in  solution  of  various  compounds.  So  while 
the  several  primary  elements  are  essential  to  the  struc- 
ture of  every  organism,  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  be 
utilized  in  the  upbuilding  of  tissue  until  carried  to  the  cell  in 
fluid  form.  In  the  case  of  plant  life,  the  elements  are  con- 
veyed in  such  dilution  of  their  salts  that  their  presence  is 
seemingly  physically  absent,  while  the  fluids  are  apparently 
but  simple  water.  This  solution  is  taken  up  from  the  soil 
through  the  roots,  yet  the  selection  may  not  be  only  of  such 
substances  as  are  of  positive  nutritive  value,  but  of  other  sub- 
stances in  solution,  which  may  even  be  injurious. 

That  all  living  things  are  composed  of  cells  has  been 
known  since  Marc6llo  Malpighi,  Professor  of  Medicine  in  the 
University  at  Bologna,  in  1670,  first  explained  this  arrange- 
ment of  tissues  coincident  with  an  English  botanist,  Nehe- 
miah  Grew,  who  originally  described  the  stomata — or  little 
mouths  of  leaves.  These  two  investigators,  singularly  enough, 
though  working  independently  and  many  miles  apart,  each 
presented  a  paper  before  the  Royal  Society  of  London  upon 
this  subject  on  the  same  day.  It  seems  remarkable,  in  view 
of  the  present  regard  for  the  importance  of  the  cell  doctrine, 
that  this  fact  required  nearly  one  hundred  and  seventy  years 
for  elaboration,  for  it  did  not  receive  final  adoption  until 
1838,  when  it  was  accepted  as  the  scientific  basis  of  life. 


CLASSIC  EXAMPLE. 


327 


328 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Though  the  stnictural  formation  may  be  different,  it  is 
nevertheless  true  that  all  tissue  is  built  up  of  cells — modified 
in  form  or  function,  and  all  organic  life  is  but  an  aggregation 
of  the  cell  which  thus  constitutes  the  unit  of  existence. 
The  various  changes  of  growth  and  decay  are  to  be  observed 
through  these  cells — whether  of  bone,  of  wood,  of  muscle  or 
of  leaf,  and  the  comparative  study  under  the  microscope  of 
these  primary  tissues  emphasizes  the  assurance  that  all  the 
world  is  akin.  The  cell  is  in  fact  the  beginning  of  life  for 
both  animals  and  plants,  and  the  organism  is  but  an  aggrega- 
tion or  community  of  these  primitive  parts.  So  alike  indeed 
are  the  embryonic  cells,  as  Karl  von  Baer,  in  1828,  pointed 
out,  that  the  various  species  cannot  be  determined  from  any 
differences  discernible,  even  by  the  aid  of  the  most  powerful 
microscope.  From  this  it  would  seem  but  an  easy  gradation 
to  infer  the  doctrine  of  evolution.  All  change  in  life  is  akin 
to  the  change  within  these  little  cells  due  to  the  taking  in  and 
excretion  of  matter  in  which  carbonic  acid  plays  a  most  im- 
portant part. 

In  the  Coca  leaf,  as  indeed  in  all  plants,  the  cell  wall  is 
made  up  of  cellulose,  a  carbohydrate  substance  allied  to 
starch,  with  the  formula  xCeHioOs-  The  material  for  the 
building  of  this  substance,  it  is  presumed,  is  secreted  by  the 
cell  contents  or  by  a  conversion  of  protoplasm  under  the  in- 
fluence of  nitrogen.  This  product  is  deposited  particle  by 
particle  inside  of  the  wall  already  formed.  Accompanying 
this  growth  there  may  occur  certain  changes  in  the  physical 
properties  of  the  cell  as  the  wall  takes  in  new  substances,  such 
as  silica  and  various  salts,  or  as  there  is  an  elaboration 
and  deposit  of  gum,^  pectose  and  lignin.  Each  living  cell 
contains  a  viscid  fluid,  of  extremely  complex  chemical  com- 
position— the  protoplasm — a  layer  of  which  is  in  contact  with 
the  cell  wall  and  connected  by  bridles  with  a  central  mass  in 
which  the  nucleus  containing  the  nucleolus  is  embedded.  The 
protoplasm  does  not  fill  the  whole  cavity  of  the  cell,  but  there 
is  a  large  space  filled  with  the  watery  sap. 

The  sap  carries  in  solution  certain  sugars,  together  with 

«  Frank;  1867. 


INFLUENCE  OF  CHLOROPHYL. 


329 


glycogen  and  two  varieties  of  glucose,  and  such  organic  acids 
and  coloring  matters  as  may  already  have  been  elaborated. 
Where  metabolism  is  active,  certain  crystallizable  nitrogenous 
bodies,  as  asparagin,  leucin  and  tyrosin,  with  salts  of  potas- 
sium and  sodium,  are  found,  while  in  the  vacuole  there  may 
be  starch  grains  and  some  crystals  of  calcium  oxalate.  The 
protoplasm  is  chemically  made  up  of  proteids,  of  which  two 
groups  may  be  distinguished  in  plants.  The  first  embracing 
the  plastin,  such  as  forms  the  frame  work  of  the  cell,  and  the 
second  the  peptones  of  the  seeds,  and  the  globulins  found  in 
the  buds  and  in  young  shoots."^  These  proteids  all  consist  of 
carbon,  hydrogen,  nitrogen,  oxygen,  and  sulphur,  while  plas- 
tin also  contains  phosphorus.  In  active  growing  cells  the  pro- 
teids are  present  in  a  quantity,  which  gradually  diminishes  as 
the  cell  becomes  older,  leaving  the  plastin  as  the  organized  pro- 
teid  wall  of  the  cell,  while  the  globulins  and  peptones  remain 
unorganized.  The  whole  constructive  metabolism  of  the  plant 
is  toward  the  manufacture  of  this  protoplasm,  the  chemical 
decomposition  and  conversion  of  which  liberates  the  energy 
which  continues  cell  life. 

In  certain  cells  of  the  plant  associated  with  the  proto- 
plasm, and  presumably  of  a  similar  chemical  composition, 
are  little  corpuscles,  which  contain  the  clilorophyl  constituting 
the  green  coloring  matter  of  plants,  a  substance  which  from 
its  chemical  construction  and  physiological  function  may 
have  some  important  influence  on  the  alkaloid  formation  in 
the  Coca  leaf.  In  these  bodies  the  clilorophyl  is  held  in 
an  oily  medium,  which  exudes  in  viscid  drops  when  the 
granules  are  treated  with  dilute  acids  or  steam.  Al- 
though no  iron  has  been  found  in  these  bodies  by  analysis,  it 
is  known  that  clilorophyl  cannot  be  developed  without  the 
presence  of  iron  in  the  soil.  Gautier,  from  an  alcoholic  ex- 
tract, calculated  the  formula  Ci9H22l^203,  and  called  atten- 
tion to  the  similarity  between  this  and  that  of  bilirubin, 
OieHisNsOa — the  primary  pigment  forming  the  golden  red 
color  of  the  human  bile,  which  possibly  may  be  allied  to  the 
red  corpuscles  of  the  blood.    Chlorophyl,  while  commonly 

''Reinke;  1881. 


330 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


only  formed  under  appropriate  conditions  of  light  and  heat, 
may  in  some  cases  be  produced  in  complete  darkness,  in  a 
suitable  temperature.  Thus  if  a  seed  be  made  to  germinate 
in  the  dark,  the  seedling  will  be  not  green,  but  pale  yellow, 
and  the  plant  is  ana^^mic,  or  is  termed  etiolated,  though  cor- 
puscles are  present,  which,  under  appropriate  conditions,  will 
give  rise  to  chlorophyl. 

It  has  been  found  that  etiolated  plants  become  green  more 
readily  in  diffused  light  than  in  bright  sunshine.  The  process 
of  chlorophyl  formation  neither  commences  directly  w^hen  an 
etiolated  plant  is  exposed  to  light,  nor  ceases  entirely  when  a 
green  plant  is  placed  in  darkness,  but  the  action  continues 
through  what  has  been  termed  photo-chemical  induction. 
From  experiments  to  determine  the  relative  efficacy  of  dif- 
ferent rays  of  the  spectrum  it  has  been  found  that  in  light  of 
low  intensity  seedlings  turn  green  more  rapidly  under  yellow 
rays,  next  under  green,  then  under  red,  and  less  rapidly  under 
blue.  In  intense  light  the  green  formation  is  quicker  under 
blue  than  under  yellow,  while  under  the  latter  condition  de- 
composition is  more  rapid. 

The  function  of  chlorophyl  is  to  break  up  carbonic  acid, 
releasing  oxygen,  and  converting  the  carbon  into  storage  food 
for  the  tissues,  the  first  visible  stage  of  which  constructive 
metabolism  is  the  formation  of  starch.  The  activity  of  this 
property  may  be  regarded  as  extremely  powerful  when  it  is 
considered  that  in  order  to  reduce  carbonic  acid  artificially 
it  requires  the  extraordinary  temperature  of  1300°  C.  (2372"* 
r.).  In  the  leaf  this  action  takes  place  under  the  influence 
of  appropriate  light  and  heat  from  the  sun  in  the  ordinary 
temperature  of  10^-30°  C.  (50°-86°  F.).'  Plants  which  do 
not  contain  chlorophyl — as  fungi — obtain  their  supply  of 
carbon  through  more  complex  compounds  in  union  with  hy- 
drogen. 

Perhaps  we  are  too  apt  to  regard  plants  as  chiefly  cellu- 
lose— carbohydrates,  and  water,  without  considering  the  im- 
portance of  their  nitrogenous  elements,  for  though  these  latter 
substances  may  be  present  in  relatively  small  proportion, 

8  Curtis;  p.  71;  1897. 


NECESSITY  FOR  ASSIMILATION, 


331 


they  are  as  essential  in  the  formation  of  plant  tissue  as  in  ani- 
mal structures.  The  carbohydrates  of  plants  include  starch, 
sugars,  gums,  and  inulin.  The  starch  or  an  allied  substance, 
as  has  been  shown,  being  elaborated  by  the  chlorophyl 
granules,  or  in  those  parts  of  the  plant  where  these  bodies  do 
not  exist,  by  special  corpuscles  in  the  protoplasm,  termed 
amyloplasts,  which  closely  resemble  the  chlorophyl  bodies. 
In  the  first  instance  the  change  is  more  simple  and  under  the 
influence  of  light,  in  the  latter  light  is  not  directly  essential 
and  the  process  is  more  complex,  the  starch  formation  begin- 
ning with  intermediate  substances — as  asparagin,  or  glucose, 
by  conversion  of  the  sugars  in  the  cell  sap. 

Just  as  in  the  human  organism,  assimilation  in  plant  tis- 
sue cannot  take  place  except  through  solution,  so  the  stored  up 
starch  is  of  no  immediate  service  until  it  is  rendered  soluble. 
In  other  words,  it  must  be  prepared  in  a  way  analogous  to 
the  digestion  of  food  in  animal  tissues.  This  is  done  by  the 
action  of  certain  ferments  manufactured  by  the  protoplasm. 
These  do  not  directly  enter  into  the  upbuilding  of  tissue  them- 
selves, but  induce  the  change  in  the  substance  upon  which 
they  act.  Chiefly  by  a  process  of  hydration,  in  which  several 
molecules  of  water  are  added,  the  insoluble  bodies  are  ren- 
dered soluble,  and  are  so  carried  in  solution  to  various  por- 
tions of  the  plant.  Here  they  are  rearranged  as  insoluble 
starch,  to  serve  as  the  common  storage  tissue  for  sustenance. 
Thus  it  will  be  seen  how  very  similar  are  the  processes  of  as- 
similation in  plants  and  animals,  a  marked  characteristic  be- 
tween both  being  that  the  same  elementary  chemical  sub- 
stances are  necessary  in  the  upbuilding  of  their  tissues,  and 
particularly  that  activity  is  absent  where  assimilable  nitrogen 
is  not  present. 

Several  organic  acids  occur  in  plant  cells,  either  free  or 
combined,  which  are  probably  products  of  destructive  meta- 
bolism, either  from  the  oxidation  of  carbohydrates  or  from 
the  decomposition  of  proteids.  Liebig  regarded  the  highly 
oxidized  acids — especially  oxalic,  as  being  the  first  products 
of  constructive  metabolism,  which,  by  gradual  reduction, 
formed  carbohydrates  and  fats,  in  support  of  which  he  re- 


ORGANIC  ACIDS. 


333 


ferred  to  the  fact  that  as  fruits  ripen  they  become  less  sour, 
which  he  interpreted  to  mean  that  the  acid  is  converted  into 
sugar. ^  The  probability,  hov/ever,  is  that  oxalic  acid  is  the 
product  of  destructive  metabolism,  and  is  the  final  stage  of 
excretion  from  which  alkaloids  are  produced,  while  it  is  sig- 
nificant, when  considering  the  Coca  products,  that  acids  may 
by  decomposition  be  formed  from  proteid  or  may  by  oxidation 
be  converted  into  other  acids. 

Oxalic  acid  is  very  commonly  found  in  the  leaf  cells  com- 
bined with  potassium  or  calcium.  It  is  present  in  the  cells  of 
the  Coca  leaf  as  little  crystalline  cubes  or  prisms.  Malic 
acid,  citric  acid,  and  tartaric  acid  are  familiar  as  the  products 
of  various  fruits.  Tannic  acid  is  chiefly  found  as  the  astring- 
ent property  of  various  barks.  Often  a  variety  of  this  acid 
is  characteristic  of  the  plant  and  associated  with  its  alkaloid. 
This  is  the  case  with  the  tannic  acid  described  by  Niemann 
in  his  separation  of  cocaine,  which  is  intimately  related  to 
the  alkaloids  of  the  Coca  leaf,  just  as  quinine  is  combined 
with  quinic  acid  and  morphine  with  meconic  acid.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  the  yield  of  alkaloid  from  the  Coca  leaf  is 
greater  in  the  presence  of  a  large  proportion  of  tannic  acid. 

Tannin  is  formed  in  the  destructive  metabolism  of  the 
protoplasm,  as  a  glucoside  product  intermediate  between  the 
carbohydrate  and  the  purely  aromatic  bodies,  such  as  benzoic 
and  cinnamic  acids,  which  are  formed  from  the  oxidative 
decomposition  of  the  glucosides.  In  addition  to  these  are 
found  fatty  oils,  associated  with  the  substances  of  the  cell, 
and  essential  oils,  to  which  the  fragrance  of  the  flower  or 
plant  is  due,  and  which  are  secreted  in  special  walled  cells. 
The  resins  are  found  as  crude  resins,  balsams — a  mixture  of 
resin  and  ethereal  oil  with  an  aromatic  acid,  and  gum  resins 
— a  mixture  of  gum,  resin  and  ethereal  oil.  The  ethereal  oils 
include  a  great  number  of  substances  with  varying  chemical 
composition,  having  no  apparent  constructive  use  to  the  tis- 
sues, but,  liks  the  alkaloids,  regarded  merely  as  waste.  Some 
of  these  products  serve  by  their  unpleasant  properties  to  repel 
animals  and  insects,  while  others  serve  to  attract  insects  and 

»  Vines;  p.  230;  1886. 


334: 


HISTORY   OF  COCA, 


thus  contribute  to  the  fertilization  of  the  flower,  so  all  these 
bodies  may  be  of  some  relative  use. 

The  proteids  of  the  plant  are  supposed  to  be  produced 
from  some  non-nitrogenous  substance — possibly  formic  alde- 
hyde— by  a  combination  formed  from  the  absorbed  nitrates, 
sulphates  and  phosphates,  in  union  with  one  of  the  organic 
acids,  particularly  oxalic.  The  change  being  from  the  less 
complex  compound  to  a  highly  nitrogenous  organic  substance, 
termed  an  amide,  which,  with  the  non-nitrogenous  substance 
and  sulphur,  unite  to  form  the  proteid.  The  amides  are 
crystallizable  nitrogenous  substances,  built  up  synthetically, 
or  formed  by  the  breaking  down  of  certain  compounds.  They 
are  similar  to  some  of  the  final  decomposition  products  found 
in  the  animal  body.  Belonging  to  this  group  of  bodies  is 
xanthin,  which  Kossel  supposed  to  be  directly  derived  from 
nuclein,  from  the  nucleus  of  the  plant  cell.  But  in  whatever 
manner  the  amides  are  formed,  it  is  believed  they  are  ulti- 
mately used  in  the  construction  of  proteid,  and  although  this 
substance  is  produced  in  all  parts  of  the  plant,  it  is  found 
more  abundant  in  the  cells  containing  chlorophyl.  Proteids 
are  found  to  gradually  increase  from  the  roots  toward  the 
leaves,  where  they  are  most  abundant.  This  would  seem  to 
indicate  that  the  leaf  is  the  especial  organ  in  which  proteid 
formation  takes  place,  and  it  is  in  this  portion  of  the  Coca 
plant  that  the  excreted  alkaloids  are  found  most  abundantly. 

According  to  Schiitzenberger,  the  proteid  structures  are 
composed  of  ureids,  derivatives  of  carbamide,  and  Grimaux 
considers  they  are  broken  by  hydrolysis  into  carbonic  acid, 
ammoniac  and  amidic  acids,  thus  placing  them  in  near  rela- 
tion wdth  uric  acid,  which  also  gives  by  hydrolysis,  carbonic 
acid,  ammoniac  acid  and  glycocol.  In  animal  tissues  the  last 
product  of  excrementition  is  carbamide — or  uric  acid,  while 
the  compounds  from  which  proteids  are  formed  in  plants  have 
been  shown  to  be  amides.  It  has  been  shown  in  the  labora- 
tory that  the  chemical  products  from  the  breaking  down  of 
proteids  are  also  amides,  with  which  carbonic  acid  and  oxalic 
acid  are  nearly  always  formed.  The  presence  of  hippuric 
acid  in  the  urine  of  herbivorous  animals,  the  indol  and  the 


IMPORTANCE  OF  NITROGEN. 


335 


skatol  found  in  the  products  of  pancreatic  digestion  (Salkow- 
ski),  together  with  the  tyrosin  nearly  always  present  in  the 
animal  body,  has  led  to  the  supposition  that  aromatic  groups 
may  also  be  constituents  of  the  proteid  molecule/^ 

All  of  this  is  of  the  greatest  interest  in  the  study  of  alka- 
loid production  in  connection  with  the  fact,  which  has  been 
proved,  that  when  a  plant  does  not  receive  nitrogen  from 
outside  it  will  not  part  with  the  amount  of  that  element  pre- 
viously contained — in  other  words,  the  nitrogenous  excreta 
will  not  be  thrown  olf.  Boussingault  thought  the  higher 
plants  flourished  best  when  supplied  with  nitrogen  in  the 
form  of  nitrates,  though  Lehmann  has  found  that  many 
plants  flourish  better  when  supplied  with  ammonia  salts  than 
when  supplied  with  nitrates,  and  this  has  been  well  marked 
in  the  case  of  the  tobacco  plant. 

Nitric  acid  may  be  absorbed  by  a  plant  in  the  form  of 
any  of  its  salts  which  can  difluse  into  the  tissues,  the  most 
common  bases  being  soda,  potash,  lime,  magnesia  and  am- 
monia. The  formation  of  this  acid,  attendant  upon  the  elec- 
tric conditions  of  the  atmosphere,  may  be  one  source  of  in- 
crease of  vigor  to  the  native  soil  of  the  Coca  plant,  where  the 
entire  region  of  the  montana  is.  so  subject  to  frequent  elec- 
trical storms.  Then  Coca  flourishes  best  in  soils  rich  in 
humus,  and  various  observers  have  remarked  that  nitrogen  is 
best  fixed  in  such  a  soil.  An  interesting  point  in  connection 
with  which  is  that  the  ammonia  supplied  to  the  soil  by  de- 
composition of  nitrogenous  substances  is  converted  into  ni- 
trous, and  this  into  nitric  acid,  by  a  process  termed  nitrifica- 
tion, occasioned  by  the  presence  of  certain  bacteria  in  the  soil 
to  which  this  property  is  attributed.  Proof  of  this  was  deter- 
mined by  chloroforming  a  section  of  nitrifying  earth  and 
finding  that  the  process  on  that  area  ceased.^^  The  absorp- 
tion of  nitrogen  by  the  Coca  plant  and  the  development  of 
proteids  is  closely  associated  with  the  nitrogenous  excreta 
from  the  plant,  and  the  consequent  production  of  alkaloids 
which  we  are  attempting  to  trace. 

The  nitrogen  of  the  soil,  however  induced,  is  transferred 

10  Kozlowski;  1899.    "  Schlfising  and  Muntz;  1879. 


336 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


by  oxidation  into  what  has  been  termed  the  reduced  nitrogen 
of  amides/^  which^  in  combination  with  carbohydrates,  under 
appropriate  conditions  forms  proteids,  in  which  oxalic  acid 
is  an  indirect  product.  Several  observers  consider  the  leaves 
as  active  in  this  process/^  because  the  nitrogenous  compounds 
are  found  to  accumulate  in  the  leaf  until  their  full  develop- 
m^ntj  when  they  decrease.  This  is  illustrated  by  the  fact 
that  in  autumn,  when  new  proteids  are  not  necessary  to  ma- 
tured leaves,  it  accumulates  in  the  protoplasm,  from  which  it 
is  transferred  to  the  stem,  to  be  stored  up  as  a  food  for  the 
following  season's  growth. 

It  has  been  found  that  the  nitrates,  passing  from  the  roots 
as  calcium  nitrate,  are  changed  in  the  leaves  by  the  chloro- 
phyl  in  the  presence  of  light  with  the  production  of  calcium 
oxalate,^'*  while  nitric  acid  is  set  free,  and  conversely.  In 
darkness  the  nitrates  are  permitted  to  accumulate.  This 
change  is  influenced  by  the  presence  of  oxalic  acid,  which, 
even  in  small  quantities,  is  capable  of  decomposing  the  most 
dilute  solutions  of  calcium  nitrate. The  free  nitric  acid  in 
combination  with  a  carbohydrate  forms  the  protein  molecule, 
while  setting  free  carbonic  acid  and  water. 

Cellulose,  which  we  have  seen  is  formed  from  protoplasm, 
is  dependent  upon  the  appropriate  conversion  of  the  nitro- 
genous proteid.  When  this  formation  is  active,  large 
amounts  of  carbohydrates  are  required  to  form  anew  the 
protein  molecule  of  the  protoplasm,  and  the  nitrogenous  ele- 
ment is  utilized.  -  When  there  is  an  insufficiency  of  carbo- 
hydrate material  the  relative  amount  of  nitrogen  increases 
because  the  conditions  are  not  favorable  for  its  utilization  in 
the  production  of  proteids,  and  this  excess  of  nitrogen  is  con- 
verted into  amides,  which  are  stored  up.  When  the  carbo- 
hydrate supply  to  the  plant  is  scanty  in  amount  this  reserve 
store  of  amides  is  consumed,  just  the  same  as  the  reserve  fat 
would  be  consumed  in  the  animal  structure  under  similar 
conditions.^^ 

The  relation  between  the  normal  use  of  nitrogen  in  plants 
is  analogous  to  its  influence  in  animal  structure,  while  the 

^2  Kozlowski;  1899.    is  Sachs:  1862.      i*  Schimper;  1888.       Emmerling;  1887. 
i^Schulze  and  Urich;  1875-1877;  Kozlowski,  p.  35,  1899. 


INFLUENCE  OF  CULTIVATION, 


337 


final  products  in  both  cases  are  similar,  the  distinction  being 
chiefly  one  in  the  method  of  chemical  conversion  and  excre- 
tion due  to  the  diflference  in  organic  function.  Thus,  al- 
though urea  and  uric  acid  are  not  formed  in  plants,  the  final 
products  of  both  animals  and  plants  are  closely  allied.  We 
see  this  especially  in  the  alkaloids  caffeine  and  theobromine, 
which  are  almost  identical  with  uric  acid,  so  much  so  that 
Haig  considers  that  a  dose  of  caffeine  is  equivalent  to  intro- 
ducing into  the  system  an  equal  amount  of  uric  acid. 

There  are  numerous  examples,  not  only  in  medicinal  sub- 
stances, but  in  the  more  familiar  vegetables  and  fruits,  which 
illustrate  the  possibilities  of  change  due  to  cultivation.  The 
Siberian  rhododendron  varies  its  properties  from  stimulant 
to  a  narcotic  or  cathartic,  in  accordance  with  its  location  of 
growth.  Aconite,  assafoetida,  cinchona,  digitalis,  opium  and 
rhubarb  are  all  examples  which  show  the  influence  of  soil 
and  cultivation."^  Indeed  similar  effects  are  to  be  seen 
everywhere  about  us,  certain  characteristics  being  promi- 
nently brought  forth  by  stimulating  different  parts  of  the 
organism,  so  that  ultimately  distinct  varieties  are  constituted. 
The  poisonous  Persian  almond  has  thus  become  the  luscious 
peach.  The  starchy  qualities  of  the  potato  are  concentrated 
in  its  increased  tuber,  and  certain  poisonous  mushrooms  have 
become  edible.  The  quality  of  the  flour  from  wheat  is  in- 
fluenced by  locality  and  cultivation.  The  tomato,  cabbage, 
celery,  asparagus,  are  all  familiar  examples  which  emphasize 
the  possibility  of  shaping  nature's  wild  luxuriance  to  man's 
cultured  necessity. 

The  chemical  elements  which  are  taken  up  by  a  plant 
vary  considerably  with  the  conditions  of  environment,  and  the 
influence  of  light  in  freeing  acid  in  the  leaf  has  been  indi- 
cated. These  conditions  necessarily  modify  the  constituents 
of  the  plant.  When  metabolism  is  effected  certain  changes 
take  place  in  the  tissues,  with  the  formation  of  substances 
which  may  be  undesirable  to  the  plant,  yet  may  be  medicin- 
ally serviceable.  Such  a  change  occurs  in  the  sprouts  of  pota- 
toes stored  in  the  dark,  when  the  poisonous  base  solania  is 

♦Paris;  p.  72,  et  seq.;  1846. 


338 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


formed,  which  under  normal  conditions  of  growth  is  not 
present  in  the  plant.  A  familiar  example  of  change  due  to 
environment  is  exhibited  in  the  grape,  which  may  contain  a 
varying  proportion  of  acid,  sugar  and  salts  in  accordance 
with  the  soil,  climate  and  conditions  of  its  cultivation,  nor 
are  these  variations  merely  slight,  for  they  are  sufficient  to 
generate  in  the  wine  made  from  the  fruit  entirely  different 
tastes  and  properties. 

In  view  of  these  facts,  it  seems  creditable  to  suppose  that 
by  suitable  processes  of  cultivation  the  output  of  alkaloids 
may  be  influenced  in  plants,  and  such  experiments  have  al- 
ready been  extensively  carried  out  in  connection  with  the 
production  of  quinine.  When  attention  was  directed  to  the 
scientific  cultivation  of  cinchona  in  the  East,  it  was  remarked 
that  when  manured  with  highly  nitrogenous  compounds  the 
yield  of  alkaloid  was  greatly  increased.  This  is  paralleled 
by  the  fact  that  when  an  animal  consumes  a  large  quantity  of 
nitrogenous  food  the  output  of  urea  and  uric  acid  is  greater. 

Alkaloids  are  regarded  as  waste  products  because  they 
cannot  enter  into  the  constructive  metabolism  of  the  plant, 
though  they  are  not  directly  excreted,  but  are  stored  away 
where  they  will  not  enter  the  circulation,  and  may  be  soon 
shed,  as  in  the  leaf  or  bark.  Though,  as  indicating  their 
possible  utility,  it  has  been  shown  experimentally  that  plants 
are  capable  of  taking  up  nitrogenous  compounds,  such  as 
urea,  uric  acid,  leucin,  tyrosin,  or  glycocol,  when  supplied 
to  their  roots.  In  some  recent  experiments  carried  out  at  the 
botanical  laboratory  of  Columbia  University,  I  found  that 
plant  metabolism  was  materially  hastened  under  the  stimulus 
of  cocaine. 

The  influence  of  light  in  the  formation  of  alkaloids  has 
already  been  show^n.  Tropical  plants  which  produce  these 
substances  in  abundance  in  their  native  state  often  vield  but 
small  quantities  when  grown  in  hot  houses,  indicating  that  a 
too  intense  light  is  unfavorable,  probably  in  stimulating  a 
too  rapid  action  of  the  chlorophyl,  together  with  a  decomposi- 
tion of  the  organic  acid.  Some  years  ago  the  botanist.  Dr. 
Louis  Errera,  of  Brussels,  found  that  the  young  leaves  of 


PHYSICAL  INFLUENCES. 


339 


certain  plants  yielded  more  abundant  alkaloid  than  those 
that  were  mature.  Following  this  suggestion,  Dr.  Greshoff 
is  said  to  have  found  that  young  Coca  leaves  yield  nearly 
double  the  amount  of  alkaloid  over  that  contained  in  old 
leaves  gathered  at  the  same  time.  In  tea  plantations  the 
youngest  leaves  are  gathered,  but  it  has  always  been  custom- 
ary to  collect  the  mature  leaves  of  the  Coca  plant,  and  these 
have  usually  been  found  to  yield  the  greatest  amount  of  alka- 
loid. The  probability  is  that  the  amount  of  alkaloid  present 
in  the  Coca  leaf  is  not  so  much  influenced  by  maturity  as  it  is 
by  the  period  of  its  gathering. 

As  regards  the  temperature  at  which  growth  progresses 
most  favorably,  Martins^^  has  compared  each  plant  to  a  ther- 


Peruvian  Poetrait  Vases.    [Tweddle  Collection.^ 


mometer,  the  zero  point  of  which  is  the  minimum  tempera- 
ture at  w^hich  its  life  is  possible.  Thus,  the  Coca  shrub  in  its 
native  state  will  support  a  range  from  18°  C.  (64.4°  F.)  to 
30°  C.  (86°  F.),  an  influence  of  temperature  which  is  gov- 
erned by  the  proportion  of  water  contained  in  the  plant.  It 
has  been  found,  from  experiments  of  cultivation,  that  Coca 
will  flourish  in  a  temperature  considerably  higher  than  that 
which  was  originally  supposed  bearable,  though  the  alkaloidal 
yield  is  less  than  that  grown  more  temperately.  The  life 
process  of  any  plant,  how^ever,  may  be  exalted  as  the  tem- 
perature rises  above  its  zero  point,  though  only  continuing  to 
rise  until  a  certain  height  is  reached,  at  which  it  ceases  en- 
tirely. In  the  cold,  plants  may  undergo  a  similar  hiberna- 
tion as  do  certain  animals  when  metabolism  is  lessened, 

17  Martins;  1846. 


340 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


though  long-continued  cold  is  fatal,  and  frost  is  always  so 
absolutely  to  Coca.  The  influence  of  temperature  on  meta- 
bolism tends  to  alter  the  relations  between  the  volume  of  car- 
bonic acid  given  off  and  the  amount  of  oxygen  absorbed. 
Under  a  mean  temperature  these  relations  are  equal,  while  in 
a  lower  temperature  more  oxygen  is  absorbed  in  proportion  to 
the  carbonic  acid  given  off,  and  oxygen  exhalation  ceases  en- 
tirely below  a  certain  degree.  *' 

A  relatively  large  proportion  of  water  in  a  plant  deter- 
mines its  susceptibility  to  climatic  conditions.  Thus  freezing 
not  only  breaks  the  delicate  parenchymatous  tissues,  but  al- 
ters the  chemical  constitution  of  the  cells,  while  too  high  a 
temperature  may  prove  destructive  through  a  coagulation  of 
the  albumen.  The  appearance  of  plants  killed  by  high  or 
low  temperature  being  similar.  Roots  are  stimulated  to  curve 
to  their  source  of  moisture,  and  their  power  for  absorption 
is  more  active  in  a  high  than  in  a  low  temperature,  but  as 
absorption  is  influenced  by  the  transpiration  of  the  plant,  it  , 
is  less  active  in  a  moist  atmosphere,  unless  the  metabolic  pro- 
cesses of  the  plant  occasions  a  higher  temperature  than  the 
surrounding  air.  Such  activity  would  be  increased  by  the 
heat  of  the  soil  about  the  roots,  and  is  probably  manifest  in 
the  Coca  plant  through  the  peculiar  soil  of  the  montaiia. 

The  elevation  at  which  a  plant  grows  has  an  influence  upon 
the  absorption  by  the  leaf.  Thus  it  has  been  observed  that 
while  a  slight  increase  in  the  carbonic  acid  gas  contained  in 
the  air  is  favorable  to  growth,  a  considerable  increase  is  pre- 
judicial, while  an  increase  or  diminution  of  atmospheric 
pressure  materially  influences  plant  life.  In  some  tropical 
countries  Coca  will  grow  at  the  level  of  the  sea,  provided 
there  is  an  equable  temperature  and  requisite  humidity.  Al- 
though in  Peru  Coca  flourishes  side  by  side  with  the  best 
coffee,  it  will  not  thrive  at  the  elevations  where  the  coffee 
plant  is  commonly  grown  in  either  the  East  or  West  Indies. 
In  Java,  where  experiments  have  been  made  in  cultivating 
Coca,  it  has  been  stated  that  there  is  no  perceptible  difference 
in  the  alkaloidal  yield  due  to  the  influence  of  elevation,  while 
in  the  best  cocals  of  Peru  it  is  considered  that  the  higher  the 


CULTIVATION  OF  ALKALOIDS, 


341 


altitude  at  which  Coca  can  be  grown  the  greater  will  be  the 
alkaloidal  yield.  This  is  possibly  effected  by  similar  influ- 
ences to  that  governing  the  aromatic  properties  developed  in 
the  coffee  bean^  which  have  been  found  more  abundant  when 
coffee  is  grown  at  an  elevation^  yet  without  danger  of  frost. 
This  may  be  attributed  to  slower  growth  and  a  consequent 
deposit  of  nitrogenous  principles  instead  of  their  being  all 
consumed  through  a  rapid  metabolism. 

It  is  therefore  evident  that  as  these  several  physical  con- 
ditions have  a  marked  bearing  upon  the  life  history  of  all 
plants,  the  more  limited  the  range  for  any  of  these  processes 
in  any  particular  plant,  the  more  it  will  be  influenced.  Thus 
in  an  altitude  too  high,  the  leaf  of  the  Coca  plant  is  smaller 
and  only  one  harvest  is  possible  within  the  year,  while  in  the 
lower  regions  where  the  temperature  exceeds  20''  C.  (68°  F.) 
vegetation  may  be  exuberant,  but  the  quality  of  leaf  is  im- 
paired. The  electrical  conditions  of  the  atmosphere,  it  has 
been  shown,  have  an  important  bearing  upon  the  development 
of  Coca,  through  the  influence  of  the  gases  set  free  in  the  at- 
mosphere and  the  possible  slight  increase  of  nitric  acid  car- 
ried to  the  soil. 

It  was  thought  by  Martins  that  the  mosses  and  lichens 
which  are  found  upon  the  Coca  shrubs  were  detrimental  to 
the  plant  through  favoring  too  great  humidity.  In  the  light 
of  our  knowledge  on  the  development  of  alkaloids,  however, 
it  has  seemed  to  me  that  here  is  an  opportunity  for  very  ex- 
tended experimentation,  as  may  be  inferred  from  a  reference 
to  the  alkaloidal  production  of  cinchona.  At  first  efforts 
were  made  to  free  the  cinchona  trees  from  the  lichens 
and  mosses  which  naturally  formed  upon  them;  but  it  was 
discovered  accidentally  that  those  portions  of  the  trees  which 
Xature  had  covered  in  this  manner  yielded  an  increased 
amount  of  alkaloid.  When  cinchona  plantations  were 
started  in  Java,  experiments  made  upon  the  result  of  this 
discovery  prompted  a  systematic  covering  of  the  trunks  of 
the  trees  artificially  with  moss,  which  was  bound  about  them 
to  the  height  from  which  the  bark  would  be  stripped.  At 
first  very  great  pains  was  taken  to  collect  just  an  appropriate 


I 


342  HISTORY  OF  COCA, 

kind  of  moss,  which  it  was  supposed  from  its  association 
with  the  tree  in  its  native  home  would  be  essential,  but  later 
experiments  proved  that  any  form  of  covering  which  pro- 
tected the  bark  from  light  increased  this  alkaloidal  yield.  So 
that  to-day  this  process,  which  is  known  as  *^^mossing/'  is  one 
of  the  most  important  in  the  cultivation  and  development  of 
cinchona. 

The  chief  interest  of  Coca  to  the  commercial  world  has 
centered  upon  its  possibilities  in  the  production  of  the  one 
alkaloid,  cocaine,  instead  of  a  more  general  economic  use  of 
the  leaf.  Because  of  this,  much  confusion  of  terms  has  re- 
sulted, for  chemists  have  designated  the  amoimt  of  alkaloids 
obtained  from  the  leaf  as  cocaine,  although  they  have  quali- 
fied their  statement  by  saying  that  a  portion  of  this  is  un- 
crystallizable.  Numerous  experiments  have  been  conducted 
to  determine  the  relative  yield  of  cocaine  from  the  different 
varieties  of  Coca,  and  when  uncrystallizable  alkaloids  have 
been  found  the  leaf  has  been  condemned  for  chemical  uses. 
It  will  thus  be  appreciated  how  a  great  amount  of  error  has 
been  generated  and  continued.  The  Bolivian  or  Huanuco 
variety  has  been  found  to  yield  the  largest  percentage  of 
crvstallizable  alkaloid,  while  the  Peruvian  or  Truxillo  vari- 
ety,  though  yielding  nearly  as  much  total  alkaloid,  affords 
a  less  percentage  that  is  crystallizable,  the  Bolivian  Coca 
being  set  apart  for  the  use  of  the  chemists  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  Peruvian  variety,  which  is  richest  in  aromatic  principles 
and  best  suited  for  medicinal  purposes.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  Peruvian  Coca  is  the  plant  sought  for  by  the  native  users. 

There  is  not  only  a  difference  in  the  yield  of  alkaloid 
from  different  varieties  of  Coca,  but  also  a  difference  in  the 
yield  from  plants  of  one  variety  from  the  same  cocal,  and  it 
would  seem  possible  by  selection  and  propagation  of  the  better 
plants  to  obtain  a  high  percentage  of  alkaloid.  At  present 
there  is  no  effort  in  the  native  home  of  Coca  toward  the  pro- 
duction of  alkaloid  in  the  leaf  through  any  artificial  means. 
Regarding  the  quality  of  alkaloid  that  has  been  found  in  the 
different  plants,  the  Peruvian  variety  has  been  found  to  con- 
tain equal  proportions  of  crystallizable  and  uncrystallizable 


BOLIVIAN  COCA. 


343 


Type  of  Bolivian  Coca.    iConservatory  of  Mariani*! 


344 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


alkaloid,  while  the  Bolivian  variety  contains  alkaloids  the 
greater  amount  of  which  are  crystallizable  cocaine.  Plants 
which  are  grown  in  conservatory,  even  with  the  greatest  care, 
yield  but  a  small  percentage  of  alkaloid,  of  which,  however, 
the  uncrystallizable  alkaloid  seems  more  constant  while  the 
relative  amount  of  cocaine  is  diminished.  In  leaves  grown 
at  Kew  .44  per  cent,  of  alkaloid  was  obtained,  of  which  .1  per 
cent,  was  crystallizable.  From  experiments  of  Mr.  G.  Peppe, 
of  Renchi,  Bengal,  upon  leaves  obtained  from  plants  im- 
ported from  Paris,  it  was  found  that  leaves  dried  in  the  sun 
yielded  .53  per  cent,  of  alkaloid,  of  which  .23  per  cent,  was 
uncrystallizable.  The  same  leaves  dried  in  the  shade  on  cloth 
for  twenty  hours,  then  rolled  by  hand,  after  the  manner  in 
which  Chinese  tea  is  treated,  then  cured  for  two  and  a  half 
hours  and  dried  over  a  charcoal  fire  and  packed  in  close  tins, 
yielded  .58  per  cent,  of  alkaloid,  of  which  .17  per  cent,  was 
uncrystallizable. 

It  is  probable  that  each  variety  of  Coca  has  a  particular 
range  of  altitude  at  which  it  may  be  best  cultivated.  The 
Bolivian  variety  is  grown  at  a  higher  altitude  than  Peruvian 
Coca,  while  the  Novo  Granatense  variety  has  even  been 
found  to  thrive  at  the  level  of  the  sea.  Among  Coca,  as 
among  the  cinchona^  certain  varieties  yield  a  large  propor- 
tion of  total  alkaloids,  of  which  only  a  small  amount  is  crys- 
tallizable. The  Cinchona  succirubra  yields  a  large  amount 
of  mixed  alkaloids,  but  a  small  amount  of  quinine,  while 
Cinchona  Calisaya  yields  a  smaller  amount  of  mixed  alka- 
loids and  a  large  amount  of  crystallizable  quinine.  A  few 
authors  who  have  referred  to  the  alkaloidal  yield  of  Coca 
leaves  have  casually  remarked  that  the  plants  grown  in  the 
shade  produce  an  increased  amount  above  those  grown  in  the 
sun,  which  would  appear  to  be  paralleled  by  the  formation  of 
chlorophyl  and  the  production  of  proteids,  both  of  which 
have  so  important  a  bearing  upon  the  metabolism  of  the  plant 
and  the  final  nitrogenous  excretion. 

This  subject  is  one  full  of  interest,  yet  so  intricate  that  it 
has  not  been  possible  for  me  to  elaborate  the  suggestions  here 
set  forth  in  time  to  embody  my  investigation  in  the  present 


HIGHER  PHYSIOLOGY. 


345 


writing,  though  I  hope  to  present  the  result  of  my  research 
at  no  very  distant  date.  It  would  seem  that  sufficient 
has  been  shown,  however,  to  indicate  the  possibility  of  modi- 
fying plant  metabolism  under  appropriate  conditions  of  cul- 
ture so  as  to  influence  the  development  of  the  alkaloidal  ex- 
creta. The  comparisons  between  plant  and  animal  life  may 
have  proved  of  sufiicient  interest  to  enlist  attention  to  the 
higher  physiology  in  which  will  be  traced  the  action  of  Coca. 


CHAPTER  XIL 


INFLUENCE  OF  COCA  UPON  MUSCULAR  ENERGY. 


*   *    "Leaves  of  wond'rous  nourishment. 
Whose  Juice  Succ'd  in,  and  to  the  Stomach  tak'n 
Long  Hunger  and  long  Labour  can  sustain; 
From  which  our  faint  and  weary  Bodies  find 
More  Succor,  more  they  cheer  the  drooping  Mind, 
Than  can  your  Bacchus  and  your  Ceres  join'd." 

— Cowley. 

HERE  has  been  no  period  since  the 
command  was  given  Adam  in  the 
Garden  of  Eden,  when  physical  exertion 
was  not  essential  to  existence.  The  an- 
cient philosophers  instilled  the  doctrine 
that  a  sound  mind  is  only  possible  in  a 
sonnd  body,  and  so  Homer  pictured  the 
dejection  of  Achilles  as  eating  his  own  heart  in 
idleness  because  he  might  not  fight.  Idleness 
has  ever  been  so  recognized  as  a  common  pre- 
cursor of  discontent  and  melancholia,  that  when  the  children 
of  Israel  murmured  against  Pharaoh  their  tasks  were  wisely 
doubled  to  prevent  retrospection.  Occupation  is  not  only  es- 
sential to  prosperity,  but  is  morally  and  physically  conducive 
to  health  and  longevity  and  a  rest  is  best  attained  not  by  total 
cessation,  but  by  a  change  of  employment.  I  believe  it  was 
Hammond  who  advised  a  wealthy  neurasthenic  to  collect  used 

346 


ATHLETICS.  OVERDONE. 


347 


corks,  with  the  result  that  the  patient  became  so  interested  in 
this  unique  occupation  that  his  brooding  was  soon  forgotten, 
while  he  became  an  expert  in  old  stoppers. 

With  a  popular  regard  for  the  benefits  of  appropriate  ex- 
ercise, the  matter  of  athletics  has  been  greatly  overdone,  and 
has  often  resulted  in  injury  instead  of  the  anticipated  good. 
The  early  Greeks,  who  elaborated  every  form  of  gymnastics, 
only  undertook  the  severe  strain  incidental  to  their  games 
after  a  suitable  preparatory  period.  They  were  encouraged 
to  these  performances — which  were  instituted  in  honor  of  the 
gods  or  deified  heroes — through  the  idea  that  they  were  sacred, 
and  in  fulfillment  of  this  the  exercises  always  began  with  a 
sacrifice,  and  concluded  in  the  same  religious  manner.  In 
the  period  of  CaBsar,  a  victory  in  the  Olympic  games  was  con- 
sidered such  a  triumph  that  honors  were  not  only  extended  to 
the  victor,  but  to  his  relatives  and  even  to  his  place  of  birth. 
There  was,  however,  no  impromptu  emulation  permitted  in 
these  contests,  but  those  who  desired  to  compete  were  obliged 
to  submit  themselves  for  preparatory  practice  at  least  ten 
months  before  the  exercises  began. 

Wherever  there  is  an  incentive  for  supremacy,  there  is  a 
possibility  of  overstrain,  and  Hippocrates  cautioned  the  ath- 
letre  against  the  possible  error  of  immoderate  exercise.  Galen 
foreshadowed  the  modern  wear  and  tear  theorists  when  he 
asserted: — ^^much  exercise  and  weariness  consumes  the  spir- 
its and  substances."  Sustained  and  straining  effort  in  any 
direction,  whether  it  be  mental  or  physical,  cannot  be  con- 
tinued without  a  following  train  of  troubles.  When  any 
function  of  the  body  is  put  in  action  there  is  a  chemical  change 
within  the  tissues  which  gives  rise  to  the  energy  set  free, 
and  before  new  power  may  be  had  the  substance  which  affords 
this  energy  must  be  rebuilt.  While  this  is  true  of  all  the 
tissues  of  the  body,  owing  to  the  greater  bulk  of  the  muscular 
system  the  changes  are  apparently  more  active  in  this  organ- 
ism. Tire  is  recognized  more  speedily,  while  incessant  activ- 
ity often  prevents  an  adequate  opportunity  for  repair. 

We  have  seen  that  the  Incas,  during  the  period  when 
their  young  men  were  preparing  for  knighthood,  devoted  the 


348  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

greatest  attention  to  athletic  training.  It  was  only  when 
the  young  nobles  had  proved  themselves  worthy^  by  appro- 


INCAN  Chuspas  or  Coca  Pouches.    [Reiss  and  Stmel.l 


priate  exhibition  of  their  powers  of  endurance,  that  they  were 
presented  with  the  chuspa  in  which  to  carry  the  Coca  leaves, 


STRUCTURE  OF  MUSCLE, 


349 


and  the  poporo  to  contain  the  lime  to  be  employed  in  prepar- 
ing the  Coca  for  mastication.  These  decorations  were  there- 
after worn  through  life  as  emblems  of  ennoblement,  and 
buried  with  the  mummied  body,  the  Coca  affording  support  on 
the  journey  to  the  unknown.  The  ancient  philosophers 
were  quite  as  ignorant  of  the  exact  changes  which  induced 
the  transformation  of  energy  displayed  in  muscular  activity 
as  were  the  Incas,  or  as  are  the  modern  Andeans  regarding 
the  true  workings  of  Coca  in  its  yield  of  force. 

The  muscular  system  comprises  two  varieties  of  muscles. 
One  of  these  acts  under  mental  influence,  while  the  other 
acts  independent  of  the  will,  while  the  heart — which  is  es- 
sentially a  muscle — partakes  of  qualities  in  both  of  these  va- 
rieties. The  voluntary  muscles  are  chiefly  attached  to  the 
bony  framework,  and  are  concerned  in  bodily  movements, 
while  the  involuntary  muscles  enter  into  the  formation  of  the 
blood  vessels,  the  lymphatics  and  the  w^alls  of  various  struc- 
tures, as  the  air  passages,  the  alimentary  canal  and  other  im- 
portant organs,  as  well  as  forming  parts  of  the  skin  and  mu- 
cous membranes. 

The  framework  muscles  are  supported  by  thin  sheaths  of 
tissue,  which  in  their  interior  divide  by  numerous  ramifica- 
tions and  separate  the  contained  muscular  substance  into  bun- 
dles. These  are  still  further  divided  into  little  fibres,  each 
ultimate  fibre  being  enveloped  with  a  close  network  of  minute 
blood  vessels.  These  vessels  afford  an  ample  means  for  bring- 
ing nutriment  to  the  muscle  substance,  as  well  as  for  carrying 
away  the  waste  products  which  are  constantly  being  formed, 
even  in  the  state  commonly  regarded  as  absolute  rest.  The 
importance  of  this  hurrying  stream  of  nutriment,  and  waste 
elimination  to  the  muscular  organism,  may  be  inferred  from 
the  estimate  that  one-fourth  of  the  entire  blood  of  the  body  is 
contained  in  the  muscles. 

When  the  little  muscle  fibres  are  examined  under  the  mic- 
roscope, they  are  seen  to  be  made  up  of  alternating  lines  which 
appear  as  light  and  dark  striations.  The  darker  of  these  lines, 
when  viewed  in  transverse  section,  is  found  composed  of  little 
polygonal  compartments.  Within  these  divisions  is  contained 


350 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


a  semi-fluid  material  which  has  been  demonstrated  to  be  the 
contractile  element  of  the  muscle  substance. 

The  ancients  presumed  the  muscles  acted  by  some  pulling 
influence  exerted  through  the  nerves.  Harmonious  nerye 
action  is  essential  to  every  movement,  yet  muscle  substance 
has  been  shown  to  have  an  inherent  property  of  contractility 
quite  independent  of  nerve  influence.  The  chief  nerves  con- 
trolling the  movements  of  the  muscular  system  have  their  or- 
igin in  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  These  each  consist  of  fibres 
conveying  sensation  and  fibres  which  control  motion.  These 
latter  end  in  expansions  on  the  surface  of  the  muscle  in  inti- 
mate contact  with  the  contractile  element,  the  function  of 
which  it  regulates  through  the  reflex  influence  of  the  sensory 
nerves.  In  other  words  a  stimulation  of  the  sensory  nerves 
excites  the  motor  nerves  to  cause  muscular  activity. 

Each  fibre  is  not  continuous  through  the  entire  length  of 
muscle  structure,  but  the  tapering  end  of  one  fibre  is  united 
to  the  body  of  its  neiglibor  by  a  cement-like  substance  to  form 
a  bundle  which  constitutes  the  muscle  proper.  These  bundles 
taper,  or  are  expanded,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  a  dense  fibrous 
tissue  for  attachment  to  difterent  portions  of  the  movable 
framework  of  the  body.  When  a  muscle  acts,  each  of  its 
individual  fibres  shortens  through  some  chemical  influence  of 
the  contractile  element.  The  combined  action  of  the  fibres 
exerts  a  pull  toward  either  end  of  the  muscle,  which  occasions 
movement  of  the  less  fixed  portion  of  the  framework  to  which 
the  muscle  is  attached. 

The  involuntary  muscles  have  not  definite  tendons  like 
the  voluntary  muscles,  and  their  microscopical  structure  is 
also  different,  their  fibres  being  smaller  and  instead  of  being 
cross-striped  they  are  marked  longitudinally.  In  their  ar- 
rangement the  fibres  are  so  interlaced  that  by  their  contrac- 
tion they  lessen  the  capacity  of  the  vessels  or  organs  in  the 
walls  of  which  they  are  located. 

The  property  of  contraction  is  inherent  in  the  muscle  it- 
self, and  continues  even  after  its  nerve  supply  has  been  cut 
off.  For  this  experiment  in  the  laboratory,  curare  is  em- 
ployed; this  paralyzes  the  nerve  filaments  deep  down  in  the 


PERUVIAN  MINERS.  351 


352 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


muscle  substance  yet  leaves  the  muscle  intact.  Under  these 
conditions  though  contraction  will  not  be  produced  when  the 
nerve  is  stimulated,  movement  will  follow  when  stimulus  is 
directly  applied  to  the  muscle  substance.  It  is  presumed  that 
this  inherent  property  is  generated  by  some  substance  brought 
in  the  blood,  which  induces  a  chemical  change  in  the  contrac- 
tile element  and  liberates  the  energy  displayed  as  muscular 
movement.  This  change  is  influenced  by  temperature,  and 
by  the  presence  or  absence  of  waste  material  in  the  muscle 
structure  or  in  the  circulation.  AA^hatever  this  explosive  sub- 
stance may  be,  it  is  presumed  to  be  built  up  in  the  muscle 
structure  from  some  carbohydrate  material — possibly  glyco- 
gen— under  the  influence  of  a  nitrogenous  substance.  For, 
as  Foster  has  said :  ^^The  whole  secret  of  life  may  almost 
be  said  to  be  wrapped  up  in  the  occult  properties  of  certain 
nitrogen  compounds."^  Hermann  named  this  hypothetical 
substance  inogeUo^  During  a  muscle  contraction  it  is  inferred 
this  carbohydrate  splits  into  carbonic  acid,  sarcolactic  acid 
and  some  nitrogenous  material  which  may  be  myosin  or  a  sub- 
stance akin  to  it,  the  acids  being  carried  off  in  the  blood 
stream,  while  the  proteid  substance  remains  in  the  muscle  to 
be  again  elaborated  into  the  inogen  energy  yielding  material. 
Helmholtz  calculated  that  in  the  human  body  one-fifth  the 
energy  of  the  material  consumed  goes  out  as  work,  thus  con- 
trasting favorably  with  the  steam  engine,  in  which  it  hardly 
ever  amounts  to  more  than  one-tenth. 

According  to  the  theory  of  Liebig  the  nitrogenous  food  is 
utilized  in  the  building  up  of  proteid  tissues,  and  the  non- 
nitrogenous  food  is  exclusively  devoted  to  heat  producing 
purposes,  being  directly  oxidized  in  the  blood,  while  its  ex- 
cess is  stored  as  fat.  In  accordance  with  this  theory,  muscu- 
lar exercise  increases  the  waste  of  muscle  substance,  while  the 
wear  and  tear  is  estimated  by  the  amoimt  of  urea  excreted. 
Originally  this  idea  w^as  generally  accepted,  but  was  attacked 
from  many  sources  when  it  was  found  that  facts  of  subsequent 
research  did  not  coincide.  Troube  suggested  in  opposition 
that  muscle  and  nerve  tissue  is  not  destroyed  by  exercise,  but 

1  Foster;  p.  474;  1880,  «  Hermann;  1878.  See  also  Journal  of  Physiology,  I,  p. 
196,  1878. 


INFLUENCE  OF  EXERCISE. 


353 


tliat  force  is  contributed  to  tliese  tissues  through  the  oxidation 
of  non-nitrogenous  substances  of  which  the  muscle  and  nerve 
were  simply  mediums  of  expression. 

EoUowing  the  idea  of  Liebig,  that  work  results  in  wear  and 
tear  of  the  tissues,  there  should  be  an  increased  output  of 
nitrogen  during  exertion,  but  many  observers  in  trying  to 
harmonize  results  with  this  view  have  found  little  increase  of 
urea — which  practically  represents  all  the  nitrogen  passed 
out  of  the  body — w^hile  a  decided  increase  of  urea  is  found 
from  the  consumption  of  nitrogenous  foods.  Among  the 
more  noted,  experiments  which  controverted  the  theory  that 
the  nitrogenous  waste  represented  the  relative  expenditure 
of  energy  is  that  of  Dr.  Fick,  Professor  of  Physiology,  and 
Dr.  Wislicenus,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  both  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Zurich.^  They  ascended  the  Faulhorn,  two  thousand 
metres  high  (6,5G1  feet)  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the 
resultant  wear  and  tear  upon  the  nitrogenous  tissues  from  a 
known  amount  of  exercise.  To  accurately  determine  this, 
they  limited  their  diet  to  non-nitrogenous  materials,  taking 
starch,  fat  and  a  little  sugar,  with  beer,  wine  and  tea*  as  bev- 
erages. For  seventeen  hours  before  the  ascent  they  limited 
themselves  to  non-nitrogenous  food,  and  their  first  examina- 
tions were  made  eleven  hours  before  their  start.  The  ascent 
was  completed  in  eight  hours,  and  after  a  rest  of  six  hours  they 
ate  an  ordinary  meal,  which  included  meat.  The  urine  se- 
creted was  examined  to  estimate  the  nitrogen  excreted  for  each 
hour's  work,  which  showed  the  following  results: 

Nitrogen  excreted  per  hour, 
[Estimated  in  grammes.] 

FiCK. 

Before  work   0.63 

Work   0.41 

After  work.  .  ,   0.40 

Night   0.45 


WiSLICENUS. 

0.61 
0.39 
0.40 
0.51 


This  indicates  that  the  amount  of  nitrogen  excreted  was 
in  relation  to  the  food  eaten  and  not  to  the  work  done,  less 


3  Fick  and  Wislicenus;  1866. 


354 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


relative  nitrogen  being  passed  in  the  "work"  and  "after  work'' 
periods  when  on  a  non-nitrogenous  diet  than  during  the  period 
when  nitrogenous  food  was  eaten.  The  calculations  were 
based  on  the  amount  of  work  which  the  oxidation  of  muscular 
substance  containing  fifteen  per  cent,  of  nitrogen  would 
produce  as  determined  from  the  excreted  urea.  The  result 
showed  this  inadequate  to  have  enabled  the  experimenters  to 
perform  the  task  which  they  did^  luck's  work  exceeding  the 
theoretical  amount  by  one-half,  while  that  done  by  Wislicenus 
was  in  excess  by  more  than  three-fourths  the  theoretical 
amount,  without  in  either  case  considering  the  necessary  work 
of  the  various  vital  processes.  These  facts  led  many  experi- 
menters to  further  investigation,  and  resulted  in  a  decided 
reaction  from  Liebig's  rigid  theory,  which  had  been  accepted 
more  literally  than  that  physiologist  intended.  Instead  of 
regarding  the  decomposition  of  proteids  as  the  sole  source  of 
muscular  energy,  the  carbohydrates  were  now  looked  upon  as 
a  formative  element  for  generating  force,  because  during  mus- 
cular activity  the  glycogen  stored  in  muscle  disappears,  to 
accumulate  again  during  rest. 

Pfliiger,  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  modern  physiologists, 
in  attempting  to  harmonize  the  theory  of  Liebig,  experi- 
mented with  a  dog,  which  he  kept  upon  an  exclusive  meat 
diet  free  from  fat,  and  made  him  perform  hard  labor  several 
times  a  day  for  weeks,  during  which  the  animal  showed: 
"Very  extraordinary  strength  and  elasticity  in  all  his  move- 
ments."* In  this  experiment  he  wished  to  show  that  all  the 
energy  produced  during  hard  work  was  from  the  transforma- 
tion of  proteid.  To  further  show  whether  proteid  simply  was 
compensatory,  he  gave  a  mixed  diet,  and  this  led  him  to  the 
conclusion  that  in  a  diet  composed  of  proteid,  carbohydrates 
and  fats  the  quantity  of  the  two  latter  substances  destroyed 
in  metabolism  depends  wholly  upon  the  fact  whether  much 
or  little  proteid  be  fed.  His  conclusions  are  that:  "In  gen- 
eral the  quantity  of  carbohydrates  and  fat  that  undergoes  de- 
struction is  smaller  the  greater  the  income  of  proteid."^  This 
may  be  regarded  as  the  accepted  view  of  modern  physiologists 

4  Pfliiger;  L,  p.  98;  1891.      ^  Idem;  LIT;  1892;  quoted  by  Verworn;  1899. 


EFFECT  ON  PROTOPLASM. 


355 


with  this  qualification,  that  proteids  must  be  built  up  from 
carbohydrates  under  a  nitrogenous  stimulus,  just  as  we  have 
seen  is  the  process  in  plant  structure. 

It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that  the  nitrogenous  Coca 
has  a  direct  bearing  upon  the  structure  of  tissue  through  a 
possible  quality  of  elaborating  the  carbohydrates  of  the  proto- 
plasm into  proteids.  Since  the  muscles  form  the  largest  bulk 
of  tissues  in  the  body  in  which  chemical  changes  are  con- 
stantly going  on,  it  may  be  inferred  how  important  is  this 
upbuilding  of  the  complex  substance  by  which  muscle  activity 
is  produced.  The  action  of  Coca  on  yeast  as  well  as  penicil- 
lium  and  other  low  organisms  indicates  its  peculiar  activity 
upon  protoplasm.  The  experiments  of  Huxley  and  Martin^ 
long  since  showed  that  penicillium  can  build  itself  up  out  of 
ammonium  tartrate  and  inorganic  salts,  and  can  by  a  decom- 
position of  itself  give  rise  to  fats  and  other  bodies,  and  we 
have  every  reason,  says  Foster,  to  suppose  this  constructive 
power  belongs  naturally  to  all  native  protoplasm  wherever 
found.  At  the  same  time  we  see,  even  in  the  case  of  peni- 
cillium, it  is  of  advantage  to  offer  to  the  protoplasm  as  food, 
substances  which  are  on  their  way  to  become  protoplasm, 
which  thus  saves  the  organism  much  constructive  labor.  "It 
is  not  unreasonable,  even  if  opposed  to  established  ideas,  to 
suppose  that  the  animal  protoplasm  is  as  constructive  as  the 
vegetable  protoplasm,  the  difference  between  the  two  being 
that  the  former,  unlike  the  latter,  is  as  destructive  as  it  is  con- 
structive, and  therefore  requires  to  be  continually  fed  with 
ready  constructed  material."^ 

In  further  support  of  the  influence  of  Coca  upon  the  for- 
mation of  proteid  it  may  be  again  emphasized  that  the  nitro- 
gen found  in  the  urea  is  not  a  measure  of  the  proteid  trans- 
formation of  the  body.  This  conclusion  Avould  be  justified 
if  it  were  known  that  all  nitrogenous  cleavage  products  of  the 
proteid  molecule  without  exception  leave  the  body.  But 
there  is  no  ground  for  such  belief.  On  the  contrary,  there  is 
no  fact  known  to  contradict  the  idea  that  nitrogenous  cleavage 
products  of  the  proteid  molecule  can  rebuild  themselves  syn- 

^  Elementary  Biology;  Lesson  Y.    '^Foster;  p.  441;  1880. 


356 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


NITR0GEN0U8  EXCRETA, 


35T 


thetically  again  into  proteid  with  the  aid  of  new  non-nitrogen- 
ous groups  of  atoms.  This  latter  possibility  has  been  over- 
looked, and  in  consequence  views  have  arisen,  especially  in 
relation  to  muscle  metabolism,  which  though  bearing  the 
stamp  of  improbability  have  been  accepted  and  handed  down, 
but  which  recently  have  been  criticised  by  Pfliiger/ 

Just  where  urea  is  manufactured  in  the  organism  is  not 
definitely  known.  It  is  presumed  that  kreatin,  xanthin  and 
other  nitrogenous  extractives  which  are  found  in  the  circula- 
tion resulting  from  tissue  activity  may  be  converted  either  by 
the  blood  or  by  the  epithelium  of  the  kidneys,  and  discharged 
as  urea.  In  certain  kidney  diseases  it  is  known  that  these 
waste  products  are  retained  in  the  circulation,  with  consequent 
symptoms  of  poisoning.  In  addition  to  this  it  has  been  found 
that  an  increase  of  nitrogenous  food  rapidly  augments  this 
excretion,  the  products  of  intestinal  digestion,  the  leucin  and 
tyrosirij  being  carried  to  the  liver  and  converted  by  the  liver 
cells  to  urea,  and  this  organ  is  considered  at  least  the  chief 
organ  of  urea  formation. 

It  has  been  found  that  in  functional  derangements  of  the 
liver,  Avhen  the  normal  urea  formation  is  interfered  with, 
there  is  imperfect  oxidation  of  the  products  which  should  be 
eliminated  as  urea,  and  a  deposit  of  lithates  occurs  in  the 
urine  as  a  signal  of  imperfect  oxidation.  This  also  may  fol- 
low excessive  exercise.  In  serious  organic  diseases  the  urea 
excretion  may  cease  entirely,  being  replaced  by  the  less  oxi- 
dized leucin  and  tyrosin.  M.  Genevoix,  from  observations  of 
his  own  and  those  of  Charcot,  Bouchardat  and  others,  con- 
cludes that  disorders  of  the  liver  which  do  not  seriously  im- 
plicate the  secreting  structure  of  that  tissue  increase  the 
amount  of  urea  excreted,  while  graver  disorders  diminish  it 
very  considerably.^  A  Belgian  physician.  Doctor  Eommel- 
aere,  maintains  that  diagnosis  of  cancer  of  the  stomach  may 
be  made  when  the  urea  excretion  falls  and  continues  below  ten 
grammes  a  day  for  several  consecutive  days.^^ 

The  average  excretion  of  urea  is  sixteen  grains  an  hour,^^ 
the  excretion  fluctuating  between  thirteen  and  twenty-five 

spfliigrer;  L.  p.  98;  1891;  Verworn;  p.  175:  1899.        ^Murchison;  p.  598;  1885. 
1"  Dujardin-Beaumetz;  p.  233;  1886.         Ha^g;  1897. 


358 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


grains,  being  greater  soon  after  eating,  and  much  less  during 
the  early  morning  hours.  Uric  acid,  which  is  probably  a  less 
advanced  form  of  oxidation,  being  present  in  the  relation  to 
urea  as  one  to  thirty-five,  its  relation  to  body  weight  being 
three  and  a  half  grains  per  pound;  thus  when  urea  excretion 
equals  thirty-five  grains  for  each  ten  pounds  of  body  weight, 
there  is  commonly  present  one  grain  of  uric  acid.  The 
effect  of  these  waste  products  in  the  tissues  is  to  so  impede 
the  functions  of  the  cells  as  to  occasion  symptoms  of  depres- 
sion and  fatigue,  whether  this  be  manifested  by  irritability, 
drowsiness  or  profound  muscular  tire.  There  is  a  loading  up 
— not  necessarily  within  the  cells  of  the  tissues,  but  in  the 
blood  stream  which  supplies  these — of  excreta  which  vitiates 
the  proper  pabulum  of  the  protoplasm,  and  a  period  of  rest  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  enable  the  tissues  to  get  rid  of  this 
matter  before  a  healthful  condition  may  be  resumed. 

All  the  symptoms  of  fatigue  are  due  to  the  effort  of  the 
tissues  at  repair.  There  is  an  increase  of  respiration  to  bring 
the  necessary  increase  of  oxygen  demanded,  and  accompany- 
ing this  respiratory  effort  there  is  a  frequency  of  the  heart 
beat,  while  the  body  becomes  cool  because  its  heat  is  lessened 
through  the  evaporation  of  perspiration.  In  protracted  fa- 
tigue there  may  be  a  rise  of  temperature  due  to  irritation  by 
the  increased  force  of  the  blood  stream,  occasioning  sleepless- 
ness, while  the  digestive  functions  are  interfered  with  be- 
cause of  the  excessive  demands  of  other  organs  on  the  blood 
stimulus. 

In  over  exertion,  where  there  is  actual  loss  of  proteid  tis- 
sue, the  effects  of  prostration  and  tire  may  not  be  experienced 
immediately,  but  only  after  several  days.  Similar  symptoms 
to  these  accompany  the  infectious  diseases  when  the  blood  is 
loaded  with  the  products  formed  by  invading  bacteria.  Again 
they  are  manifest  when  the  organism  is  poisoned  through 
toxic  products  of  indigestion.  These  may  be  simply  the  prod- 
ucts of  proteid  decomposition — leucomaines  as  they  are 
termed,  or  they  may  be  ptomaines  produced  by  the  activity  of 
certain  micro-organisms  which  affect  the  body  through  the 
toxic  principles  which  they  elaborate.    Some  of  these  are  ex- 


CAUSE   OF  FATIGUE. 


359 


cessively  poisonous  in  minute  doses,  and  are  chiefly  developed 
in  such  articles  of  food  as  milk,  ice  cream,  cheese,  sausage  and 
canned  fish.  It  has  been  inferred  that  the  muscles  may  also 
produce  toxines  which  by  their  presence  give  rise  to  poisonous 
symptoms/^ 

From  whatever  source  they  may  have  been  derived,  waste 
products  in  the  blood  impede  the  action  of  all  the  tissues  of  the 
body.  This  influence  is  well  shown  in  the  laboratory  upon  a 
prepared  muscle,  the  contractions  being  recorded  by  a  series 
of  curves  upon  a  suitable  machine.  Following  stimulation 
there  is  a  short  interval  known  as  the  latent  period,  and  then 
contraction  is  indicated  by  a  rising  curve  commencing  rapidly 
and  proceeding  more  slowly  to  a  maximum  height,  and  as  the 
muscle  returns  to  its  normal  condition  there  is  a  descending 
curve,  at  first  sudden  and  then  more  gradual.  After  re- 
peated shocks  of  stimulation  these  curves  become  less  marked, 
until  the  contractions  record  almost  a  continuous  line — a  con- 
dition which  is  termed  muscular  tetanus. 

Such  tired  muscle  has  a  longer  latent  period  than  a  fresh 
one,  and  a  stronger  stimulation  is  necessary  to  produce  con- 
tractions equal  to  those  at  the  beginning  of  experimentation. 
Bernard  experimented  with  blue  bottle  flies — musca  vomi- 
toria,  and  found  that  the  muscle  of  fatigued  flies  compared 
with  that  of  flies  at  rest  showed  microscopical  distinction,  the 
contractile  disks  of  the  tired  muscle  being  almost  obliterated, 
while  the  capacity  of  such  a  muscle  for  taking  a  stain  for 
microscopic  examination  evidenced  an  important  difference 
over  that  of  normal  muscle,  the  whole  contents  of  the  seg- 
ments staining  uniformly,  indicating  that  extraordinary  exer- 
tion had  used  up  the  muscular  substance  more  rapidly  than  it 
was  repaired. 

Eanke  found  that  by  washing  out  a  fatigued  muscle  with 
common  salt  solution,  though  it  added  no  new  factor  of  en- 
ergy, it  freed  the  tissue  from  poisonous  excreta  and  enabled 
it  to  again  perform  w^ork.  To  confirm  this  a  watery  extract 
of  fatigued  muscle,  when  injected  into  fresh  muscle,  occa- 
sioned it  to  lose  its  working  capacity.^^    Mosso  has  also  shown 

12  Verworn;  p.  468;  1899.         Ranke;  1865. 


360 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


by  experiments  on  the  dog  the  presence  of  these  fatigue  sub- 
stances. When  the  blood  of  a  tired  dog  was  injected  into  a 
dog  which  had  been  at  rest  all  the  phenomena  of  fatigue  were 
manifest,  but  when  the  blood  injected  was  from  a  normally 
resting  dog  no  such  symptoms  were  induced/^  This  physiol- 
ogist has  shown  that  in  man  small  doses  of  cocaine  remove 
the  fatigue  sense  and  raise  muscular  ability  above  normal."^'* 

Dr.  Alexander  Haig,  of  London,  attributes  all  the  symp- 
toms of  depression  and  fatigue  as  due  to  the  presence  of  uric 
acid  in  the  blood,  which  he  regards  as  the  particular  poison 
of  the  excreta.  Uric  acid,  he  claims,  obstructs  the  capillaries 
throughout  the  entire  body,  the  consequent  deficient  circula- 
tion preventing  a  proper  metabolism  by  retarding  the  removal 
of  waste  products. 

The  relative  excretion  of  waste  is  influenced  not  only  by 
the  routine  of  living,  but  by  changes  in  the  weather,  tire 
being  more  easily  produced  in  warm  than  in  cold  weather 
because  of  the  increased  elimination  of  acids  by  perspiration 
raising  the  alkalinity  of  the  blood  and  permitting  the  passage 
of  an  excess  of  uric  acid  from  the  tissues  into  the  blood.  With 
this  excess  there  is  a  diminished  excretion  of  urea  accompanied 
by  the  symptoms  of  fatigue.  Exercise  when  excessive  in- 
creases the  formation  of  urea,  which  may  at  first  be  carried 
off  in  a  free  blood  stream,  but  when  the  flow  in  the  capillaries 
is  diminished  through  the  presence  of  uric  acid  in  excess,  the 
urea  excretion  is  retarded  and  fatigue  is  manifest. 

Cocaine,  it  is  found,  will  free  the  blood  of  uric  acid  and 
abolish  all  the  symptoms  of  fatigue  both  of  mind  and  body, 
doing  this  by  raising  the  acidity  of  the  blood  and  so  directly 
counteracting  the  effect  of  exercise  by  preventing  the  blood 
becoming  a  solvent  for  uric  acid.^^  The  effect  of  the  pure 
blood  is  to  produce  a  free  circulation  with  increased  meta- 
bolism in  the  muscles  and  nerve  centres.  When  the  blood  is 
loaded  with  excreta  the  circulation  is  retarded  and  there  is 
high  blood  pressure,  which  may  ultimately  result  in  dilatation 
of  the  heart. 

The  long  train  of  troubles  which  may  follow  retention  of 

14  Mosso;  1891.      *  Idem;  1890.         Haig;  p.  269;  1897.      i«  Broadbent;  p.  168. 


COCA  ELIMINATES  WASTE. 


361 


waste  have  been  found  to  be  worse  during  the  morning  hours 
when  the  acid  tide  of  the  urine  is  lowest.  These  conditions 
are  all  relieved  under  the  influence  of  Coca,  a  knowledge  of 
which  has  been  gleaned  from  its  empirical  use.  As  an  in- 
stance of  this,  a  lady  suffering  from  a  severe  influenza  accom- 
panied with  rheumatism,  was  induced  to  try  a  grog  of  Vin 
Mariani — as  advocated  by  Dr.  Cyrus  Edson  in  the  treatment 
of  La  Grippe/'^  and  much  to  her  surprise  found  that  she  was 
not  only  cured  of  her  cold,  but  entirely  relieved  from  the 
symptoms  of  her  rheumatism  as  well,  despite  a  preformed 
prejudice  against  Coca  in  any  form.  Acting  upon  this  sug- 
gestive hint,  I  have  found  that  alternate  doses  of  Coca  and  the 
salicylates  constitute  an  admirable  treatment  for  rheumatism. 

The  influence  of  Coca  in  banishing  the  effects  of  extreme 
fatigue  is  well  illustrated  in  an  account  of  its  use  communi- 
cated to  me  by  Dr.  Frank  L.  James,  Editor  of  the  National 
Druggist^  St.  Louis.  While  a  student  at  Munich  he  experi- 
mented with  the  use  of  Coca  upon  himself  at  the  request  of 
Professor  Liebig,  whose  pupil  he  was.  On  one  occasion, 
when  exceedingly  tired  both  physically  and  mentally,  he  was 
induced  to  try  chewing  Coca  after  the  proper  Peruvian  fash- 
ion with  a  little  lUpta,  Before  commencing  this  experiment 
he  was  hungry,  but  too  tired  to  eat  and  too  hungry  to  sleep. 
In  a  few  moments  after  beginning  to  chew  hunger  gave  place 
to  a  sense  of  warmth  in  the  stomach,  while  all  physical  weari- 
ness disappeared,  though  mentally  he  was  still  somewhat 
tired  and  disinclined  to  read  or  study,  though  this  condition 
soon  passed  away,  giving  rise  to  an  absolute  eagerness  to  be 
at  some  sort  of  exercise.  These  sensations  lasted  altogether 
for  probably  three  hours,  gradually  passing  off  after  the  first 
hour,  leaving  the  subject  none  the  worse  for  his  experience 
and  able  to  eat  a  hearty  dinner  the  same  evening. 

Some  years  afterward,  while  practicing  in  the  South,  this 
gentleman  returned  from  a  thirty-six  hours'  ride  so  tired  as 
to  necessitate  being  helped  off  the  horse  and  up-stairs  to  his 
room.  While  preparing  for  bed  his  eyes  fell  upon  a  package 
of  Coca  leaves  which  he  had  recently  received  by  way  of  San 

17  Edson;  p.  39;  1891. 


1^ 

362 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Francisco,  and  the  idea  immediately  occurred  to  him  to  re- 
peat the  experiment  of  his  student  days.  In  the  course  of  a 
quarter  of  an  hour — following  the  chewing  of  probably  a 
drachm  of  Coca  leaves — he  felt  so  refreshed  and  recuperated 
that  he  was  able  to  go  out  and  visit  patients  about  the  town 
to  whom  he  had  previously  sent  word  that  he  was  too  tired  to 
call  on  them  that  night.  In  describing  the  result,  Dr.  James 
said :  ^'I  was  not  very  hungry  at  the  time  before  taking  the 
Coca,  but  all  sense  of  the  necessity  or  of  a  desire  for  food 
vanished  with  the  weariness. ''^^ 

Professor  J^ovy,  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  is  re- 
ferred to  by  one  of  his  former  classmates  as  having  formed 
one  of  a  group  of  experimenters  upon  the  use  of  Coca  leaves. 
The  influence  being  tested  during  a  walk  of  twenty-four  miles, 
taken  one  afternoon  without  any  other  nourishment  but  water 
and  Coca.  Over  four  miles  an  hour  was  averaged,  and  al- 
though unaccustomed  to  such  long  walks  or  vigorous  exer- 
cise, no  special  muscular  fatigue  was  experienced  by  four  of 
the  party  who  chewed  the  leaves  almost  constantly  during 
the  journey.  ]^o  change  was  noted  in  the  urine  and  no  de- 
pression was  experienced  the  next  day.  One  who  did  not 
chew  Coca,  but  was  addicted  to  alcohol  and  chewed  tobacco 
constantly,  was  somewhat  more  fatigued  than  the  others,  and 
suffered  considerably  from  soreness  of  the  muscles  on  the  fol- 
lowing day.^^ 

The  experience  of  Sir  Robert  Christison,  of  Edinburgh, 
with  the  use  of  Coca  upon  himself  and  several  of  his  students, 
is  full  of  interest  because  of  his  extended  experiments  and 
the  high  rank  of  the  investigator.  Two  of  his  students,  un- 
accustomed to  exercise  during  five  months,  walked  some  six- 
teen miles  without  having  eaten  any  food  since  breakfast.  On 
their  return  they  each  took  tw^o  drachms  of  Coca  made  into 
an  infusion,  to  which  was  added  five  grains  of  carbonate  of 
soda,  in  imitation  of  the  Peruvian  method  of  adding  an  alkali. 
All  sense  of  hunger  and  fatigue  soon  left,  and  after  an  hour's 
walk  they  returned  to  enjoy  an  excellent  dinner,  after  which 
they  felt  alert  during  the  evening,  and  their  night's  sleep  was 

^»  Collective  Investigation,  (924);  1898.      ^^Idem;  (586);  1898. 


UNITED  STATES  IN  PERU. 


363 


364 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


sound  and  refreshing.  One  of  these  students  felt  a  slight 
sensation  of  giddiness  after  drinking  the  infusion,  but  the 
other  experienced  no  unpleasant  symptoms.  Ten  students, 
under  similar  conditions,  walked  varying  distances,  from 
twenty  to  thirty  miles,  over  a  hilly  road.  Two  of  these  were 
unable  to  remark  any  effects  from  the  use  of  Coca,  several 
felt  decided  relief  from  fatigue,  while  four  experienced  com- 
plete relief,  and  one  of  these  had  walked  thirty  miles  without 
any  food.  Professor  Christison,  though  seventy-eight  years 
of  age  and  unaccustomed  to  vigorous  exercise,  subsequently 
experimented  on  himself  by  chewing  Coca  leaves*,  with  and 
without  llipta,  some  of  which  had  been  forwarded  to  him 
from  Peru.  He  first  determined  the  effect  of  profound  fa- 
tigue by  walking  fifteen  miles  on  two  occasions  without  tak- 
ing food  or  drink.  On  his  return  his  pulse,  which  was  nor- 
mally sixty-two  at  rest,  was  one  hundred  and  ten  on  his  arri- 
val home,  and  two  hours  later  was  ninety.  He  was  unfit  for 
mental  work  in  the  evening,  though  he  slept  soundly  all  night, 
but  the  next  morning  was  not  inclined  for  active  exercise. 
Then,  under  similar  conditions,  he  walked  sixteen  miles,  in 
three  stages  of  four,  six,  and  six  miles,  with  one  interval  of 
half  an  hour,  and  two  intervals  of  an  hour  and  a  half.  Dur- 
ing the  last  forty-five  minutes  of  his  second  rest  he  chewed 
eighty  grains  of  Coca,  reserving  forty  grains  for  use  during 
the  last  stage,  even  swallowing  some  of  the  fibre.  He  felt 
sufficiently  tired  to  look  forward  to  the  end  of  his  journey 
with  reluctance,  and  did  not  observe  any  particular  effect 
from  the  Coca  until  he  got  out  of  doors  and  put  on  his  usual 
pace,  of  which  he  said :  ^^At  once  I  was  surprised  to  find  that 
all  sense  of  weariness  had  entirely  fled  and  that  I  could  pro- 
ceed not  only  with  ease,  but  even  with  elasticity.  I  got  over 
the  six  miles  in  an  hour  and  a  half  without  difficulty,  and 
found  it  easy  w^hen  done  to  get  up  a  four  and  a  half  mile  pace 
and  to  ascend  quickly  two  steps  at  a  time  to  my  dressing  room, 
two  fioors  up-stairs ;  in  short,  I  had  no  sense  of  fatigue  or  any 
other  uneasiness  whatsoever." 

During  this  walk  he  pe^rspired  profusely.  On  reaching 
home  his  pulse  was  ninety,  and  in  two  hours  it  had  fallen  to 


SUSTENANCE  WITH  COCA. 


365 


seventy-two,  showing  that  the  heart  and  circulation  had  been 
strengthened  under  the  influence  of  Coca.  The  urine  solids 
were  the  same  as  during  the  walk  without  Coca.  In  describ- 
ing this  walk,  he  said:  ^^On  arrival  home  before  dinner,  I 
felt  neither  hunger  nor  thirst,  after  complete  abstinence  from 
food  and  drink  of  every  kind  for  nine  hours,  but  upon  dinner 
appearing  in  half  an  hour,  ample  justice  was  done  to  it.'' 
After  a  sound  sleep  through  the  night  he  woke  refreshed  and 
free  from  all  sense  of  fatigue.  An  influence  of  Coca  not  an- 
ticipated was  the  relief  of  a  tenderness  of  his  eyes,  which 
during  some  years  had  rendered  continuous  reading  a  pain- 
ful effort.  In  another  trial  at  mountain  climbing,  he  ascend- 
ed Ben  Vorlich,  on  Loch  Earn,  3,224  feet  above  the  sea.  The 
climb  was  along  a  rugged  foot  path,  then  through  a  short 
heather  and  deep  grass,  and  the  final  dome  of  seven  hundred 
feet  rise  was  among  blocks  and  slabs  of  mica-slate.  The 
ascent  was  made  in  two  and  a  half  hours,  the  last  three  hun- 
dred feet  requiring  considerable  determination. 

His  companions  enjoyed  a  luncheon,  but  Sir  Robert  con- 
tented himself  chewing  two-thirds  of  a  drachm  of  Coca,  and 
after  a  rest  of  three-quarters  of  an  hour  was  ready  for  the 
descent.  Although  this  was  looked  forward  to  with  no  little 
distrust,  he  found  upon  rising  that  all  fatigue  was  gone,  and 
he  journeyed  with  the  same  ease  with  which  he  had  enjoyed 
mountain  rambles  in  his  youth.  The  experimenter  was  nei- 
ther weary,  hungry  nor  thirsty,  and  felt  as  though  he  could 
easily  have  walked  four  miles  to  his  home.  After  a  hearty 
dinner,  followed  by  a  busy  evening,  he  slept  soundly  during 
the  night  and  woke  refreshed  in  the  morning,  ready  for  an- 
other day's  exercise.  During  the  trip  he  took  neither  food 
nor  drink  of  any  kind  except  chewing  sixty  grains  of  Coca 
leaves.  Eight  days  after  this  experiment  was  repeated,  using 
ninety  grains  of  Coca.  The  weather  had  changed  and  the 
temperature  was  forty-four  degrees  at  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tain and  a  chilly  breeze  provoked  the  desire  to  descend.  While 
resting  sixty  grains  of  Coca  was  chewed.  The  descent  was 
made  without  halt  in  an  hour  and  a  quarter,  and  follow^ed  by 
a  walk  of  two  miles  over  a  level  road  to  meet  his  carriage.  He 


366 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


then  felt  slightly  tired,  because  three  hours  had  elapsed  since 
he  had  chewed  Coca. 

In  summing  up  his  experience  Professor  Christison  says: 
"I  feel  that  without  details  the  general  results  which  may  now 
be  summarized  would  scarcely  carry  conviction  with  them. 
They  are  the  following:  The  chewing  of  Coca  not  only  re- 
moves extreme  fatigue,  but  prevents  it.  Hunger  and  thirst 
are  suspended,  but  eventually  appetite  and  digestion  are  un- 
affected. No  injury  whatever  is  sustained  at  the  time  or  sub- 
sequently in  occasional  trials."  From  sixty  to  ninety  grains 
are  sufficient  for  one  trial,  but  some  persons  either  require 
more  or  are  constitutionally  proof  against  the  restorative  ac- 
tion of  Coca.  From  his  observations  there  was  no  effect  on 
the  mental  faculties  except  to  prevent  the  dullness  and  drow- 
siness which  follow  great  bodily  fatigue. 

It  is  a  matter  of  much  interest  to  determine  just  what  food 
is  appropriate  to  generate  muscle  or  to  stimulate  the  tissues  for 
work.  As  the  capacity  of  an  organ  is  in  proportion  to  its  bulk 
— under  proper  conditions — it  seems  essential  that  proteids 
should  be  eaten  in  order  to  create  the  muscle  substances  of 
which  they  form  so  great  a  part;  but  as  has  been  repeatedly 
indicated,  no  one  variety  of  food  makes  that  same  variety  of 
tissue.  All  conA^ersion  in  the  body  is  due  to  a  chemical  change 
within  the  cell  of  the  tissue;  the  food  taken  in  is  broken  down 
by  the  digestive  processes,  and  after  assimilation  is  doled  out 
according  to  the  particular  requirements  of  the  individual 
parts  of  a  normal  organism. 

The  muscles  are  not  set  at  work  from  the  immediate  in- 
take of  food,  but  are  rendered  capable  for  action  by  a  chemical 
conversion  of  the  material  already  stored  up  in  the  tissues, 
which  is  elaborated  into  energy  as  it  may  be  required.  It 
would  seem  as  though  this  fact  had  not  been  carefully  consid- 
ered when  calculating  the  effect  of  any  diet  upon  muscular 
exertion  during  a  brief  period.  The  capacity  of  the  body  for 
work  is  diie  to  the  integrity  of  its  tissue  and  the  ability  to  draw 
suitable  supplies  from  these  stored  substances.    It  is  the  ap- 

20  Christison;  April  13,  1876;  also  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and  Transactions 
(3);  Vol.  VI,  p.  884.  , 


ANCIENT  PERUVIAN  CHURCH. 


367 


368 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


propriate  conversion  of  tliis  stored-up  material  which  consti- 
tutes energy  in  a  capable  being  rather  than  a  mere  autom- 
atism. Without  this  power  of  conversion  the  human  organ- 
ism would  simply  be  clogged  up  by  an  accumulation  of  fuel 
which  would  impede  rather  than  create  activity.  The 
body  should  not  be  regarded  as  a  machine  constituted  with 
certain  working  parts  which  are  gradually  worn  out  through 
the  so  often  expressed  ^Svear  and  tear.''  The  facts  long 
since  have  proved  that  life  is  a  succession  of  deaths.  The 
highest  type  of  physical  life  is  that  which  is  capable  of 
the  greatest  activity,  creating  useful  energy  and  properly 
eliminating  the  waste  matters  resulting  .from  the  chemical 
changes  from  this  conversion.  Indeed,  one  of  the  gravest 
problems  in  the  maintenance  of  a  healthful  activity  is 
the  one  of  excretion.  To  the  retention  of  waste  products  in 
the  blood  or  tissues  a  whole  train  of  ills,  both  physical  and 
mental,  is  unquestionably  due,  whether  this  poison  be  uric 
acid  or  not. 

Preoccupied  humanity  seems  constantly  seeking  some 
medicinal  measure  toward  buoyancy  and  vigor  rather  than  re- 
garding the  rational  effects  of  appropriate  eating  and  proper 
exercise.  The  success  of  many  patent  nostrums  is  chiefly 
based  upon  the  fact  of  the  necessity  for  elimination,  and  a 
good  diuretic  or  laxative  disguised  as  a  panacea  for  all  ills 
often  produces  the  required  result.  As  to  the  proper  food 
essential  to  promote  the  greatest  energy  there  have  been  many 
conflicting  conclusions  drawn  from  the  known  physiological 
facts.  On  the  one  side  it  has  been  asserted  that  all 
energy  is  induced  from  nitrogenous  substances,  while  on 
the  other  side  equally  competent  observers  have  asserted 
that  the  non-nitrogenous  substances  are  alone  used;  yet 
all  the  evidence  points  to  the  fact  that  the  constructive  meta- 
bolism in  animals  is  paralleled  by  similar  processes  in 
plant  life,  in  which  it  has  been  shown  that  carboliydrates 
are  built  up  into  proteids,  while  these  latter  are  also 
broken  down  into  carbohydrates,  and  each  of  these  may  be 
converted  again  and  again  under  the  appropriate  stimulus  of 
the  other  substance.    We  know  that  starch,  which  is  the  rep- 


APPROPRIATE  DIETARY. 


369 


resentative  of  the  carbohydrate  class,  is  converted  into  glucose 
and  carried  to  the  liver  to  be  stored  up  as  the  animal  starch — 
glycogen — and  as  the  various  tissues  of  the  body  are  called 
into  activity  this  stored-up  material  is  hurried  to  them  in  a 
soluble  form  to  be  utilized  by  the  cell  in  the  production  of 
energy.  When  meat  is  eaten — which  is  the  representative 
type  of  the  nitrogenous  class — its  proteid  material  is  changed 
into  a  soluble  peptone,  and  this,  carried  to  the  liver,  is  con- 
verted into  glycogen,  which  indicates,  as  has  been  proven  by 
experiment,  that  either  class  of  food  substance  is  capable  of 
maintaining  the  functions  of  the  body  so  long  as  the  chemical 
elements  comprising  the  food  taken  be  appropriate.  While  the 
meat  eater  and  the  vegetarian  are  each  right,  they  are  equally 
both  wrong  when  advocating  an  exclusiveness  in  either  diet- 
ary. The  fact  is,  as  will  be  shown  in  the  chapter  upon  diet- 
etics, it  is  purely  an  individual  matter  as  to  what  particular 
food  may  be  best.  .  It  all  depends  upon  the  body,  or  the  ma- 
chine— as  you  will — as  to  what  substance  each  particular  or- 
ganism shall  have  the  privilege  of  converting  into  energy. 

While  the  body  may  be  supported  on  either  class  of  food- 
stuffs for  a  time,  a  man  would  surely  starve  as  quick  on  a 
purely  nitrogenous  dietary  as  he  would  upon  one  purely  non- 
nitrogenous.  It  will  be  recalled  that  the  experiment  of  Fick 
and  Wislicenus  was  conducted  upon  a  food,  tlie  solid  portion 
of  which  was  carbohydrate,  but  with  this  tea  was  drunk  as  a 
beverage.  Tea  loaded  with  xanthin  would  afford  sufficient 
of  the  nitrogenous  element  to  convert  the  stored-up  carbo- 
hydrates to  action,  but  as  Haig  and  Morton  have  both  shown, 
tea  contains  so  much  of  an  equivalent  to  uric  acid  that  it  could 
not  long  be  relied  upon  as  an  energy  exciter,  for  while  the 
tissue  might  be  stimulated  for  a  time,  waste  matter  would 
soon  be  augmented  in  the  blood.  Coca,  as  we  have  seen,  has 
the  quality  of  freeing  the  blood  from  waste  material,  and  yet 
possesses  sufficient  nitrogenous  quality  to  convert  the  stored- 
up  carbohydrates  into  tissue  and  energy.  The  Andeans  are  a 
race  small  of  stature  and  of  low  muscular  development.  The 
average  American  or  European  could  easily  tire  a  native  In- 
dian in  a  day's  travel,  but  while  the  former  continuing  on  an 


370 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


ordinary  diet  would  soon  become  stiff  the  Indian  sustained 
by  Coca  remains  fit  and  active,  and  is  apparently  fresh  and 
ready  after  a  hard  day's  jaunt.  It  seems  probable  that  this 
condition  is  occasioned  through  the  converting  influence  of 
the  nitrogenous  Coca  acting  upon  the  stored-up  carbohydrates 
of  the  Andean's  accustomed  dietary.  Thus  while  promot- 
ing metabolism  and  increasing  energy  the  blood  current  is  at 
the  same  time  kept  free. 

The  custom  of  the  Andean  to  measure  distances  by  the 
cocada  has  already  been  referred  to ;  it  is  the  length  of  time 
that  the  influence  of  a  chew  of  Coca  will  carry  him — equal 
to  a  period  of  some  forty  minutes — and  during  which  he  will 
cover  nearly  two  miles  on  a  level  ground  or  a  mile  and  a  quar- 
ter up  hill.  Taking  the  suggestion  from  this  a  preparation 
of  Coca  made  in  Paris  known  as  ^^Velo-Coca/'  is  purposely 
intended  for  the  use  of  bicyclists,  a  given  dose  of  which  is 
calculated  to  sustain  the  rider  through  forty  kilometres — 
twenty-five  miles.  The  advantage  of  Coca  in  long  distance 
contests  has  long  been  known  to  certain  professionals,  who 
have  endeavored  to  keep  their  use  of  this  force  sustainer  a 
secret.^^ 

Some  years  ago  the  members  of  the  Toronto  La  Crosse 
Club  experimented  with  Coca,  and  during  the  season  when 
that  club  held  the  championship  of  the  world  Coca  was  used  in 
all  its  important  matches.  The  Toronto  Club  was  composed  of 
men  accustomed  to  sedentary  work,  while  some  of  the  oppos- 
ing players  were  sturdy  men  accustomed  to  out  of  door  exer- 
cise. The  games  were  all  very  severely  contested,  and  some 
were  played  in  the  hottest  weather  of  one  summer;  on  one 
occasion  the  thermometer  registered  110"^  F.  in  the  sun.  The 
more  stalwart  appearing  men,  however,  were  so  far  used  up 
before  the  match  was  completed  that  they  could  hardly  be  en- 
couraged to  finish  the  concluding  game,  "while  the  Coca 
chewers  were  as  elastic  and  apparently  as  free  from  fatigue  as 
at  the  commencement  of  the  play."  At  the  beginning  of  the 
game  each  player  was  given  from  one  drachm  to  a  drachm  and 
a  half  of  leaves,  and  this  amount,  without  lime  or  any  other 

21  McLaumaille;  1875. 


UTILITY  OF  COCA, 


371 


addition,  was  chewed  in  small  portions  during  the  game.  The 
first  influence  experienced  was  a  dryness  of  the  throat,  which, 
when  relieved  by  gargling  with  water,  was  not  again  noticed, 
while  a  sense  of  invigoration  and  an  increase  of  muscular  force 
was  soon  experienced,  and  this  continued  through  the  game, 
so  that  fatigue  was  resisted.  The  pulse  was  increased  in  fre- 
quency and  perspiration  was  excited,  but  no  mental  symptoms 
were  induced  excepting  an  exhilaration  of  spirits,  which  was 
not  followed  by  any  after  effects.^^ 

As  has  been  shown,  fatigue  and  its  ills  is  occasioned  by  a 
diminution  of  the  elements  necessary  to  activity  as  well  as  to 
an  excess  of  waste  materials  in  the  blood.  This  latter  cause 
alone  explains  many  problems  dependent  upon  this  condition 
which  are  commonly  assigned  to  other  causes.  Under  this 
hypothesis  it  is^  easy  to  appreciate  not  only  the  cause  of 
muscle  fatigue,  but  the  irritability  from  nerve  tire  as  well  as 
the  restlessness  in  wasting  disease.  When  the  tissues  are  not 
supplied  with  a  blood  stream  that  is  pure  and  uncontaminated 
they  cannot  respond  healthfully.  A  blood  current  already 
overburdened  with  waste  can  neither  stimulate  to  activity  nor 
carrj^  off  the  burden  of  excreta. 

The  power  of  Coca  to  relieve  the  circulation,  and  so  bring 
about  a  condition  indicating  a  free  blood  stream,  has  been 
emphasized  by  a  host  of  observers.  Speaking  of  the  action  of 
but  one  of  its  alkaloids,  Dr.  Haig  says:  ^^Some  have  asserted 
that  it  is  oblivion  men  seek  for  when  they  take  opium,  co- 
caine, etc.,  I  believe  this  to  be  a  great  error.  Give  me  an 
eternity  of  oblivion  and  I  would  exchange  it  for  one  hour  with 
my  cerebral  circulation  quite  free  from  uric  acid,  and  opium 
or  cocaine  will  free  it  for  me.  When  the  blood  stream  is  free 
the  pulse  tension  is  reduced,  the  rate  is  quickened,  and  the  in- 
creased flow  alters  the  mental  condition  as  if  by  magic;  ideas 
flash  through  the  brain;  everything  is  remembered."^^ 

Hitherto  the  usual  explanation  that  has  been  advanced  as 
to  the  influence  of  Coca — when  any  influence  has  been  ac- 
corded— has  been  its  stimulant  action  upon  the  nerves.  In 
view  of  the  facts  set  forth  in  this  research  such  a  theory  seems 

22  Shuttleworth;  1877.      23  Haig;  p.  247,  et  seq.;  1897. 


372 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


inadequate.  I  have  endeavored  to  show  by  a  succession  of 
facts  and  many  examples,  that  the  sustaining  influence  of 
Coca  in  fatigue,  as  well  as  its  curative  power  in  so  many  dis- 
eased conditions,  as  to  render  it  a  seeming  panacea,  is  largely 
due  to  a  direct  action  upon  the  cells  of  the  tissues,  as  well  as 
through  the  property  which  Coca  has  of  freeing  the  blood 
from  waste.  This  influence  may  chiefly  be  upon  the  brain  or 
upon  the  muscular  structure,  in  accordance  with  the  relative 
proportion  of  the  associate  principles  present  in  the  Coca  leaf 
employed.  Under  this  hypothesis,  based  upon  physiological 
research  as  well  as  upon  the  theory  of  the  formation  of  pro- 
teid  in  plants  and  in  animals.  Coca  not  only  stimulates  the 
cells  to  activity  and  so  sets  free  energy,  but  may  build  up  new 
tissue  through  exciting  the  protoplasm  to  appropriate  con- 
version. Such  an  hypothesis  is  certainly  plausible  when  we 
consider  the  action  of  amides  and  other  nitrogenous  elements 
in  plant  structure.  This  is  again  emphasized  by  its  harmony 
with  recent  theories  of  Pfliiger  regarding  the  building  up  of 
proteid  tissue  in  the  animal  organism.  So  much  testimony 
points  to  this  conclusion  that  in  the  entire  absence  of  other 
scientific  explanation  this  is  certainly  worthy  of  serious  con- 
sideration. The  facts  of  which  will  be  more  specifically 
elaborated  in  the  chapter  on  physiology. 


CHAPTEE  XIIL 


ACTION  OF  COCA  UPON  THE  NERVOUS  SYSTEM. 


"Man  who  man  would  be. 
Must  rule  the  empire  of  himself,  in  it  ' 
Must  be  supreme,  establishing  his  throne 
On  vanquished  will,  quelling  the  anarchy 
Of  hopes  and  fears,  being  himself  alone." 

— Shelley,  Political  Greatness, 


'E  may  presume  an  ideal  condition  of 
health,  but  there  is  no  practical 
standard  by  which  this  can  be 
gauged.  Each  individual  organism 
presents  a  maximum  and  minimum 
range  of  vigor,  between  which  the 
true  balance  must  lie  for  that  one 
being.  The  powers  of  the  aboriginal 
Indian,  while  of  a  different  quality, 
were  not  necessarily  of  a  higher  type  than  are  those  of  the 
nervous  worker  of  to-day,  nor  was  the  life  of  the  former 
necessarily  more  natural  because  more  active.  We  are  crea- 
tures of  the  circumstances  and  environments  in  which  cast. 
Each  condition  must  be  compared  with  its  class.  The  pos- 
sibilities of  combating  severe  disease  are  vastly  superior 
under  the  results  of  modern  civilization.  Man  in  every  age 
must  maintain  a  balance  amidst  the  peculiar  environment  to 
which  he  is  subjected,  and  the  result  of  progress  is  to  develop 
hygienic  resources  as  w^ell  as  keener  susceptibilities. 

373 


374 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


The  functions  of  the  body  are  governed  through  the  action 
of  the  nervous  system  involuntarily,  whether  the  subject  be 
asleep  or  awake,  in  sickness  or  in  health.  This  action,  how- 
ever, may  be  influenced  by  the  will  either  to  depress  or  excite 
individual  functions,  so  that  their  action  may  be  modified  or 
even  perverted  to  a  condition  of  disease.  Dr.  John  Hunter, 
who  was  a  victim  to  his  own  emotions,  emphasized  this  when 
he  wrote :  ^^Every  part  of  the  body  sympathizes  with  the  mind, 
for  whatever  affects  the  mind,  the  body  is  affected  in  pro- 
portion.''^ 

Among  the  annoyances  incidental  to  a  modern  civilization 
are  those  troubles  produced  from  a  possible  nervous  perver- 
sion, engendered  through  overtaxing  the  powers  mentally  or 
physically  in  the  modern  whirl  and  bustle  of  a  busy  life.  We 
all  realize  the  effects  of  muscular  fatigue,  but  few  seem  to  ap- 
preciate the  extreme  tire  which  is  possible  to  the  nervous  sys- 
tem of  the  purely  sedentary  worker.  This  may  manifest  it- 
self in  the  mildest  form  as  a  mere  irritability  or  restlessness, 
or  more  profoundly  as  peevishness  and  even  despondency. 

It  is  not  as  easy  to  demonstrate  nerve  tire  in  the  labora- 
tory as  it  is  to  show  the  fatigue  of  muscle,  yet  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  similar  factors  are  at  work  to  induce  either.  It  is 
known  that  all  the  activity  of  the  tissues,  of  whatever  kind,  is 
due  to  a  chemical  conversion  of  the  substance  contained  in  the 
minute  cells  which  go  to  complete  the  organism.  Fatigue  re- 
sults from  the  retention  of  products  of  waste  in  the  blood 
which  normally  should  be  excreted.  As  a  result  the  tissues 
are  not  properly  nourished  by  a  purified  circulation  for  their 
work,  and  exhaustion  is  a  consequence,  whether  the  structure 
under  this  influence  be  muscle  or  nerve. 

When  we  learn  that  Coca  relieves  muscular  tire,  mental 
depression  or  nervous  fatigue,  that  it  calms  to  refreshing 
sleep  or  stimulates  to  wakefulness  and  activity,  that  it  allays 
hunger  or  induces  appetite  as  the  case  may  be,  we  can  only 
harmonize  such  seemingly  opposite  applications  through 
appreciating  that  this  influence  is  extended  to  the  tissues 
through  the  fluid  which  supplies  them  with  nourishment.  We 

1  Hunter;  Vol.  IV,  p.  167;  1839. 


INTELLECTUAL  DEVELOPMENT. 


375 


have  already  seen  that  the  blood  is  so  speedily  purified  under 
the  action  of  Coca  that  the  circulation  may  at  once  return  an 
appropriate  pabulum  to  all  the  cells  of  the  body  and  so  may 
promote  in  them  a  normally  healthful  action. 

The  brain  may  be  broadly  considered  as  made  up  of  cells 
and  nerve  fibres.  The  outer  portion,  which  is  termed  the 
cortex,  consists  of  many  convolutions  which  through  this  ar- 
rangement affords  a  greater  superficial  area  for  the  brain 
cells.  These  cells  are  located  in  layers  over  the  surface,  as 
well  as  arranged  in  groups  at  the  base  of  the  brain  and  in  the 
medulla  and  spinal  cord.  The  convolutions  are  merely  rudi- 
mentary in  animals  and  are  poorly  developed  in  the  lower 
orders  of  the  human  race  and  in  the  uneducated.  By  intellec- 
tual development  these  are  increased  in  a  manner  quite  anal- 
ogous to  that  in  which  muscle  is  increased  by  exercise. 
Gross  bulk  of  brain  substance  does  not  necessarily  indicate 
giant  intellect,  but  merely  the  structure  for  such  possible  de- 
velopment. 

The  brain  practically  attains  its  greatest  size  in  early 
childhood,  at  least  this  is  the  period  of  its  most  active  increase, 
and  remembering  the  law  that  the  part  of  the  body  which  is 
subject  to  the  greatest  physiological  growth  is  most  liable  to 
disease,  it  will  keep  before  us  the  fact  that  children  are  par- 
ticularly susceptible  to  disorders  of  the  brain  and  nervous  sys- 
tem. In  childhood  the  tendency  should  be  to  restrain  these 
organs,  which  are  already  too  alert,  from  an  undue  excitement. 

From  birth  an  education  of  the  individual  cells  of  this  in- 
tellectual centre  should  be  carefully  conducted.  A  refine- 
ment of  nerve  tissue  progressing  by  easy  gradations  until 
strength  and  power  shall  be  secured.  It  is  through  this  alone 
that  man  may  be  raised  superior  to  the  beast  or  savage.  Not 
only  present  enjoyments  but  future  comforts  and  realizations 
are  so  absolutely  dependent  upon  this  that  even  ^^Spiritual 
life  can  only  reach  the  human  form  by  and  through  the  brain 
cell."^ 

Quite  as  important  as  the  brain  in  maintaining  mental 
stability  is  the  action  of  the  sympathetic  nerve  in  controlling 

2  Wilson:  1899. 


376 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


physical  well  being,  while  both  'brain  and  sympathetic  nerve 
must  act  together  to  sustain  the  organism  in  true  harmony. 
The  sympathetic  nerve  runs  on  either  side  and  in  front  of 
the  spinal  column  as  a  double  chain  of  little  brains.  From 
these  centers  not  only  the  great  organs  are  supplied,  but  also 
the  coats  of  the  blood  vessels,  through  which  association  a  con- 
trolling influence  is  maintained  over  the  entire  organism. 
Along  its  route  these  nerves  are  intimately  connected  with 
branch  nerve  fibres  from  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  Through 
groups  of  fibres  sent  to  the  heart,  to  the  stomach  and  to  the 
organs  of  the  pelvis  the  functions  of  either  one  of  these  may 
be  influenced  in  sympathy  from  the  derangement  of  some 
other  organ  far  distant,  the  workings  of  which  are  not  di- 
rectly associated,  but  the  action  of  which  is  affected  by  a  re- 
flection of  the  troubles  elsewhere.  This  reflex  effect  between 
distant  parts  of  the  body  is  analogous  to  the  switching  on  of  a 
branch  telegraph  loop  to  the  main  line  to  carry  news  to  points 
with  which  it  was  not  directly  connected. 

So  intimate  is  the  relation  of  this  regulating  nerve  with 
the  various  functions  of  the  body  that  it  is  possible  for  these 
to  be  seriously  interfered  with  through  action  of  the  sympa- 
thetic on  the  blood  vessels,  by  which  the  tension  of  their  walls 
is  altered  and  the  circulation  is  accordingly  hastened  or  re- 
tarded. Common  examples  of  this  effect  are  seen  when  the 
emotions  are  excited  and  occasion  the  capillary  vessels  to  con- 
tract as  in  pallor,  or,  when  these  are  suddenly  dilated,  to  cause 
blushing.  The  idea  that  the  emotions  have  their  seat  in  the 
heart  because  of  this  influence  of  the  blood  vessels  in  occasion- 
ing an  irregularity  of  its  action  haS'  led  to  an  erroneous  and 
sentimental  regard  for  that  organ. 

This  intricate  nervous  development  suggests  the  extreme 
importance  of  a  well  trained  organization  as  a  factor  toward 
preventing  that  broad  class  of  cases  which  are  grouped  under 
the  generic  title  of  neurasthenia.  In  this  condition— rather 
than  disease — a  similar  restlessness  and  over  sensitiveness  is 
present  as  in  profound  fatigue.  In  chronic  illness  the  same 
symptoms  are  seen,  but  when  these  are  complained  of  without 
any  characteristic  signs  of  disease  the  indications  point  to 


EMOTIONAL  SUBJECTION. 


377 


nerve  irritability  through  imperfect  elimination  of  tissue 
waste.  If  with  this  excess  of  waste  materials  in  the  blood 
there  be  associated  a  defective  will,  then  the  influence  on  the 
sympathetic  nerve  must  be  pronounced.  Either  cause  may 
unbalance  the  circulation  through  the  arterial  system  and  so 
disarrange  various  functions  of  the  body,  while  a  low 
powxr  of  resistance  intensifies  the  mental  disability.  It  is  re- 
markable that  these  sufferers  are  at  first  rarely  treated  appro- 
priately, but  are  often  impatiently  urged  to  exert  will  power. 
While  it  is  undoubtedly  true,  as  so  aptly  phrased  by  Shake- 
speare :  ''There  is  no  condition,  be  it  good  or  ill,  but  thinking 


Cyclopean  Wall,  Fortress  of  Sacsahuaman,  Back  of  Cuzco,  Peru. 


makes  it  so,''  will  power  must  emanate  from  a  primary  store 
of  bodily  health. 

The  greatest  factor,  however,  must  be  derived  through  the 
guidance  of  the  emotions,  particularly  during  the  formative 
period  of  development.  An  early  education  of  the  will  should 
form  a  basis  for  mental  control.  In  this  will  be  found  a 
prominent  factor  in  the  production  of  future  happiness,  as 
well  as  a  means  of  support  in  many  a  physical  ailment,  and 
even  a  source  of  contentment  in  hopeless  disease.  But  as  has 
already  been  indicated,  the  greatest  benefit  can  only  result 
from  a  healthful  working  of  the  entire  organism.    That  there 


378 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


shall  be  a  sound  mind  in  a  sonnd  body  is  an  old  adage,  and 

recently  the  great  universities  have  appreciated  this  suffi- 
ciently to  officially  recognize  physical  training  as  an  important 
part  of  a  collegiate  education. 

Whether  the  title  neurasthenia  be  scientifically  correct  for 
the  peculiar  train  of  symptoms  which  go  to  make  up  the  com- 
plainings of  the  victims  of  over-nervous  irritability,  it  has 
served  since  the  classification  of  some  thirty  years  ago  to  en- 
able the  acute  medical  examiner  to  group  the  particular  suf- 
ferers from  this  morbid  condition.  As  defined  by  Dr.  Beard, 
neurasthenia  is:  ^^A  chronic  functional  disease  of  the  nervous 
system,  the  basis  of  which  is  the  impoverishment  of  nervous 
force ;  deficiency  of  reserve,  with  liability  to  quick  exhaustion, 
and  the  necessity  for  frequent  supplies  of  force.  Hence  the 
lack  of  inhibitory  or  controlling  powers,  both  physical  and 
mental,  the  feebleness  and  instability  of  nerve  action,  and  the 
excessive  sensitiveness  and  irritability,  local  and  general,  and 
the  vast  variety  of  symptoms,  direct  and  reflex.''^ 

The  condition  may  be  summed  up  as  one  of  nervelessness, 
or  a  weakness  of  irritability  akin  to  the  symptoms  which  in- 
dicate profound  tire.  A  host  of  modern  physiologists  regard 
fatigue  as  due  to  some  poison  in  the  blood. ^  If  we  accept  this 
theory  founded  upon  chemical  facts  which  may  be  clearly 
demonstrated  by  experiment,  there  is  ample  means  for  ex- 
plaining the  multiplicity  of  nervous  symptoms  as  resulting 
from  this  cause  alone.  Waste  matters  in  the  circulation  by 
clogging  the  capillaries  prevent  the  venous  blood  from  being 
appropriately  purified.  The  nerve  centers  do  not  receive 
suitable  stimulus  for  repair,  and  the  increased  irritability 
occasions  an  excessive  waste  w^hich  still  further  impedes  the 
circulation.  Functional  changes  must  necessarily  result  in 
the  heart,  kidneys,  liver  and  the  brain  from  this  continued 
irritation. 

The  subjective  symptoms  of  neurasthenia  are  not  so  much 
engendered  by  a  weakness  of  the  nervous  system,  nor  any  lack 
of  susceptibility  of  the  nervous  protoplasm  to  respond  to  irrita- 
tion, as  through  excessive  irritability,  which  renders  the  or- 

2  Beard;  p.  36;  1886.      '•Foster;  Lancet,  Vol.  I,  p.  1457;  1893. 


NERVOUS  TENSION. 


379 


ganism  over  sensitive  to  normal  and  healthful  stimulus.  It  is 
a  condition  which  may  be  allied  to  the  harp,  so  strung  up  as 
to  permit  the  slightest  breath  to  set  its  strings  in  a  discordant 
hum.  Often  the  subjects  of  this  form  of  trouble  are  found 
among  those  who  are  in  the  prime  of  activity,  in  early  adult 
life,  when  the  various  forces  for  the  production  of  energy  are 
being  vigorously  employed. 

As  it  is  that  part  of  the  body  which  is  most  active  at  any 
one  period  of  life — particularly  of  growth — that  is  most  liable 
to  disease,  so  during  the  different  epochs  of  pubescence,  ado- 
lescence, and  the  early  marital  life  in  either  sex,  the  symptoms 
of  neurasthenia  may  be  exhibited.  These  symptoms  are  par- 
ticularly manifest  when  there  has  been  at  these  periods  a  con- 
dition of  overstrain,  associated  with  mal-nutrition.  Among 
all  possible  causes  my  experience  has  been  that  the  genetic 
factor,  through  repeated  explosive  shocks  upon  the  nervous 
system,  is  pre-eminent  in  the  production  of  neurasthenic 
symptoms  in  those  already  overw^orked  or  suffering  from  im- 
perfect nutrition. 

Ifeurotics  are  prone  to  excesses  as  well  as  to  extremes  in 
any  particular  line.  They  are  the  class  to  which  "habits'' 
cling  and  "habit  drugs"  belong,  and  the  apparent  candor  of 
their  sufferings  might  often  lead  the  sympathetic,  unwary 
listener  astray.  In  such  subjects  these  habits  and  excesses 
should  be  regarded  rather  as  symptoms  than  the  underlying 
cause  of  the  condition.  If  this  fact  were  more  generally 
thought  upon  we  should  hear  less  of  those  who  have  been 
wrecked  by  alcohol  or  opium.  Indeed  it  is  a  fact  that  a  per- 
fectly healthy  man  rarely  becomes  a  morphinist,  canna- 
bist,  etc.,  but  that  such  individuals  are  without  exception  neu- 
ropathic.^ 

The  numerous  symptoms  w^hich  go  to  make  up  the  con- 
dition of  nervous  prostration  have  only  been  made  prominent 
through  the  push  for  supremacy,  and  even  for  maintenance, 
in  the  various  specialisms  of  life.  While  the  causes  always 
have  existed,  modern  civilization  has  greatly  exaggerated 
them,  and  the  present  dwellers  in  cities  are  consequently  emi- 

^Tuke;  V^ol.  II,  p.  849;  1892. 


380 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


nently  of  the  nervous  type.  The  sufferers  are  not  all  from 
one  clasSj  but  are  numbered  among  the  high,  the  low,  the  rich 
and  the  poor,  though  the  symptoms  may  be  varied  in  accord- 
ance with  the  cultivation  and  environment  of  the  patient. 
\Vhat  the  poor  Andean  Indian,  working  laboriously  for  days 
on  scanty  food,  might  regard  as  the  ban  of  some  "spirit  of  the 
mountain"  cast  upon  him  for  presuming  to  invade  some  hal- 
lowed precinct  and  as  a  charm  against  which  he  chews  the 
sacred  Coca,  the  used  up  subject  of  protracted  social  functions 
considers  in  a  different  light.  But  the  symptoms  and  con- 
ditions are  similar,  whether  occasioned  from  over-indulgence 
and  overwork,  because  of  exalted  ambition^  or  from  enforced 
labor  associated  with  hygienic  errors. 

Tlie  title  neurasthenia  has  been  made  responsible  for  a 
multitude  of  evils,  quite  as  bad  as  has  that  of  "malaria"  or 
"biliousness."  While  the  group  of  subjective  symptoms  which 
Beard  classed  under  this  head  has  been  expanded  to  embrace 
about  every  condition  generated  from  nervous  irritability,  it 
remained  for  the  classic  guidance  of  Charcot  to  accentuate  the 
importance  of  a  certain  few  symptoms  into  what  he  styled 
"the  stigma  of  neurasthenia,"  in  an  effort  to  combine  these  as 
an  exact  disease. 

It  is  very  different  whether  we  consider  this  classic  form 
or  the  commonly  accepted  type.  On  the  one  hand  there  may 
be  mere  nervous  irritability,  while  on  the  other  this  is  accen- 
tuated until  it  approaches  the  border  line  of  psychical  aberra- 
tion. The  more  grave  condition  has  been  traced  from  a  neu- 
rotic heredity  or  degeneracy,  while  the  simpler  application  is 
made  to  embrace  all  forms  of  mental  worry,  from  a  mere  ner- 
vous headache  to  some  pronounced  phobia,  or  dread.  The 
two  types,  however,  often  intermingle  on  the  threshold  of 
some  severe  nervous  affection,  with  hypochondriacal,  epileptic 
or  paralytic  symptoms,  or  even  insanity. 

The  popular  idea  of  nervous  debility  held  by  the  laity  as 
Avell  as  by  the  general  practitioner  in  medicine  is  not  the  seri- 
ous disorder  of  the  alienist  any  more  nearly  than  is  a  ^^fit  of 
the  blues" — which,  since  the  days  of  Burton's  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy^  has  been  attributed  to  ^^biliousness" — is  true  mel- 


MORBID  FEARS. 


381 


ancholia.  The  two  terms  are  used  by  the  unknowing  or  the  un- 
thinking ones  as  interchangeable,  the  one  being  a  simple  tem- 
porary mental  despondency,  which  may  arise  from  any  one 
of  many  causes,  while  the  more  serious  ailment  manifests  this 
condition  profoundly  and  characteristically  all  the  time. 

Charcot  claimed  that  neurasthenia  w^as  entitled  to  a  defi- 
nite place  in  mental  pathology,  because  the  disease  as  wit- 
nessed by  him  maintains  its  identity  under  varying  circum- 
stances of  origin.  He  believed  the  condition  to  be  essentially 
distinct  from  hysteria,  although  it  might  be  associated  with 
that  disease,  and  so  present  a  complex  liystero-neurasthenia — - 
a  combination  w^hich  was  also  described  by  Beard.  That  is, 
the  patient  may  exhibit  only  neurasthenic  symptoms,  or 
imited  with  these  the  symptoms  may  be  of  positive  hysteria. 

Levillain^  has,  with  many  other  authors,  described  tw^o 
varieties  of  neurasthenia — that  from  heredity  and  the  ac- 
quired. The  two  forms  differ  not  only  in  their  progress,  but 
in  their  response  to  treatment.  Among  the  peculiar  train  of 
symptoms  commonly  seen  in  this  disorder  are  curious  feelings 
of  morbid  fear  or  dread  experienced  by  its  subjects.  This 
is  similar  to  the  hallucinations  which  the  Germans  term 
''zwangsvorstelhingen'  and  ''zwangshandlungen/'  and  which 
others  have  given  a  long  list  of  terrible  names.  Agoraphobia 
is  a  dread  of  open  spaces,  anthropopJiobia  is  a  fear  of  society, 
the  antithesis  of  which  is  monophobia — the  fear  of  being 
alone.  Then  there  is  pantophobia,  a  fear  of  everything,  and 
a  culmination  which  must  be  the  last  straw — phobophobia,  a 
fear  of  being  afraid.  The  French  term  this  condition  "peurs 
maladies/''^  "Folie  de  doute^  is  the  name  given  by  Le 
Grande  du  Saulle  to  a  condition  of  chronic  uncertainty  when 
there  is  a  morbid  doubt  about  everything. 

Hereditary  neurasthenia,  it  is  asserted,  may  develop  in 
those  w^hose  parent::,  were  distinctly  nervous,  even  though  the 
usual  determining  cause  may  not  be  present.  Among  predis- 
posing causes,  over-excitation  including  all  forms  of  over- 
strain, whether  sudden  or  gradual,  is  predominant,  while 
the  condition  is  not  markedly  influenced  by  alcohol  or  nar- 

«  Levillain;  1891.      ^  Qelineau;  1894. 


382 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


CLASSIC  NEURASTHENIA, 


383 


cotics.  The  essential  symptoms  which  Charcot  described  as 
the  stigmata  of  the  disease  are:  (1)  Headache  of  a  special 
kind;  (2)  Digestive  troubles;  (3)  Incapacity  for  work;  (4) 
Loss  or  diminution  of  sexual  desire;  (5)  Muscular  lassitude, 
marked  by  easily  induced  fatigue,  and  painful  stiffness;  (6) 
Spinal  pain;  (7)  Insomnia;  (8)  Hypochondriacal  views  of 
life.  Other  symptoms  which  may  appear  are  vertigo,  car- 
dialgia  simulating  angina  pectoris,  palpitation  of  the  heart, 
feelings  of  f aintness,  and  irritable  pulse ;  but  these  may  not  be 
constant.  The  muscle  weakness,  with  an  indescribable  irrita- 
bility expressive  of  fatigue,  Charcot  considered  so  prominent 
a  symptom  that  he  reserved  for  it  the  term  ''amyosthenia.^^ 
The  headache  is  of  a  peculiar  character,  suggestive  of  a  weight 
or  constriction  over  the  back  of  the  head  or  vertex,  and  some- 
times over  the  whole  cranium,  described  as  the  "neurasthenic 
helmet."  In  some  cases  this  sense  of  pressure  may  be  hemi- 
cranial.  The  insomnia,  or  troubled  sleep,  so  annoying  in  pro- 
nounced cases,  is  a  very  important  symptom.  The  backache 
may  be  limited  to  the  sacral  region,  or  to  the  neck,  or  may  at 
times  be  in  the  coccyx,  and  is  commonly  aggravated  by  pres- 
sure. The  digestive  symptoms  are  of  a  general  nervous  type. 
With  these  there  is  incapacity  for  mental  work,  and  particu- 
larly a  lack  of  concentration  of  thought. 

From  the  classic  grouping  it  will  be  seen  that  it  is  often 
difficult  to  draw  the  line  between  actual  organic  nerve  trouble 
and  neurasthenia.  Perhaps  the  usual  type,  as  seen  by  the 
general  practitioner,  presents  a  nerve  depression — an  inability 
of  the  organism  to  speedily  repair  itself  after  some  call  for 
unusual  strain,  while  the  two  most  prominent  factors  of  this 
condition  are  sleeplessness  and  mal-assimilation.  Under  such 
influences  it  is  easy  to  understand  that  the  symptoms  pre- 
sented may  be  manifest  as  cerebral,  spinal,  genital,  chlorotic, 
vascular,  cardiac,  or  gastric,  while  there  may  be  an  especial 
indication  pointing  toward  the  liver.  It  is  quite  plausible,  as 
Boix  has  shown,  to  have  a  "nervous  dyshepatia"  as  well  as  a 
nervous  dyspepsia,  due  to  defective  innervation. 

It  should  be  understood  that  the  vast  array  of  symptoms 
which  go  to  make  up  the  condition  known  as  neurasthenia  are 


384 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


largely  those  of  reflex  irritation^  an  irritation  which  may  arise 
from  any  part  of  the  organism  and  be  transmitted  through  the 
sympathetic,  and  acting  chiefly  upon  the  blood  vessels  through 
the  vaso-motor  nerves.  It  is  because  of  this  reflex  nature  of 
the  symptoms  that  the  condition  is  often  confounded  with 
other  diseases,  and  the  sufferer  may  go  the  round  of  the  va- 
rious specialists,  and  receive  ^local  treatment"  for  conditions 
which  are  erroneously  considered  to  be  the  chief  cause  of 
trouble.  What  the  oculist  regards  as  occasioned  from  eye 
strain  the  rhinologist  may  look  for  in  the  nose.  If  the  patient 
be  a  woman,  the  gynaecologist  locates  the  concentration  of 
troubles  in  predominant  functions.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
genito-urinary  expert  has  predetermined  that  in  any  nervous 
man  the  seat  of  ills  is  the  prostate  gland.  It  is,  therefore,  a 
very  common  occurrence  to  find  that  patients  who  are  ner- 
vously irritable  have  become  in  themselves  multiple  special- 
ists. Through  constantly  going  the  rounds  in  search  of  relief 
they  become  familiar  with  various  local  conditions,  which  may 
give  rise  to  similar  symptoms  to  those  they  suffer. 

These  subjects,  as  a  class,  are  acute  and  quick;  they  belong 
to  the  clever  people,  and  they  are  either  all  elation  and  prone 
to  overdo  or  way  down  "in  the  blues."  It  is  not  surprising 
then  that  they  soon  become  familiar  with  the  various  remedial 
efforts  toward  relieving  their  symptoms.  They  not  only  know 
in  advance  what  their  medical  advisers  may  suggest,  but  are 
often  prepared  to  offer  a  long  series  of  protests  against  each 
particular  effort  toward  aiding  them  to  recover  from  their  de- 
plorable condition.  If  to  such  a  patient,  complaining  of  in- 
somnia, the  physician  suggests  sulphonal — that  drug  keeps 
them  awake.  Then  ensues  a  hasty  enumeration  of  the  several 
hypnotics  they  have  employed,  while  they  recount  wherein 
each  had  proved  in  their  case  an  utter  failure.  If  the  symp- 
toms complained  of  are  pronouncedly  about  the  head,  they 
know  all  about  refraction,  astigmatism,  and  the  cutting  of  eye 
muscles,  or  they  have  had  their  turbinated  bodies  taken  out, 
or  hypertrophied  tissue  removed  from  nose  or  throat,  their 
ears  inflated,  or  they  have  inhaled  and  been  sprayed  to  an 
alarming  extent.    If  by  chance  the  stomach  but  manifests  a 


IRRITABLE  IMAGININGS. 


385 


twinge  of  protest,  then  that  poor  organ  has  been  dieted  and 
washed,  both  gavage  and  lavage — ad  nauseam.  Thus  these 
patients  are  commonly  treated  through  all  the  operative  pro- 
cedures until  it  is  no  wonder  they  should  finally  become  ner- 
vous wrecks,  ultimately  going  about  from  one  resort  to 
another,  unable  to  find  relief,  unable  even  to  find  what  they 
deem  a  competent  trained  nurse  to  cater  to  their  imaginings, 
while  a  kindly  disposed  helpmate  dances  attendance  upon 
their  peevish  whims. 

Frequently  these  cases  are  subjects  of  plethoric  prosperity, 
who,  if  not  constitutionally  weak,  have  had  no  education  in 
self-control.  They  have  spoiled  themselves  by  fretting,  and 
are  being  more  rapidly  ruined  by  petting;  the  very  kindness 
and  consideration  that  is  bestowed  upon  them  at  home  only 
adds  fuel  to  their  w^eakness.  Often  an  entire  change  of  en- 
vironment affords  the  best  condition  for  the  treatment  of  such 
cases,  such  as  the  rest  cure  of  Weir  Mitchell,  or  one  of  the 
German  watering  establishments,  where  the  regimen  is  rigid 
and  exact.  They  must  be  coerced  into  recovery  or  else  they 
will  go  through  the  balance  of  life  a  nuisance  alike  to  them- 
selves as  well  as  to  those  who  would  wish  to  be  their  friends. 
Examples  of  this  condition  are  legion,  and  the  complainings 
are  as  multiple  and  varied  as  the  ideas  of  man. 

There  are  instances  of  self-control  when  sufferings  are 
held  in  check  while  continuing  at  work.  Some  of  the  ablest 
men  in  the  world's  history  have  been  those  of  weak  nervous 
organization.  "Wise  judges  are  we  of  each  other,"  says  Bul- 
wer.  Often  those  whom  we  look  upon  as  of  indomitable  will 
may  suffer  keenly  from  some  seemingly  trivial  nervous  symp- 
tom. A  few  years  ago  a  prominent  justice,  w^ho  though  out- 
wardly was  the  very  picture  of  health,  assured  me  he  suffered 
more  keenly  than  the  abject  criminals  brought  before  him, 
and  was  literally  a  coward  from  nervous  dread.  He  came  a 
long  distance  for  consultation.  Possibly  it  was  a  satisfaction 
to  get  out  of  his  immediate  environment  and  relate  his  suffer- 
ings to  one  who  could  listen  patiently  w^ith  a  wish  to  guide 
him  understandingly.  Being  a  popular  politician,  he  was 
often  called  upon  to  make  speeches  at  the  most  inopportune 


386 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


times — for  him,  and  he  seriously  proposed  to  give  up  a  life 
position  because  he  felt  he  could  not  stand  the  nervous  strain. 

This  is  but  one  example  of  many  similar  cases  occurring 
among  professional  men,  with  mental  faculties  constantly  at 
full  tension.  Whenever  there  is  a  lull  in  their  work  their 
thoughts  revert  to  themselves,  and  the  symptoms  of  an  over 
tired  nervous  organism  are  magnified  into  some  serious  physi- 
cal ailment.  These  are  the  cases  that  maintain  the  advertis- 
ing quacks.  They  wish  to  be  treated  confidentially  because 
they  would  not  have  their  friends  know  for  the  world  that 
they  are  ailing  in  any  particular.  They,  who  are  seemingly 
so  strong,  would  feel  humiliated  to  recount  a  tale  of  personal 
weakness  even  to  a  medical  man.  It  can  readily  be  appre- 
ciated how  necessary  it  is  that  a  physician  shall  listen  atten- 
tively to  the  story  these  patients  tell,  and  advise  with  them 
openly  and  candidly  as  to  the  plan  of  treatment,  which  pri- 
marily must  consist  in  some  better  means  of  living  rather 
than  a  dependence  upon  medication  alone.  An  interchange 
of  confidence  between  patient  and  physician,  while  always 
advisable,  is  more  necessary  in  these  particular  cases  than  in 
any  other  in  the  entire  field  of  practice  of  medicine.  There 
must  be  faith,  and  in  this  much  I  am  an  advocate  of  the  faith 
cure.  Indeed,  faith  is  necessary  in  every  walk  of  life.  A 
chimney  may  blow  off  the  roof,  one  may  fall  on  a  slippery 
pavement,  a  horse  may  run  away,  a  bridge  might  fall,  a  boat 
might  sink,  and  a  hundred  and  one  possibilities  might  occur 
to  the  nervously  imaginative.  Fear  often  becomes  so  exag- 
gerated in  the  minds  of  these  weak  patients  that  they  finally 
become  too  timid  to  attempt  anything  serious.  Such  a  sub- 
ject must  be  assured  why  and  how  he  is  to  get  well.  I  once 
had  a  patient  who  would  be  excited  to  an  indescribable  dread 
if,  when  walking  in  the  street,  he  met  a  truck  having  any  part 
of  the  load  projecting,  such  as  a  chair  leg  or  plank.  To  avoid 
it  he  felt  compelled  by  some  uncontrollable  influence  to  turn 
off  into  a  side  street.  In  another  case — a  young  man,  could 
never  go  into  the  society  of  women,  and  actually  avoided  meet- 
ing them  as  much  as  possible  in  the  street  because  of  an  ex- 
pressed fear  that  he  ^^must  punch  them.''    These  were  cases 


UNBURDENING  SUFFERINGS, 


387 


of  simple  neurasthenia,  which  appropriate  hygienic  measures, 
combined  with  the  administration  of  Coca — a  remedy  which 
the  homoeopaths  have  long  associated  as  a  specific  in  cases  of 
timidity  and  bashfulness — completely  cured. 

The  numerous  examples  which  Kraf t-Ebing^  relates  of  the 
Jack  the  Ripper''  order  belong  to  this  same  class.  The  com- 
plainings of  these  patients  should  not  be  treated  flippantly, 
for  the  subjects  are  earnest  in  their  endeavor  to  find  relief 
from  a  form  of  suffering  which,  while  not  actually  painful,  is 
profoundly  humiliating  and  mentally  agonizing.  It  can  be 
well  understood  how  readily  such  cases  might  adopt  a  drug 
habit  in  an  unguided  effort  to  find  some  means  of  relief. 

There  is  a  tendency  in  the  human  mind  which  is  over- 
weighted to  seek  support  in  unburdening  a  portion  of  trouble 
by  recounting  mental  sufferings,  whether  of  illness  or  not,  to 
another.  The  celebrated  actor,  Mr.  Frank  Drew,  related  to 
me  a  curious  example  illustrating  this,  which  occurred  to  him 
on  a  recent  visit  to  England.  He  was  dining  alone  in  a 
restaurant,  when  a  gentleman  approached  with  the  remark : 
trust  you  will  not  mind  if  I  take  a  seat  at  your  table 

'''Not  at  all,"  replied  the  actor ;  ^^I  shall  enjoy  company.'^ 

The  two  fell  into  a  casual  chat,  which  was  resolved  into 
the  stranger  telling  a  long  and  intricate  story  regarding  a 
purely  personal  matter,  of  no  interest  to  an  outsider,  yet 
which  was  patiently  listened  to  without  interruption  to  the 
end.  Then,  as  though  having  unbosomed  himself  of  a  weight 
of  woe,  he  arose,  saying : 

^^You  will  excuse  my  having  troubled  you  with  this  story, 
but  really  it  has  been  a  great  source  of  comfort  to  me  to  have 
found  some  one  to  whom  I  could  tell  it.  Knowing  that  we 
are  absolute  strangers,  and  shall  never  meet  again,  I  have  not 
hesitated  to  talk  freely  to  you."  On  the  assurance  of  a  hearty 
sympathy,  and  that  the  secret  should  remain  inviolate,  they 
parted,  neither  expecting  to  ever  see  the  other.  But  it  so 
chanced,  in  the  littleness  of  this  world,  that  the  following 
night  brought  them  together  again  at  a  dinner  party,  where 
they  were  introduced  under  embarrassing  recollections. 

SKraft-Ebing;  1892. 


388 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


'Not  long  since,  a  physician  told  me  of  an  incident  bearing 
upon  this  same  tendency,  which  had  occurred  to  him.  One 
day  at  the  close  of  his  office  hours  he  was  preparing  to 
leave  for  some  outside  work,  when  a  lady  was  ushered  into  the 
consulting  room,  and  instead  of  relating  any  physical  ailment, 
entered  into  a  long  story  of  family  history,  which  was  listened 
to  attentively,  in  expectation  that  it  was  to  lead  up  to  the  real 
cause  of  her  visit. 

After  this  story  was  completed,  the  relator  asked  what  she 
was  indebted  for  the  consultation,  to  which  the  physician, 
conscious  of  his  hurry  and  delay,  said  in  a  perfunctory  way : 
^Tive  dollars."  ^Tive  dollars!  Why,  I  should  think  that 
was  altogether  too  little  for  having  taken  up  so  much  of  your 
time."  ^^Well,  then,  I  will  say  ten  dollars,"  said  the  doctor, 
treating  the  whole  matter  very  much  as  a  joke.  But  the 
sincerity  was  shown  by  the  willingness  with  which  the  fee 
was  extended  with  the  query:  ^^When  shall  I  come  again?" 
^^Say  in  two  weeks,"  said  the  consultant  smilingly.  ^^Two 
weeks!  Hadn't  I  better  see  you  in  one  week?"  ^'Very 
well,  make  it  one  week."  And  so  for  several  weeks  in 
succession  this  patient  returned  and  continued  to  revert 
to  this  same  story,  each  time  leaving  well  satisfied  after 
having  deposited  the  customary  ten-dollar  fee.  A  case  of  in- 
sanity !  Oh,  no,  merely  an  over  troubled  mind  which,  with- 
out apparent  physical  ailing,  had  sought  relief  of  mental  wor- 
ries from  a  physician,  who  undoubtedly  prevented  more  seri- 
ous trouble  and  effected  a  cure  simply  through  being  a  good 
listener.  While  such  instances  are  not  rare  in  the  routine  of 
any  practitioner,  they  seem  almost  incredible. 

I  was  recently  talking  with  a  leading  laryngologist,  whose 
practice  is  in  Philadelphia,  upon  this  same  line  of  thought, 
when  he  related  an  anecdote  which  had  occurred  in  his  own 
practice.  He  had  gone  to  Paris  for  a  short  visit  and  had  left 
instructions  that  his  assistant  would  continue  his  practice. 
One  day  he  was  visited  at  his  hotel  in  Paris  by  one  of  his 
Philadelphia  patients,  who,  entering  in  the  most  casual  way, 
said :  ^^Doctor,  I  have  a  little  trouble  with  my  throat  I  would 
like  to  have  you  look  at  to-day.''    The  physician,  being  really 


INFLUENCE   OF  THE  MIND. 


389 


surprised  to  see  his  patient  thus  unexpectedly  so  far  from 
home,  asked  him  how  long  he  had  been  in  Paris  and  how  long 
he  proposed  to  remain,  and  was  the  more  astonished  at  the 
reply:  ^^Oh,  I  just  ran  over  to  have  my  throat  treated,  and 
shall  take  the  steamer  back  to-morrow." 

These  examples,  while  in  a  measure  indicating  the  small- 
ness  of  the  world,  illustrate  the  fact  that  patients  recognize 
and  require  the  personal  factor  in  the  treatment  of  their 
troubles.  An  element  of  confidence  is  established,  not  neces- 
sarily in  consequence  of  any  superior  preliminary  qualifica- 


Andban  Tambo  at  Altitude  of  13,500  Feet.    {From  a  Photograph.^ 


tions  on  the  part  of  the  medical  man,  but  because  perhaps  he 
has  applied  his  knowledge  understandingly. 

'Dr.  Tuke^  has  written  scientifically  and  very  entertain- 
ingly  regarding  the  subtle  relations  existing  between  mind 
and  body — a  subject  which  surely  has  a  very  important  bear- 
ing upon  the  entire  range  of  functional  nervous  troubles.  The 
mind  has  an  extraordinary  influence,  even  in  health,  in  caus- 
ing disorders  of  imagination,  sensation  and  also  of  organic 
functions.  An  outgrowth  from  this — a  going  off  as  it  were 
on  a  tangent — leads  to  various  beliefs  in  phenomena  of  a 

OTuke;  1884. 


390 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


superstitious  nature  and  forms  a  fertile  field  for  the  growth  of 
unfortunate  methods  of  treatment;  unfortunate  because  dis- 
appointment must  follow  after  the  loss  of  valuable  time  in  ex- 
perimenting. In  this  connection  I  recall  a  remark  made  at 
an  alumni  dinner  by  the  late  Dr.  John  Hall  in  speaking  of 
the  so-called  Christian  science:  ^^There  is  no  Christianity  in 
it,  and  it  is  not  at  all  scientific." 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  to  the  physiologist  that  the  mind 
may  excite  or  depress  the  various  nerve  centres,  and  through 
these  occasion  functional  changes  in  muscles  or  nerves.  I 
hope  it  has  been  conclusively  shown  that  this  is  the  underlying 
factor  occasioning  many  of  the  numerous  subjective  symp- 
toms among  that  immense  class  known  as  neurasthenics. 
When  the  famous  Dr.  John  Hunter's^^  attention  was  drawn 
to  the  phenomenon  of  animal  magnetism — which  was  exciting 
the  scientific  world  more  than  a  century  ago,  he  recognized  the 
possible  influence  of  expectancy  upon  the  imagination,  and  in 
his  lectures  said :  ^^I  am  confident  that  I  can  fix  my  attention 
to  any  part  until  I  have  a  sensation  in  that  part."  It  is  because 
this  possibility  of  the  influence  of  the  will  is  overlooked  that 
greater  success  is  not  more  commonly  met  with  in  the  treat- 
ment of  functional  nerve  troubles.  Mr.  Braid^^  emphasized 
this  fact  when  he  said :  ^^The  of tener  patients  are  hypnotized 
from  association  of  ideas  and  habit,  the  more  susceptible  they 
become,  and  in  this  way  they  are  liable  to  be  affected  entirely 
through  the  imagination.  Thus,  if  they  consider  or  imagine 
there  is  something  doing,  although  they  do  not  see  it,  from 
which  they  are  to  be  affected,  they  will  become  affected ;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  the  most  expert  hypnotist  in  the  world  may 
exert  all  his  endeavors  in  vain  if  the  party  does  not  expect  it, 
and  mentally  and  bodily  comply,  and  thus  yield  to  it."  A 
trite  application  of  this  thought  is  the  example  of  the  patient 
who  felt  '^better"  as  soon  as  the  clinical  thermometer  had  been 
placed  under  his  tongue. 

In  the  answers  received  to  my  inquiry  in  this  research  re- 
garding therapeutic  application,  fully  one-half  of  those  who 
went  at  all  into  detail  advocated  the  use  of  Coca  for  cases  of 

10  Hunter;  1839.          Braid;  p.  32;  1843. 


SPECIFICS  INFREQUENT. 


391 


neurasthenia,  and  for  the  various  symptoms  of  nerve  and 
muscle  depression  grouped  under  that  title.  The  whole  train 
of  ills  resulting  from  debility,  exhaustion,  overwork,  or  over- 
strain of  nerve  or  mind,  recalls  the  early  designation  given  to 
the  classification  of  this  long  group  of  symptoms  by  some  of 
the  European  physicians  as  ^*^the  American  disease,"  the 
derangement  of  an  overworked  and  overhurrying  people.  The 
general  advocacy  of  Coca  for  this  condition  indicates  that  the 
causes  which  tend  to  produce  such  derangement  are  not  only 
important  problems  to  the  general  practitioner  throughout  our 
country,  but  must  be  predominant  factors  wherever  there 
is  an  impulse  to  supremacy.  It  makes  little  difference  under 
just  what  name  the  symptoms  may  be  treated  so  long  as  the 
patient  shall  be  relieved  of  suffering. 

There  is  a  general  idea  in  the  minds  of  the  laity  which,  un- 
happily, is  also  shared  by  some  physicians,  that  to  name  a  dis- 
ease is  far  more  important  than  its  treatment.  I  well  recall, 
when  attending  lectures  upon  medicine,  how  eager  the  first 
year  students  were  to  make  notes  of  the  various  remedies 
which  each  lecturer  might  advocate  for  different  conditions. 
It  is  a  difficult  task  to  fill  such  a  therapeutic  notebook,  but  far 
more  difficult  to  find  an  appropriate  application  for  the  pre- 
scriptions suggested.  Diseases  are  of  necessity  broadly  taught 
in  types,  and  treatment  is  wholly  a  result  of  judgment  on  the 
part  of  the  individual  practitioner.  When  a  physician  has 
advanced  far  enough  in  his  struggles  in  medicine  to  realize 
how  few  specifics  there  are,  he  surely  broadens  himself  by  cut- 
ting loose  from  the  narrow  channels  of  thought  he  had  origi- 
nally traced  in  his  early  student  days. 

Dr.  E.  G.  Janeway,  in  a  paper  before  the  New  York  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine,  refers  to  this  tendency  to  treat  the  name  of 
a  disease  rather  than  the  condition  in  the  following  anecdote : 

^^Shortly  after  my  entrance  into  the  profession,  a  fellow 
interne  at  the  hospital  was  stricken  with  a  fever,  the  supposed 
cause  of  which  was  found  in  the  condition  of  his  urine,  which 
contained  blood,  albumen  and  casts,  and  the  name  of  his  mal- 
ady was  at  this  time  nephritis.  He  was  given  podophyllin  to 
keep  his  bowels  relaxed,  and  was  made  to  take  a  hot  bath  each 


392 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


day.  At  the  expiration  of  ten  days  of  this  treatment,  an  ex- 
amination showed  an  eruption.  The  name  of  the  disease  was 
changed  to  typhus  fever;  the  cathartics  were  discontinued, 
and  in  their  stead  whiskey  was  ordered.  'No  marked  change 
was  noted  in  his  condition  to  call  for  the  change  in  the  treat- 
ment ;  it  was  simply  dependent  upon  the  mental  conception  of 
the  requirements  of  typhus  fever  then  in  vogue. 

Probably  the  majority  of  the  laity  regard  therapy  from 
the  standpoint  of  specifics.  If  a  proper  diagnosis  has  been 
made,  the  medicine  for  that  particular  disease  should  be 
readily  forthcoming.  If  a  given  prescription  does  not  afford 
the  relief  as  speedily  as  anticipated,  the  thought  is  suggested 
that  possibly  an  error  has  been  made  in  diagnosis,  and — par- 
ticularly in  the  larger  cities,  this  leads  to  a  ^^going  the  rounds" 
from  one  physician  to  another  in  search  of  one  who  will  know 
^^the  right  medicine."  Then  again  the  ill  commonly  want  a 
remedy  which  they  can  continue  for  some  particular  disease, 
rather  than  for  any  immediate  condition.  This  unfortunate 
state  of  affairs  is  largely  the  fault  of  the  physician  in  not  edu- 
cating his  patients. 

While  summering  in  a  small  country  town  in  the  western 
part  of  'New  York  State,  a  hearty  Irishman,  a  farmer,  called 
at  my  office  and  asked  for :  ^^A  somethin'  for  a  kauld,"  empha- 
sizing his  necessity  by  a  gurgling  cough  that  seemed  to  rattle 
from  his  boots  up.  On  my  asking  him  to  step  into  the  con- 
sulting room  that  I  might  see  just  what  his  condition  was  by 
an  examination,  he  replied  in  astonishment : 

^^Examined,  is  it !  Sure  I've  lived  here  for  the  last  twin- 
ty-foive  years,  and  never  yet  was  examined  for  a  kaff  or  a 
kauld  !"  And  he  very  indignantly  left  my  office  to  seek  some 
one  who  would  supply  him  with  the  needful  mixture,  for  it 
had  been  the  custom  of  his  usual  consultant  to  give  a  mixture 
which  might  delight  the  heart  of  a  veterinarian,  with  some 
such  assurance  as  he  patted  a  bottle  of  prodigious  size,  as: 
"What  ye  don't  take  now  will  do  agen." 

If  the  practice  of  medicine  includes  instructing  the  com- 
munity as  to  the  limitations  of  physic,  and  the  necessity  for 

12  Janeway;  Vol.  XII.  p.  79. 


NECESSITY  FOR  GUIDANCE. 


393 


appropriate  methods  of  living,  as  well  as  writing  prescriptions 
or  dispensing  medicines,  it  would  seem  that  a  physician  should 
take  pride  in  teaching  his  individual  patients.  It  is  only  by 
some  such  method,  that  in  the  process  of  time  people  will  be- 
come educated  sufficiently  to  value  a  conscientious  opinion 
that  there  is  absolutelv  no  trouble  and  no  need  for  treatment, 
as  of  greater  monetary  worth  than  a  piece  of  paper  ordering 
something  to  take  to  assure  a  fee. 

Again,  I  would  impress  that  in  no  condition  that  the 
physician  is  called  upon  to  treat  is  it  more  necessary  to  in- 
struct the  patient  and  endeavor  to  awaken  a  personal  interest 
and  inspire  confidence  than  in  the  treatment  of  neurasthenia. 
These  cases,  as  a  class,  are  so  prone  to  try  all  sorts  of  reme- 
dies, that  they  lapse  into  a  condition  where  it  seems  as  though 
remedial  measures  were  almost  of  no  avail.  Any  physician 
who  tries  to  cure  such  a  patient  by  the  simple  administration 
of  medicine  alone,  or  by  any  one  unaided  method  of  local 
treatment,  will  find  that  he  has  not  only  a  very  serious,  but 
hopeless,  time-consuming  task  to  perform.  Personally  I  have 
run  the  gamut  of — I  might  say,  about  all  methods  that  have 
been  advocated,  and  have  learned  by  repeated  disappointment 
how  difficult  it  is  to  employ  one  plan.  Each  case  must  be 
studied  and  treated  independently. 

From  being  an  early  admirer  of  Dr.  Beard's  work,  I  un- 
dertook to  follow  his  procedures,  not  only  in  medication  but  in 
topical  treatment.  At  one  time  I  used  electricity  very  largely 
and  employed  the  static  machine  with  considerable  advantage 
in  some  cases.  In  view  of  our  present  knowledge,  I  hardly 
believe  it  will  be  presumed  that  this  machine  simply  ^^strikes 
awe  to  the  patient,"  nor  that  ^^they  see  the  wheels  go  round 
and  feel  better."  With  a  desire  to  know  more  profoundly  the 
rationale  for  success  in  this  direction,  I  sought  to  learn  from 
the  manufacturer  of  my  machine — who  had  also  made  the 
instrument  used  by  Dr.  Beard,  in  just  what  manner  he  ap- 
plied it.  I  was  assured  that  the  handles  of  his  electrodes  were 
made  large  and  long,  yet,  in  spite  of  this,  were  frequently 
being  broken.  When  a  suitable  case  presented,  after  describ- 
ing the  proposed  method  of  treatment,  the  patient  was  asked 


394 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


THE  PERSONAL  EQUATION. 


395 


whether  he  wished  to  be  cured  immediately,  or  within  a  space 
of  several  months.  As  may  be  readily  inferred,  the  majority 
of  patients  wished  to  be  cured  at  once,  and  so  treatment  was 
commenced  by  a  vigorous  application  of  the  electrode  down 
the  spine,  in  a  manner  which  combined  static  sparks  with  mas- 
sage in  such  vigorous  blows  as  to  account  for  the  frequent 
breakage  of  handles.  After  this  electric  attack,  the  patient 
was  usually  quite  resigned  to  accept  treatment  less  severe, 
^^even  if  it  takes  more  time,  doctor." 

Here,  then,  was  something  of  the  personal  not  to  be  found 
in  this  author's  works.  A  mild  application  of  static  electric- 
ity— that  delightful  aura — the  gentle  breeze  of  ozone  which 
may  be  wafted  from  the  wooden  ball  electrode  is  quite  differ- 
ent from  the  more  ^*^magnetic  method"  described.  And  it  was 
the  method — the  force  perhaps,  the  personal  magnetism  at 
any  rate  which  rendered  the  treatment  successful. 

Neurasthenia  is  a  combination  of  many  symptoms  of  very 
different  nature;  realizing  this  it  is  desirable  to  learn  just  what 
these  symptoms  may  be,  and  whether  they  are  pronouncedly 
mental  or  physical.  An  effort  should  be  made,  too,  to  learn 
something  about  the  patient,  as  well  as  about  the  cause  of  com- 
plaint— about  his  work,  ambition,  hobbies  and  pleasures. 
Often  these  cases  necessitate  a  gradual  reparation  of  many 
functions  before  complete  cure  is  to  be  hoped  for,  and  this  will 
necessitate  time.  Indeed,  time  alone  with  a  case  under  appro- 
priate guidance  will  work  wonders.  I  usually  advocate  increas- 
ing the  activity  of  the  skin  by  a  daily  cold  sponge  bath,  taken 
on  rising.  Patients  quite  commonly  object  to  this — they  "^^can- 
not  stand  the  shock."  But  it  is  this  very  shock  that  is  desirable 
when  indicated.  Judiciously  used,  the  physician  will  find 
water  one  of  the  most  useful  measures  in  neurasthenic  cases. 
Indeed,  without  being  an  advocate  of  any  "pathy,"  I  believe 
our  friends,  the  hydrapaths,  certainly  deserve  much  credit  for 
popularizing  so  simple  a  remedy.  I  commonly  advise,  where 
there  is  any  trouble  with  the  digestive  functions,  the  drinking 
of  hot  water  after  the  method  recommended  by  Dr.  Salisbury 
and  so  ably  advocated  by  Dr.  Ephraim  Cutter. 

A  glassful  of  water,  as  hot  as  can  be  borne,  should  be 


396 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


slowly  sipped  while  dressing.  Where  there  is  constipation 
the  addition  to  this  of  a  teaspoonful  of  Merck's  dried  sulphate 
of  soda  will  bring  the  effects  of  the  best  of  bitter  waters  of  the 
German  spas  home.  As  to  the  action  of  this  hot  water  drink- 
ing, I  think  it  cannot  be  better  explained  than  by  repeating  a 
conversation  between  two  clergymen  overheard  while  rum- 
maging through  the  literary  treasures  of  a  book  shop.  One 
gentleman  was  extolling  to  the  other,  who  was  very  deaf,  the 
efficacy  of  drinking  a  glass  of  hot  water  before  breakfast — not 
for  deafness,  however.  To  the  subdued  inquiry  from  the  deaf 
gentleman  as  to  how  it  worked,  the  other  shouted:  ^'Sort  of 
washes  out  the  insides,"  and  perhaps  this  is  as  much  as  any  of 
the  advocates  of  this  measure  can  say.  It  assists  in  dissolving 
and  washing  out  ^he  mucus  from  the  stomach,  and  so  pre- 
pares that  organ  for  food  after  the  prolonged  stage  of  inac- 
tivity of  the  night. 

A  careful  inquiry  into  the  dietary  of  the  patient  and  a 
proper  regulation  of  that  is  always  absolutely  essential.  With- 
out any  pet  hobbies  in  this  particular,  I  have  often  kept  pa- 
tients on  an  exclusive  milk  diet  for  months  at  a  time,  or  again 
upon  a  diet  of  beef  and  hot  water,  at  times  associating  with 
this  a  liberal  supply  of  grapes.  But  fruit  simply  because  it  is 
fruit  is  a  delusion  as  great  as  the  brown  bread  of  Dr.  Graham 
— both  should  be  taken  guardedly  and  advisedly.  I  believe, 
with  the  late  Dr.  Fothergill,  that  usually  sufferers  from  ner- 
vous troubles  do  not  like  fats,  while  at  times  they  are  great 
lovers  of  sweets,  which  by  fermentation  give  an  added  discom- 
fort. Physiology  teaches  us  that  the  constituents  of  nerve 
cells  are  chiefly  built  up  from  fatty  substances,  and  as  the 
nerves  will  take  from  the  other  tissues  it  is  very  reasonable  to 
understand  that  nervousness  and  mal-nutrition  commonly  go 
together. 

Among  these  subjects  the  use  of  milk  proves  beneficial, 
because  of  the  contained  cream,  which  is  the  most  easily  di- 
gested of  all  fat.  And  when  they  will  not,  or  imagine  they 
cannot,  drink  milk,  care  should  be  taken  that  they  shall  be 
instructed  how  to  use  it.  A  patient  confined  to  bed  may  put 
on  flesh  on  an  exclusive  diet  of  two  quarts  of  milk  a  day,  but 


BENEFITS  OF  COCA, 


397 


one  that  is  up  and  about,  engaged  in  mental  or  muscular  labor, 
will  require  more  than  this  amount. 

Dr.  Weir  MitchelP^  was  an  early  advocate  of  absolute 
rest,  enforced  feeding,  and  passive  exercise  in  these  nervous 
cases,  which  is  unquestionably  the  highest  ideal  treatment  in 
certain  forms  of  neurasthenia.  But  where  the  patient  is  not 
ill  enough  to  be  put  to  bed,  or  will  not  consent  to  undertake 
this  ordeal,  then  the  physician  must  endeavor  as  nearly  as 
possible  to  imitate  this  method  by  regulating  the  diet,  en- 
forced feeding  and  massage.  In  the  way  of  medication  and 
as  an  adjunct  to  the  food  I  know  of  no  better  remedy  than 
Coca,  preferably  the  original  wine  of  Coca  prepared  by  Mari- 
ani.  In  this  the  properties  of  Coca  are  appropriately  pre- 
served by  some  special  method  of  manufacture,  while  the  mild 
wine  adds  a  temporary  stimulation  which  is  enhanced  by  the 
more  permanent  influence  of  the  Coca. 

Insomnia  is  very  often  an  early,  persistent  and  trouble- 
some symptom  to  be  combated.  An  exhaustion  of  the  brain 
cells  must  be  repaired  just  as  are  the  cells  of  any  of  the  other 
tissues,  through  rest  and  a  healthful  blood  supply.  Sleep  is 
the  natural  rest  for  the  brain,  and  without  this  sweet  restorer 
there  can  be  no  recuperation  from  any  nervous  derangement. 
I  disparage  the  use  of  the  usual  hypnotics  and  very  rarely 
have  recourse  to  them,  except  in  an  emergency — certainly  not 
regularly  in  any  one  case.  Yet  our  patients  must  sleep,  and 
to  establish  the  habit  is  going  a  long  way  toward  ultimate  cure. 
Coca,  through  its  property  of  clearing  the  circulation,  removes 
a  source  of  irritation,  and  may  ordinarily  be  relied  upon  to 
induce  sleep.  When  more  urgent  measures  are  required  the 
most  magical  benefit  often  follows  the  application  of  ^Vet 
pack."  With  a  case  of  mania  to  treat,  and  with  but  one 
remedial  measure  to  employ,  I  should  rely  by  preference  upon 
the  wet  pack.  Admitting  that  at  first  it  seems  an  almost 
suicidal  undertaking  to  the  patient  and  an  alarming  procedure 
to  the  patient's  immediate  family,  who  are  anxiously  looking 
on  to  see  fair  play,  the  result  is  all  that  could  be  hoped  for. 
And  it  is  for  results  that  the  physician's  advice  is  asked. 

^3  Mitchell;  1884. 


398 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


To  prepare  a  wet  pack  the  bed  is  covered  with  a  rubber 
sheet,  and  on  this  a  blanket  upon  which  is  spread  a  sheet 
wrung  out  of  cold  water,  say  at  50°  or  60°  F.  The  patient 
is  put  naked  on  this  wet  sheet,  which  is  quickly  wrapped  about 
and  tucked  in  between  the  legs  and  arms,  so  that  each  limb 
and  the  trunk  shall  be  separately  enfolded.  The  underlying 
blanket  is  then  wrapped  about  the  wet  sheet,  ^  hot  water  bottle 
is  put  to  the  feet,  and  a  cold  towel  applied  to  the  head.  In 
this  condition  the  subject  is  permitted  to  remain  from  twenty 
minutes  to  one  or  two  hours,  according  to  indications.  After 
the  first  annoyance  of  seeming  imprisonment  from  the  bind- 
ings the  patient  will  not  mind  it  any  more  than  does  an  Indian 
papoose  its  w^rappings,  for  pleasant  sleep  soon  follows,  or  in 
any  case  there  is  a  soothed  and  quieted  condition.  When  the 
pack  is  taken  off  the  subject  is  rubbed  dry  and  tucked  up 
snugly  in  a  dry  bed,  quite  prepared  to  enjoy  a  night's  restful 
slumber. 

There  can  be  no  greater  mistake  than  to  continue  the  use 
of  bromides  to  allay  nervous  troubles  without  some  other 
means  added  for  strengthening  the  tissues.  The  bromides,  as 
Avell  as  allaying  peripheral  irritation,  always  occasion  marked 
depression.  It  was  long  since  pointed  out  that  Coca  equalizes 
the  various  forces  which  constitute  energy.  A  host  of  ob- 
servers have  remarked  that  Coca  possesses  the  tranquilizing 
qualities  of  the  bromides  without  the  depressing  effect, and 
when  it  is  considered  necessary  to  give  these  salts  this  depres- 
sion may  be  counteracted  by  Coca,  which  even  dissipates  the 
after  effects  of  chloral,  opium  and  alcohol. 

In  the  very  nature  of  things,  women  are  more  commonly 
the  sufferers  from  neurasthenia  than  are  men,  because  as  a 
rule  w^omen  are  less  self-dependent.  Formerly  such  a  con- 
dition was  termed  hysteria,  because  it  was  supposedly  only  a 
disease  of  women,  but  since  the  group  of  symptoms  which  go 
to  make  up  this  condition  have  been  more  closely  studied, 
they  have  been  found  quite  as  prevalent  among  men.  It  is 
only  another  instance  of  calling  things  by  the  wrong  name. 
One  who  is  diffident  in  society  is  often  called  nervous ;  a  trem- 

14  Corning;  p.  213;  1884.         Idem ;  p.  124;  1885. 


PREVALENT  PREJUDICE. 


399 


bling  old  man  is  nervous;  the  timid  child  is  nervous;  the  sub- 
ject with  a  weak  heart  is  nervous,  as  also  is  very  probably  the 
one  whose  stomach  is  distended  with  gas.  We  are  apt  to  ap- 
proach matters  wrongly;  as  a  result  benefits  are  often  lost. 
Drunkenness,  for  instance,  has  occasioned  a  fearful  battle 
against  alcohol,  and  millions  of  dollars  had  been  spent  to 
prove  that  alcohol  caused  people  to  be  hopeless  drunkards  and 
wrecks,  before  it  was  learned  that  drunkenness  may  simply  be 
a  manifestation  of  a  diseased  nervous  system,  while  alcohol  is 
really  a  food  often  of  timely  benefit  when  rightly  used. 

Apropos  of  this  thought,  there  comes  to  mind  the  instance 
of  a  recent  interview  of  a  professor  in  one  of  our  leading  col- 
leges who,  being  interrogated  as  to  his  views  regarding  the 
researches  of  Professor  Atwater  of  Wesleyan  University  on 
^^The  Nutritive  Value  of  Alcohol,"  replied  to  the  query  wheth- 
er he  would  class  alcohol  as  a  food :  ^^If  asked  such  a  question 
by  one  of  the  laity  I  would  reply  no,  but  if  asked  by  a  scientist 
I  must  say  yes."  Unfortunately  there  is  a  tendency  in  some 
minds  to  jump  at  conclusions,  and  to  this  class  the  suggestion 
of  food  value  seems  to  imply  something  which  can  take  the 
place  of  beefsteak,  while  the  facts  of  physiology  clearly  indi- 
cate the  definition  which  I  have  formulated:  A  food  is  any 
substance  tahen  into  the  body  which  maintains  integrity  of 
the  tissues  and  creates  the  energy  we  term  life.  But  this 
matter  is  more  fully  discussed  in  the  chapter  on  dietetics. 


BrW.e.M.18 

cLfierATAlflf/A. 


CHAPTEE  XIV. 

THE  PHYSIOLOGICAL  ACTION  OF  COCA, 

"Man's  life,  Sir,  being 
Too  short,  and  then  the  way  that  leads  unto 
The  knowledge  of  ourselves,  so  long  and  tedious. 
Each  minute  should  be  precious." 

—Fletcher,  The  Elder  Brother;  I,  ii. 


the  study  of  any  scientific 
problem  the  tales  and  traditions 
which  associate  it  with  an  early 
race  are  always  fnll  of  interest, 
for  not  infrequently  there  are 
hidden  among  simple  and  even 
homely  usages  suggestive  hints. 
Influences  which  among  a  primi- 
tive people  were  regarded  with 
superstitious  awe,  as  of  supposed 
miraculous  origin,  have  often 
been  developed  by  knowledge  in- 
to important  means.  Many  of 
the  most  useful  inventions  have 
thus  been  interpreted  through  the 
light  of  science.  The  amusing  trifles  of  childhood's  hour 
have  become  the  absorbing  powers  of  the  present.  Civiliza- 
tion has  advanced  by  the  adaption  of  primitive  means.  The 
history  of  applied  science  has  shown  this,  and  is  paralleled 
in  the  art  of  medicine,  which,  while  perhaps  of  slower 

400 


EVOLUTION  FROM  EMPIRICISM, 


401 


growth,  has  evolved  from  primeval  methods  at  first  re- 
garded as  trivial  and  empirical,  transformations  of  positive 
benefit. 

If  the  history  of  any  remedy  be  traced  from  its  ancient 
uses  it  must  be  looked  for  amidst  the  fables  and  superstitions 
of  the  early  people  among  whom  it  was  associated.  So  closely 
allied  has  the  practice  of  medicine  been  with  the  mysterious, 
that  many  still  consider  with  Bacon,  that:  ^*^Witches  and 
impostors  have  always  held  a  competition  with  physicians.'' 
There  has  ever  been  an  association  of  caprice  and  prejudice  in 
the  application  of  any  remedy.  This  is  not  merely  due  to  an 
imperfect  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  physician,  but  to  a 
false  conception  among  the  laity  as  to  the  action  of  medicines 
or  of  remedial  measures.  So  when  a  prosaic  real  asserts  itself 
over  the  false  ideal,  the  result  has  often  been  an  unfortunate 
scepticism.  Science  is  but  the  outgrowth  of  truth,  and  truth 
must  leave  with  the  advance  of  time  some  record  of  its  devel- 
opment. 

Quinine  came  to  us  through  the  Incas,  who  had  long  been 
familiar  with  its  uses  before  the  advent  of  the  Count  of  Chin- 
chon,  and  although  its  introduction  was  clouded  in  mystery 
and  prejudice,  its  application  as  a  medicine  has  been  none  the 
less  a  benefit  to  millions  of  people.  In  the  history  of  Coca, 
that  shrub  has  been  so  intimately  associated  with  the  everyday 
customs  of  the  simple  people  of  its  native  land,  that  its  actual 
merit  remained  uninvestigated  for  ages.  For  aside  from  the 
Spanish  prejudice  against  its  employment,  the  use  of  Coca 
was  so  general  that  any  special  effort  to  seriously  study  its 
true  qualities  seemed  unnecessary. 

There  is  a  tendency  in  the  human  mind  to  jog  along  in 
beaten  ruts  of  old  familiar  ways  without  questioning,  and  so 
we  witness  the  shallowness  of  those  who  have  grown  up  to 
blindly  follow  the  methods  of  their  predecessors,  instead  of 
shaping  and  adapting  the  suggestions  of  earlier  times  to 
modern  requirements.  The  natural  outgrowth  from  this 
spirit  is  a  narrowness  of  mind  which,  while  probably  asserted 
to  be  conservatism,  may  often  be  regarded  as  merely  ignor- 
ance.   For  example,  one  may  have  followed  from  childhood 


402 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


some  certain  religion,  and  yet  know  absolutely  nothing  of  the 
doctrines  advocated  nor  any  individual  reason  for  accepting 
them,  yet  would  vigorously  resent  any  innovation  upon  the 
customs  that  were  so  early  grounded,  although  incapable  of 
offering  any  plausible  support  for  this  narrowness  of  view. 
Such  opposition  is  engendered  of  weakness,  not  of  strength, 
it  is  not  built  upon  true  knowledge  nor  evolved  from  the  logic 
of  unbiased  judgment.  It  is,  as  my  preceptor,  the  famous 
anatomist,  William  Darling,  would  have  said:  ^Talse  and 
ridiculous — false  because  not  founded  upon  fact,  and  ridicu- 
lous because  contrary  to  reason." 

Science  does  not  advance  a  proposition  which  cannot  be 
substantiated;  hence  the  purest  science  is  self-evident.  It 
should  be  as  clear  and  undisputable  as  Mark  Twain  would 
have  the  proof  of  Christian  Science :  ^^Capable  of  being  read 
as  well  backwards  as  forwards,  perpendicularly  or  sidewise, 
and  bound  to  always  come  out  the  same." 

There  are  relatively  few  physicians  who  can  logically 
prove  why  they  employ  any  certain  method,  yet  these  same 
practitioners  would  be  quick  to  denounce  any  medicine  used  by 
others  in  a  merely  empirical  way.  The  fact  that  the  more 
familiar  remedies  are  largely  empirical  has  apparently  not 
been  recalled.  The  use  of  many  modern  medicines  is  a  simple 
repetition  of  methods  which  have  been  continued  from 
the  traditions  of  antiquity.  There  are  probably  many  who 
wield  potent  means  who  concern  themselves  little  regarding 
the  physiological  action  of  opium  or  the  salicylates,  of  iodide 
of  potash,  of  quinine,  or  mercury,  or  a  host  of  other  drugs 
in  everyday  employment. 

Even  after  having  accepted  a  medicine  for  use  the  possi- 
bilities of  its  application  are  not  always  appreciated.  Opium 
may  be  a  laxative  or  an  astringent,  a  stimulant  or  soporific, 
according  to  the  method  of  its  employment,  nor  are  the  whole 
benefits  of  the  drug  to  be  found  in  any  one  of  its  numerous 
alkaloids.  A  similar  influence  is  more  prominently  manifest 
in  the  use  of  the  various  varieties  of  the  Coca  leaf,  or  even 
from  the  use  of  Coca  of  one  variety  in  different  preparations. 
Between  such  preparations  and  cocaine — which  is  commonly 


GROWTH  OF  PHYSIOLOGY. 


403 


regarded  as  the  sole  active  principle  of  Coca,  the  results  are 
still  more  characteristic. 

Linnaeus  considered  that  a  medicine  differed  from  a  poison 
not  so  much  in  its  nature  as  in  its  dose,  and  in  this  view  f ood, 
medicine  and  poison  may  be  considered  as  intimately  allied 
to  each  other  by  indefinable  gradations.  A  common  example 
of  this  is  illustrated  in 
the  use  of  certain  con- 
diments. Thus  mustard, 
which,  when  applied  in 
a  small  quantity  to  the 
food,  gives  a  zest  to  the 
appetite,  in  a  large  dose 
acts  as  an  irritant  and 
provokes  vomiting. 

It  has  been  the  aim 
of  physiologists  to  learn 
the  working  of  the  hu- 
man organism,  and  to 
trace  through  the  tis- 
sues the  influence  of 
remedies  in  health  as 
well  as  to  understand 
their  modified  action  in  disease.  The  famous  school  of  Alexan- 
dria, which  flourished  two  centuries  before  Christ,  may  be 
regarded  as  giving  the  first  inception  to  physiology,  yet  for 
centuries  this  science  progressed  only  by  slow  stages.  Hero- 
philus  and  Erasistratus  were  permitted  to  practice  vivisection 
upon  criminals,  an  example  which  was  followed  by  Fallopius. 
These  experimenters  did  little  more  than  examine  the  gross 
anatomy  of  parts,  though  Herophilus  is  considered  to  have 
been  the  first  to  describe  the  pulse.  But  there  could  be  little 
done  with  the  intricacies  of  physiology  until  minute  anatomy 
was  better  understood. 

Many  of  the  early  philosophers  in  medicine  built  theories 
which  were  blindly  followed  by  their  adherents,  just  as  has 
been  continued  by  their  successors  of  the  present.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Christian  era  Galen,  following  the  doctrine  of 


Claudius  Galenus. 


404 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


pneuma — which  regarded  life  as  a  spirit,  taught  that  the  cir- 
culation was  a  sort  of  general  respiration,  the  suction  of  air 
filling  the  vessels  ^Vith  blood  and  spirits''  and  so  causing  the 
w^ave  of  pulse.  He  explained  a  multitude  of  qualities  and 
varieties  of  the  pulse,  but  his  theories  were  so  intermingled 
with  superstition  as  to  command  little  respect. 

At  the  period  when  the  Spanish  were  interested  in  the  sub- 
ject of  conquests,  anatomy  and  physiology  was  advancing 

along  with  the  other  sciences. 
Vesalius,  who  was  physician 
to  Charles  the  Fifth  of  Spain, 
in  his  researches  pointed  out 
many  errors  of  Galen,  and  es- 
tablished the  modern  princi- 
ples of  anatomy,  while  Fal- 
lopius  and  Eustachius  added 
the  result  of  their  investiga- 
tions, and  Porta  and  Kepler, 
following  the  earlier  hints  of 
Alhazen  on  refraction,  laid  a 
foundation  for  more  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  eye.  The 
greatest  impetus  was  given 
to  physiology  after  Harvey  made  known  his  theory  on  the 
circulation  of  the  blood,  which  he  had  built  up  from  the  re- 
searches of  Bacon,  the  Spaniard  Servetus,  the  Italian  Colum- 
bus, the  botanist  Csesalpinus,  and  other  famous  scholars  of  the 
school  of  Padua.  This  advance  was  supplemented  by  the 
work  of  Asellius  on  the  lacteals,  of  Jean  Pecquet  on  the  chyle, 
of  Riidbeck  on  the  lymph,  and  by  the  studies  of  Malpighi  upon 
the  capillaries  and  the  process  of  oxygenation  of  the  blood  in 
the  air  cells.  From  this  was  gradually  evolved  our  present 
knowledge  regarding  the  assimilation  and  transference  of  food 
into  nourishing  blood. 

Prior  to  this  time  it  was  not  known  how  the  tissues  were 
constructed,  nor  what  were  the  subtle  processes  of  nourishment 
— aside  from  victuals.  The  science  of  physiology  had  only 
been  dreamed  of,  and  was  slowly  evolving  from  a  belief 


William  Harvey. 


CONFUSION  OF  STIMULANTS. 


405 


in  animal  spirits  and  other  vague  controlling  influences  akin 
to  the  supernatural.  The  soul  was  regarded  as  the  living 
force  within  the  body,  not  only  in  stimulating  the  muscles  to 
contract,  but  presiding  over  the  secretions.  Haller  and  John 
Hunter  were  the  founders  of  comparative  anatomy.  The  first 
was  the  originator  of  the  doctrine  of  irritability,  which  he 
showed  was  not  dependent  upon  the  presence  of  the  soul,  and 
from  this  originated  the  experimentation  which  led  to  an  un- 
derstanding of  the  inherent 
contractile  power  of  muscle 
when  separated  from  its 
nerves. 

Cullen,  one  of  the  greatest 
theorists  in  medicine,  display- 
ed an  ingenious  system  of 
physiology.  He  supposed  life 
to  consist  in  an  excitement  of 
the  nervous  system,  and 
especially  of  the  brain,  gener- 
ating a  vital  force  which  dif- 
fused through  the  animal 
frame  just  as  electricity  pre- 
vails over  nature.  In  addi- 
tion to  this  force  he  inferred  another  which  he  termed  Vis 
Medicatrtx  Naturoe,  Through  the  interaction  of  both  of  these 
there  must  be  maintained  a  balance  to  constitute  health,  while 
through  their  unequal  activity  the  problem  of  disease  was  to  be 
explained.^  These  teachings  were  modified  by  John  Brown, 
who  about  the  commencement  of  the  nineteenth  century  was 
private  secretary  to  Dr.  Cullen.  He  taught  that  life  is  due  to 
an  excitability  imparted  to  every  man  at  his  birth  and  that  all 
disease  must  belong  to  either  the  sthenic  or  asthenic  diathesis. 

The  misconception  and  confusion  of  the  term  stimulant 
originated  from  the  teachings  of  those  ancient  philosophers 
who,  in  order  to  offer  a  physiological  explanation  for  their 
theory  of  ^Vital  force,"  established  the  supposition  of  an  ex- 
citation of  tissuq^  from  the  irritation  of  stimulus,  which  they 

iCullen's  Physiology  and  Nosology;  Vol.  I,  p.  131. 


406 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


presumed  must  necessarily  be  followed  by  depression.  To 
this  has  been  added  a  modern  confusion  through  confound- 
ing stimulants  with  intoxicants,  which  is  erroneous  in  fact. 
Quickly  digested  food  is  a  stimulant,  a  cup  of  hot  water 
slowly  sipped  may  be  a  stimulant,  and  these  or  any  substance 
which  increases  natural  action — which  is  the  true  definition 
of  stimulant — will  not  necessarily  be  followed  by  a  period  of 
depression  corresponding  to  the  previous  sense  of  well  being. 
Nor  does  a  proper  stimulant  irritate  to  fretful  excitement. 
The  true  stimulant  simply  rouses  latent  energies,  which  may 
be  quite  capable  to  work  if  only  suitable  impetus  be  given 
to  promote  activity.  One  of  the  most  able  writers  upon  this 
subject^  has  placed  quickly  digested  and  nutritious  food  at 
the  head  of  stimulants,  of  which  all  other  means  can  but  be  the 
faint  reflex.  Under  such  action^  the  pulse  is  given  increased 
firmness  without  hurry  and  there  is  less  feeling  of  fatigue, 
while  a  grateful  warmth  pervades  the  body,  accompanied  by 
a  general  sense  of  well  being.  These  indeed  are  the  physiolog- 
ical results  of  a  good  meal  or  may  similarly  follow  from  the 
use  of  Coca.  These  facts  have  been  interpreted  by  many 
observers,  and  although  it  is  not  claimed  that  Coca  replaces 
beefsteak,  certainly  it  may  in  emergency  act  as  a  substitute 
for  a  more  ample  dietary,  or  may  advantageously  be  used  at 
other  times  to  stimulate  the  assimilation  and  conversion  of 
other  food.  It  is  the  reconstructive  action  upon  the  tissues 
which  forms  one  great  benefit  of  the  wide  range  of  usefulness 
of  Coca. 

For  more  than  three  centuries  the  information  that  had 
come  to  the  world  in  regard  to  Coca  had  been  chiefly  of  a  the- 
oretical nature.  The  writings  of  travellers  and  of  missionaries 
who  were  located  in  the  sections  of  South  America  where  Coca 
was  used,  had  prepared  the  way  for  a  scientific  investigation 
of  its  properties  as  soon  as  there  was  a  possibility  of  such  work 
being  done  with  exactitude.  After  the  botanists  had  classified 
the  plant,  and  chemists  had  begun  to  search  for  the  hidden 
properties  of  its  traditional  action,  the  researches  of  the  physi- 
ologists soon  followed. 

2  Anstie;  1865. 


EXPERIMENTS  WITH  COCA. 


407 


In  Europe  the  attention  of  the  medical  profession  was  di- 
rected to  the  action  of  Coca  through  a  widely  circulated  paper 
by  Dr.  Mantegazza,  who  experimented  upon  himself,  using 
the  leaves  both  by  chewing  and  in  infusion.  His  description, 
while  somewhat  fanciful  and  full  of  imagination,  fairly  illus- 
trates the  physiological  action  of  Coca,  provided  it  is  appre- 
ciated that  observations  made  by  an  experimenter  upon  his 
own  person  are  necessarily 


influenced  by  the  tempera- 
ment of  the  individual.  He 
found  from  masticating  a 
drachm  of  the  dried  leaves: 
^^An  aromatic  taste  in  the 
mouth,  an  increased  flow  of 
saliva,  and  a  feeling  of  com- 
fort in  the  stomach,  as 
though  a  frugal  meal  had 
been  eaten  with  a  good  appe- 
tite." Following  a  second 
and  a  third  dose  there  was  a 
slight  burning  sensation  in 
the  mouth  and  pharynx  with 
an  increased  pulse  beat, 
while  digestion  seemed  to  be  more  active.  Through  the 
influence  of  Coca  the  entire  muscular  system  is  increased  in 
strength  with  a  feeling  of  agility  and  an  impulse  to  exertion 
quite  different  from  the  exaltation  following  alcohol.  While 
from  the  latter  there  may  be  increased  activity,  it  will  be 
of  an  irregular  character,  but  Coca  promotes  a  gradual 
augmenting  of  vigor  with  a  desire  to  put  this  newly  acquired 
strength  in  action.  Mantegazza  found  that  the  intellectual 
sphere  participates  in  the  general  exaltation  produced  by 
Coca,  ideas  flow  with  ease  and  regularity,  the  influence  being 
quite  different  from  that  induced  by  alcohol  and  resem- 
bling in  some  degree  that  from  small  doses  of  opium.  After 
drinking  an  infusion  of  four  drachms  of  leaves  he  experienced 
a  peculiar  feeling  as  though  isolated  from  the  external  world, 
with  an  irresistible  inclination  to  exertion,  which  was  per- 


WW 


William  Cullen. 


408 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


formed  with  phenomenal  ease,  so  that  though  in  his  normal 
condition  he  naturally  avoided  unnecessary  exercise,  he  was 
now  so  agile  as  to  jump  upon  the  writing  table,  which  he  did 
without  breaking  the  lamp  or  other  objects  upon  it.  Follow- 
ing this  period  of  activity  came  a  state  of  quietness  accom- 
panied by  a  feeling  of  intense  comfort,  consciousness  being  all 
the  time  perfectly  clear.  The  experimenter  took  as  much  as 
eighteen  drachms  of  leaves  in  one  day,  Avhicli  is  about  the 
amount  ordinarily  consumed  by  the  Serrano  of  the  Andes. 
Under  this  increased  dose  the  pulse  was  raised  to  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-four,  and  when  mental  exhilaration  was 
most  intense  he  exclaimed  to  his  colleagues  who  were  watch- 
ing the  result  of  his  investigation :  ^^God  is  unjust  because 
he  has  created  man  incapable  to  live  forever  happy.''^  And 
again :  ^^I  prefer  a  life  of  ten  years  with  Coca  to  a  life  of  a 
million  centuries  without  Coca."^  Following  these  experi- 
ments, during  which  he  had  abstained  from  any  food  but 
Coca  for  forty  hours,  he  took  a  short  sleep  of  three  hours, 
from  which  he  woke  without  any  feeling  of  indisposition. 

Dr.  Mantegazza  announced  as  a  result  of  the  studies  made 
upon  himself  and  verified  upon  other  subjects  that  Coca, 
chewed  or  taken  in  a  weak  infusion,  has  a  stimulating  effect 
on  the  nerves  of  the  stomach  and  facilitates  digestion.  That 
it  increases  the  animal  heat,  and  the  frequency  of  the  pulse 
and  respiration.  That  it  excites  the  nervous  system  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  movements  of  the  muscles  are  made  with 
greater  ease,  after  which  it  has  a  calming  effect,  while  in  large 
doses  it  may  cause  cerebral  congestion  and  hallucinations.  He 
asserted  that:  ^^The  principal  property  of  Coca,  which  is  not 
to  be  found  in  any  other  remedy,  consists  in  its  exalting  effect, 
calling  out  the  power  of  the  organism  without  leaving  any 
sign  of  debility,  in  which  respect  Coca  is  one  of  the  most  pow- 
erful nervines  and  analeptics."  From  these  conclusions  he  ad- 
vocated the  use  of  Coca  in  disorders  of  the  alimentary  tract, 
in  debility  following  fevers,  in  ansemic  conditions,  in  hysteria 
and  hypochondriasis,  even  when  the  latter  has  increased  to 

3  "Iddio  e  ingiusto  perche  ho  fatto  Vnomo  incapace  di  poter  vivere  sempre 
cocheando.** 

*  "lo  preferiseta  una  vitta  di  10  anni  con  Coca  che  un  di  1,000,000  secoli  senza 
Coca:*  * 


COCA  A  HEART  TONIC, 


409 


suicidal  intent.  He  considered  that  Coca  might  be  used  with 
benefit  in  certain  mental  diseases  where  opium  is  commonly 
prescribed^  and  was  convinced  of  its  sedative  effect  in  spinal 
irritation,  idiopathic  convulsions  and  nervous  erethism,  and 
suggested  its  use  in  the  largest  doses  in  cases  of  hydrophobia 
and  tetanus.^ 

Some  of  the  assertions  of  Mantegazza  are  directly  opposed 
by  our  present  knowledge  of  the  action  of  Coca,  particularly 
the  observations  as  to  its  action  on  the  heart  and  respiration. 
This  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  pronounced  central  action 
he  observed,  evidently  prompted  by  a  belief  that  the  influence 
of  Coca  was  primarily  through  the  nervous  systemo  It  has 
been  developed  by  more  recent  research  that  Coca  has  a  direct 
action  upon  the  muscular  system.  The  action  of  Coca  upon 
the  heart  is  precisely  as  a  regulator  of  that  organ.  If  the 
heart's  action  is  weak  it  is  strengthened — if  it  is  excessive  the 
over-activity  is  toned  down — if  irregular  the  beat  is  made  uni- 
form. This  indicates  that  Coca  is  a  direct  cardiac  tonico  Let 
the  heart  be  running  riot  in  a  palpitation  from  over-exertion 
and  a  teaspoonful  of  Mariani  The — taken  in  a  small  cup  of 
hot  water — will  speedily  bring  the  heart's  action  to  normal. 
This  unique  preparation  of  Coca  is  in  the  form  of  an  agree- 
able fluid  extract,  said  to  represent  in  one  part,  two  parts  of 
the  leaves,  and  presenting  in  concentrated  form  all  the  quali- 
ties of  true  Coca.  It  may  be  administered  plain,  or  drunk 
as  a  tea  with  cream  and  sugar ;  in  this  latter  form  it  has  a 
taste  resembling  a  rich  English  breakfast  tea. 

The  especial  influence  of  Coca  upon  the  heart  is  alone  suffi- 
cient to  establish  it  as  a  remedy  of  phenomenal  worth.  Lieu- 
tenant Gibbs,  TJ.  S.  N.,  from  a  personal  experience  with  Coca 
in  crossing  the  high  passes  of  the  Andes,  considered  the  sus- 
taining action  of  Coca  in  high  altitudes  due  wholly  to  its  en- 
abling the  heart  muscle  to  perform  the  extra  work  then  called 
forth. ^  Similar  observations  have  been  made  by  many  trav- 
ellers who  have  remarked  the  influence  of  Coca  upon  them- 
selves. Recently  Captain  Zalinski,  U.  S.  A. — who  rendered 
the  dynamite  gun  an  effectual  instrument  of  war — has  been 

5  Mantegazza;  1859.      *  Gibbs;  1875. 


410 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


experimenting  upon  a  concentrated  ration  suitable  for  the 
army.  In  pursuing  his  studies  under  a  severe  test  he  sub- 
mitted himself  to  the  hardships  of  Andean  travel,  and 
through  the  high  altitudes  used  Coca  The  and  Coca  Pate 
prepared  by  Mariani,  the  timely  use  of  which,  he  assured 
me,  had  supported  his  life  through  a  serious  ordeal.^  Dr. 
Beverley  Eobinson,  referring  to  the  efficiency  of  heart  tonics'^ 
has  written:  ^^Among  well  known  cardiac  tonics  and 
stimulants  for  obtaining  temporary  good  effects,  at  least, 
I  know  of  no  drug  quite  equal  to  Coca.  Given  in  the 
form  of  wine  or  fluid  extract,  it  does  much,  at  times,  to 
restore  the  heart  muscle  to  its  former  tone."  In  this  con- 
nection, Dr.  Ephraim  Cutter  says:  ^^Coca  should  be  more 
used  in  heart  failure  from  direct  weakness,  and  in  many 
cases  might  well  replace  the  conventional  digitalis  which  ad- 
vances the  treatment  of  heart  disease  no  more  than  it  was  forty 
years  ago.''t  Many  physicians  who  have  corresponded  with 
me  on  the  application  of  Coca  have  emphasized  this  influence 
from  experiences  in  their  practice.  Coca  is  advocated  to  re- 
place digitalis  or  to  tone  up  the  muscular  structure  of  the 
heart  after  use  of  the  latter,  either  employed  alone  or  alter- 
nately with  digitalis  when  that  is  considered  essential,  t 

The  effect  of  Coca  upon  respiration  is  analogous  to  its 
action  on  the  hearto  It  acts  as  a  regulator,  not  increasing 
respiration,  but  giving  force  to  the  cycle — making  inspiration 
deeper  and  expiration  more  complete. 

The  observations  of  Mantegazza  were  so  soon  followed  by 
Niemann's  researches  upon  cocaine,  that  the  mistaken  con- 
ception originated  that  the  phenomenal  activity  of  Coca  had 
been  discovered  in  that  alkaloid,  and  subsequent  physiological 
work  was  almost  wholly  carried  out  upon  cocaine  with  the  re- 
sultant neglect  of  the  parent  plant.  The  reports  of  many  of 
the  earlier  experimenters,  however,  were  so  contradictory  as 
to  give  rise  to  a  suspicion  whether  cocaine  had  been  used  at  all. 
But  as  the  substance  employed  had  been  obtained  from  Coca 
leaves,  and  as  the  investigators  were  familiar  with  the  methods 

^Zalinski;  person,  com.;  1899.      *  Robinson,  p.  238;  1867.      f  Cutter;  1898. 
t  See  Heart,  Collective  Investigation,  in  Appendix. 


A  PERUVIAN  GLACIER. 


412  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

of  physiological  research,  this  variation  suggested  some  proba- 
ble difference  in  the  quality  of  cocaine  used,  which  it  was  pre- 
sumed was  brought  about  in  the  process  of  manufacture.  This 
varying  result  has  since  been  shown  to  have  been  occasioned 
by  a  mixture,  in  various  proportions,  of  the  Coca  bases  con- 
tained in  the  earlier  specimens  of  cocaine,  before  they  had  been 
appreciated  as  distinct  products. 

Schroff  was  one  of  the  first  to  experiment  with  the  new 
alkaloid.  He  observed  that  cocaine  produces  a  slight  an- 
aesthesia of  the  tongue,  and  gives  an  agreeable  sense  of  light- 
ness of  the  mind  with  a  condition  of  cheerfulness  and  well 
being,  followed  by  lassitude  and  an  inclination  to  sleep.  From 
augmented  doses  he  remarked  giddiness,  buzzing  in  the  ears, 
dilatation  of  the  pupils,  impaired  accommodation,  headache, 
restlessness,  and  a  feeling  as  though  walking  upon  air.  The, 
heart  was  first  quickened  and  then  retarded.  There  was  no 
reaction  from  the  motor  nerves,  and  the  respiration  was  low- 
ered from  smaller  doses. ^  Demarle,  who  experimented  about 
the  same  time  with  Coca,  remarked  the  ansesthesia  from  chew- 
ing the  leaves  and  the  dilatation  of  the  pupils  noticed  in  his 
own  person.^ 

In  1865,  Dr.  Fauvel,  of  Paris,  used  a  preparation  of  Coca 
which  had  been  prepared  for  him  by  Mariani  as  a  local  appli- 
cation, to  relieve  pain  in  the  larynx,  and  this  treatment  was 
continued  in  England  by  Dr.  Morrell  Mackenzie  and  in  the 
United  States  by  Dr.  Louis  Elsberg,  who  had  remarked  the 
beneficial  effects  of  this  application  in  Fauvel's  clinic.  It 
seems  remarkable  that  no  general  use  was  made  of  this  anses- 
thetic  property  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  these 
early  observations  until  cocaine  was  adapted  by  Dr.  Carl  Kol- 
ler  to  the  surgery  of  the  eye.  A  great  many  erroneous  accounts 
of  this  adaptation  have  been  published,  but  I  am  assured 
this  gentleman  never  wrote  nor  authorized  any  writing  upon 
cocaine  except  the  preliminary  paper  and  his  principal  paper 
before  the  GesellscJiaft  der  Arzte  at  Vienna,  and  later  his 
article  in  the  Reference  Handbook,^  but  in  none  of  these  is 
given  the  details  which  led  to  the  surgical  uses  of  cocaine. 

7  Schroff;  1862.      «  pemarlp :  1^62. 

^Reference  Handbook  of  Medical  Scienco-s,  Vol.  IX,  p.  175  ;  New  York,  1894. 


INTRODUCTION  OF  COCAINE. 


413 


At  the  period  of  his  experiments  Dr.  Koller  was  Sehun- 
ddrarzt,  or  house  surgeon,  on  the  staff  of  the  k,  k.  AUgemeinen 
Krankenhauses,  the  largest  hospital  of  Vienna,  which  serves 
also  as  a  clinic  for  the  medical  faculty  of  the  University. 
Through  his  connection  with  Professor  Strieker  he  had  been 
interested  in  experimental  physiology  and  pathology  and  had 
made  considerable  research  in  the  action  of  poisons  upon  the 
circulation.  His  investigations  upon  cocaine  were  therefore 
in  a  similar  nature  to  those  with  which  he  was  familiar.  In 
August,  1884,  Dr.  Sigmund  Freud  and  Dr.  Joseph  Breuer,  of 
the  University  of  Vienna,  treated  a  prominent  physiologist  for 
morphinism  by  the  use  of  cocaine,  which  had  about  then  been 
prominently  advocated  in  American  literature.  Several  of 
the  hospital  staff  were  induced  to  try  the  effects  of  the  alka- 
loid upon  themselves.  Among  these  was  Dr.  Koller,  who, 
from  a  dose  of  the  salt  taken  internally,  remarked  the  be- 
numbing action  upon  the  tongue  which  had  already  been  re- 
corded by  other  observers.  He  had  before  been  looking  for  a 
local  anaesthetic,  and  with  this  in  view  had  experimented  with 
morphine,  chloral,  the  bromides,  and  a  number  of  other  sub- 
stances, so  when  he  experienced  the  numbness  from  cocaine 
he  realized  he  had  found  the  sought-for  anaesthetic,  and  ex- 
perimented to  determine  its  utility  in  ophthalmology. 

It  has  been  asserted  that  this  discovery  was  made  acci- 
dentally, and  the  story  is  related  that  a  student  had  in  mis- 
take applied  a  solution  of  cocaine  to  the  eye  of  a  friend,  when 
instead  of  the  irritation  feared  from  this  carelessness,  the 
property  of  dilatation  and  anesthesia  was  found.  Dilatation 
of  the  pupil  had  previously  been  noted  from  cocaine,  but  anaes- 
thesia could  hardly  be  observed  accidentally,  and,  indeed,  was 
determined  not  by  local  but  by  physiological  experimentation. 
It  had  been  known  that  the  action  of  Coca  through  the  circula- 
tion contracts  the  peripheral  arteries,  also  that  it  dilates  the 
pupil.  Tschudi  wrote :  ^^After  mastication  of  a  great  quan- 
tity of  the  Coca  the  eye  seems  unable  to  bear  light  and  there  is 
marked  distention  of  the  pupil."^^  An  effect  which  had  also 
been  noted  by  many  other  observers. 

10  Tschudi;  1840.      "  Schroff;  1862.    Ott;  1876.    Anrep;  1880. 


414 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Koller's  experiments  were  carried  out  in  the  laboratory  of 
Professor  Strieker  upon  guinea  pigs.  It  was  found  that  a 
minute  quantity  of  a  sohition  of  hydrochlorate  of  cocaine 
dropped  in  the  conjunctival  sac,  produced  such  complete  local 
anaesthesia  that  the  cornea  could  be  irritated  with  needles  and 
electric  currents  and  cauterized  with  nitrate  of  silver  until  it 
became  opalescent.  This  experiment  suggested  that  anaes- 
thesia was  not  merely  upon  the  surface  but  involved  the  entire 
thickness  of  the  cornea.  After  experimenting  upon  animals 
the  investigator  applied  cocaine  to  his  own  eye  and  examined 
the  efficiency  of  the  anaesthetic  in  diseased  eyes.  A  prelimin- 
ary paper  upon  the  result  of  this  discovery  was  sent  to  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Deutsche  Ophthalmologiche  Gesell- 
schaft^  held  at  Heidelberg  Sept.  15-16,  1884,  which  was  read 
by  Dr.  Brettauer  of  Trieste.  With  this  paper  was  a  vial  con- 
taining a  few  grammes  of  cocaine,  which  was  all  of  the  alka- 
loid that  Merck  could  furnish  at  that  time.^^  Meantime  Koller 
continued  his  experiments  and  asked  specialists  in  other  de- 
partments to  employ  the  alkaloid  in  their  practice,  for  though 
satisfied  that  he  had  found  a  local  anaesthetic  adapted  to  the 
surgery  of  the  eye,  he  believed  that  it  was  also  suited  to  other 
special  uses,  a  fact  soon  confirmed  by  several  observers 
who  based  their  researches  upon  this  original  investigation. 
This,  briefly,  is  the  story  of  the  adaptation  of  this  alkaloid  of 
Coca  to  minor  surgery,  which  is  modestly  all  the  merit  of  ^^dis- 
covery" that  is  claimed  by  the  one  through  whom  cocaine  has 
been  made  a  boon  to  suffering  humanity,  fully  as  important, 
and  in  many  cases  superior  to  the  great  anaesthetics,  chloro- 
form and  ether. 

When  a  two  per  cent,  solution  of  cocaine  is  applied  to  the 
eye  there  is  at  first  a  slight  irritation,  followed  by  a  drying  pi 
the  secretions.  The  pupil  is  dilated  and  the  eye  has  a  staring 
look,  occasioned  from  a  wider  opening  of  the  lids.  Anaesthesia 
continues  for  about  ten  minutes,  followed  by  a  stage  of  re- 
duced sensibility,  slowly  passing  into  the  normal  condition. 
Dilatation  reaches  the  highest  stage  within  the  first  hour,  de- 
creases considerably  in  the  second  hour,  and  then  soon  dis- 

12  Roller;  person,  com.;  Aug.  25;  1899. 


EXPERIMENTS  WITH  COCAINE. 


415 


appears  entirely.  The  pupil  is  never  at  a  maximum  dilata- 
tion ;  that  is,  it  may  always  be  further  dilated  with  atropine, 
and  still  responds  to  light  and  convergence.  The  dilating 
power  of  cocaine  combined  with  atropine  is  invaluable  when 
used  in  cases  of  iritis,  the  combination  counteracting  both  the 
muscular  spasm  and  the  local  congestion.  In  this  condition 
Koller  uses  equal  parts  of  a  five  per  cent,  solution  of  hydro- 
chlorate  of  cocaine,  with  a  one  per  cent,  solution  of  sulphate 
of  atropine.  After  the  dilatation  following  a  few  applications 
the  solution  is  used  three  times  a  day. 

At  first  it  was  supposed  that  local  anaesthesia  from  cocaine 
was  due  to  anaemia  of  the  minute  vessels,  but  it  was  found 
that  though  anaemia  followed  an  application  of  the  alkaloid 
the  anaesthesia  preceded  this  influence. That  the  benumbing 
action  was  not  only  local  but  might  be  general  through  the  cir- 
culation was  subsequently  shown  by  the  subcutaneous  injec- 
tion of  a  solution  of  the  salt.  Half  a  grain  of  hydrochlorate  of 
cocaine  so  used  occasioned  a  slight  general  anaesthesia,^*  while 
repeated  injections  of  small  doses  caused  a  general  reduction 
of  tactile  sensibility,  with  the  sensation  as  though  standing 
on  cushions.^^  This  was  similar  to  the  floating  in  the  air  ex- 
perience of  Mantegazza  from  large  doses  of  Coca,  and  is  in  ac- 
cord with  the  observation  of  Schroff  with  cocaine.  The  symp- 
tom is  due  to  a  lessened  power  of  conduction  in  the  cord. 

From  an  injection  of  0.001  gramme  of  hydrochlorate  of 
cocaine  under  the  skin  of  the  abdomen  of  a  monkey,  not  only 
local  but  general  anaesthesia  was  produced  which  lasted  for 
eighteen  minutes  without  loss  of  consciousness.^®  It  has  been 
suggested  that  absence  of  tactile  sensibility  may  give  rise  to 
the  impression  in  the  observer  that  consciousness  in  the  sub- 
ject is  lost.  From  the  fact  that  a  subcutaneous  injection  of 
cocaine  at  any  point  eases  pain,  it  has  been  presumed  that  the 
action  must  be  central  as  well  as  local.  But  general  anaes- 
thesia has  been  shown  to  follow  only  from  very  large  doses. 
While  diminished  sensibility  may  presumably  be  induced 
from  a  central  cause,^^  the  fact  has  been  pointed  out  that 
lessened  conduction  in  the  cord  is  a  more  potent  factor  in 

13  Alms;  1886.         Da  Costa;  1884.         Hepburn;  1884.      i«  Grasset;  1884. 
"  Livierato;  1885.      is  Laffont;  1887.         Laborde;  1885. 


416 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


INCAN  Spinning  Spindles  and  Work  Basket.    [Reiss  and  8tubel.'\ 


AFFINITY  OF  ALKALOIDS, 


417 


diminishing  the  general  sensibility  than  any  narcotic  action 
upon  the  brain.^^ 

Cocaine  has  not  only  the  property  of  exciting  the  brain, 
but  the  special  senses  may  be  inhibited  by  a  dose  sufficient  to 
paralyze  their  terminal  nerve  endings.  Thus  powdered  hy- 
drochlorate  of  cocaine  blown  into  the  nostrils  first  occasions 
increase  and  then  total  abolition  of  the  sense  of  smell.^^ 
Koller  observed  that  an  injection  of  cocaine  solution  in  the  or- 
bit occasioned  loss  of  light  in  an  eye  he  was  about  to  remove. 

It  has  been  remarked  by  physiologists  in  experimenting 
with  alkaloids  that  there  is  a  relation  between  the  constitution 
of  the  chemical  molecule  and  the  physiological  action.  The 
introduction  of  methyl  into  the  molecule  of  strychnine,  bru- 
cine  and  thebaine  changes  the  convulsive  action  of  these  sub- 
stances on  the  spinal  cord  to  a  paralyzing  one  exerted  on  the 
ends  of  the  motor  nerves.^^  Probably  any  of  the  organic  alka- 
loids in  which  methyl  and  ethyl  enter  would  paralyze  both 
muscle  and  nerve,  the  latter  before  the  former,  the  symptoms 
varying  in  accordance  with  the  order  in  which  different  parts 
of  the  nervous  system  may  be  affected.  The  activity  depends 
also  upon  the  afiinity  which  the  substance  may  have  for  cer- 
tain tissues  which  through  alteration  of  function  may  affect 
the  organism,  and  this  accounts  for  the  difference  manifest 
between  a  large  and  a  small  dose.  This  is  illustrated  by  atro- 
pine and  by  curare?  either  of  which  paralyze  motor  nerves, 
but  while  a  very  large  dose  of  curare  is  necessary  to  paralyze 
the  cardiac  and  vascular  nerves  a  small  dose  paralyzes  the 
nerves  going  to  the  muscles.  On  the  other  hand,  an  enormous 
dose  of  atropine  is  required  to  paralyze  the  motor  nerves,  but 
a  very  small  dose  is  sufficient  to  affect  the  nerves  of  the  heart 
and  other  involuntary  muscles,  and  thus  we  get  rapid  circula- 
tion, dilated  pupil  and  restless  delirium.^^  The  influence  of 
these  radicals  in  the  Coca  bases  has  already  been  referred  to."^ 

The  researches  of  several  investigators  indicate  that  co- 
caine is  a  protoplasmic  poison,  first  stimulating,  then  paralyz- 
ing the  vital  functions,  but  it  is  possible  to  regulate  this  action 

20  stockman:  1889.  21  z^gardemaker;  1889.      22BruntOD;  p.  50;  1886. 

^  Idem;  p.  48.      *  See  also  Ehrlich;  1890;  and  Poulsson;  1892. 


418 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


SO  that  the  functions  may  be  either  increased  or  held  in  check 
even  in  minute  organisms.  The  motion  of  amoebae  in  normal 
salt  solution  was  stopped  by  a  two  per  cent,  solution  of  cocaine 
and  the  movement  of  spermatozoids  and  of  ciliated  cells  was 
checked  by  stronger  solutions. Claude  Bernard  long  since 
explained  that  cell  metabolism  in  the  lower  organisms — in 
which  the  contractile  protoplasm  fulfills  both  the  function  of 
nerve  and  of  muscle — may  be  suppressed  by  chloroform  narco- 
sis, the  phenomenon  being  identical  with  that  observed  in  an- 
aesthesia of  animals.  In  such  anaesthesia  there  is  inhibition  of 
cell  activity  and  not  necessarily  death  of  cell  substance.  He 
has  shown  by  experiment  upon  plants  that  while  growth  and 
cell  division  ceases  when  under  the  influence  of  the  anaesthetic, 
vitality  is  resumed  when  the  plant  is  again  under  normal 
healthful  conditions.^'^  This  influence  follows  upon  the  use 
of  cocaine.  The  cell  life  is  first  stimulated  and  if  the  dose  is 
increased  there  is  inhibition,  but  activity  is  resumed  upon 
the  withdrawal  of  the  drug.  Similar  results  were  obtained  in 
my  research  made  in  the  laboratory  of  the  botanical  depart- 
ment of  Columbia  University.  It  was  foimd  that  both  Coca 
and  cocaine  have  a  marked  stimulating  influence  upon  the 
lower  organisms.^^ 

My  experiments  were  made  with  infusoria^  yeast,  peni- 
cillium  and  the  aquatic  plant  Elodea^  which  latter  forms  a 
common  substance  for  illustrating  in  the  laboratory  the  effect 
of  metabolism  as  represented  by  the  bubbles  of  oxygen  given 
off  under  the  action  of  various  stimuli.  Portions  of  this  plant 
exposed  in  test  tubes  to  similar  conditions  of  water,  tempera- 
ture and  sunlight  exhibited  under  the  influence  of  Coca  a  stim- 
ulated metabolism  as  shown  by  the  relative  increase  of  bubbles, 
from  twenty  in  twenty-eight  seconds  in  the  standard,  to 
twenty  in  seven  seconds  in  the  tubes  to  which  small  portions 
of  Coca  The  or  solution  of  cocaine  had  been  added.  A  similar 
result  was  obtained  from  the  increased  growth  of  the  yeast 
plant  in  a  solution  of  sugar,  as  indicated  by  the  decomposition 
of  the  carbohydrate. 

24Albertoni;  1890.      25  Bernard;  1879. 

26  In  these  experiments  I  used  Coca  The  and  Wine  of  Coca  of  Mariani,  hydro- 
chlorate  of  cocaine  of  Boehringer  and  Soehne,  and  cocaine  of  Merck. 


ANESTHESIA   OF  SPINAL  CORD. 


419 


In  each  o£  four  graduated  test  tubes  there  was  placed 
fifteen  cubic  centimetres  of  a  solution  of  sugar  and  yeast. 
One  of  these  was  left  normal.  To  the  others  there  was  added 
respectively  one,  two  and  three  cubic  centimetres  of  a  one  per 
cent,  solution  of  cocaine.  The  relative  activity  of  metabolism 
was  increased  above  the  standard,  twenty-five  per  cent.,  fifty 
per  cent.,  and  twenty-five  per  cent.,  the  latter  indicating  the 
excitation  limit  for  these  particular  organisms  had  been 
passed. 

In  studying  the  growth  of  penicillium,  upon  which  Dr. 
Curtis  was  then  engaged  in  making  an  exhaustive  series  of 
experiments  upon  turgor,  I  had  the  privilege  of  examining 
specimens  prepared  by  this  skilled  microscopist  of  drop  cul- 
tures growing  in  a  nutrient  solution.  There  was  a  very 
marked  influence  to  be  seen  in  the  rapidity  of  growth,  which 
was  readily  measured  under  the  microscope  and  compared 
with  similar  specimens  to  which  no  Coca  had  been  added. 

The  influence  of  cocaine  upon  sensory  nerves  may  be  ef- 
fected not  only  by  local  application  but  by  a  direct  application 
to  the  nerve  trunks,  and  even  by  an  application  to  the  nerve 
centres  in  the  cortex.^^  In  1885  Dr.  Corning  experimented 
with  ansesthetization  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  injected  thirty 
minims  of  a  three  per  cent,  solution  of  hydrochlorate  of  co- 
caine between  the  spinous  processes  of  the  lower  dorsal  ver- 
tebrae in  a  subject  suffering  from  spinal  weakness.  Sensibil- 
ity was  impaired  in  the  lower  limbs  and  the  patellar  reflexes 
were  abolished.  There  was  but  slight  dilatation  of  the  pupils 
and  no  inco-ordination  or  motor  impairment  discernible,  but 
the  patient  experienced  dizziness  while  standing  and  was  men- 
tally exhilarated.^^  Dr.  Bier  of  Kiel  has  recently  suggested  a 
general  anaesthesia  from  cocaine  by  injecting  by  means  of  a 
Pravaz  syringe  from  three  to  five  cubic  centimetres  of  a  one 
per  cent,  solution  of  hydrochlorate  of  cocaine  directly  into  the 
vertebral  canal.  Following  the  injection  complete  anaesthesia 
of  the  lower  limbs  took  place  within  eight  minutes,  gradually 
mounting  as  high  as  the  nipple ;  complete  insensibility  to  pain 
lasted  about  forty-five  minutes.    The  serious  nature  of  this 

27Tumass;  1887.      28  corning;  p.  91;  188?. 


420 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


procedure  is  sufRcient  to  condemn  the  process  for  general  use, 
in  view  of  less  dangerous  methods. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  as  the  local  influence  of  co- 
caine in  moderate  doses  is  chiefly  exerted  upon  sensory  nerves, 
large  doses  occasion  a  sensory  paralysis  which  may  even 
extend  to  the  motor  branches. It  has  been  shown,  however, 
that  the  motor  terminals  are  only  indirectly  paralyzed  either 
through  an  anaesthetic  action  upon  the  skin  or  from  an  action 
upon  the  muscle  through  which  the  nerve  passes,  and  in  this 
way  the  motor  nerves  may  be  affected/^  A  number  of  ob- 
servers have  found,  from  experiments  upon  lower  animals, 
the  motor  nerves  depressed,^^  or  a  diminution  of  muscle  ir- 
ritability^^ from  cocaine  only  after  very  large  doses,  while 
others  have  observed  muscular  paralysis  without  previous 
stimulation.^^  But  as  alteration  of  sensibility  always  pre- 
cedes the  symptom  of  motor  paralysis,  the  apparent  lack  of 
motion  may  be  attributed  to  the  former  cause.  Thus,  Mosso 
describes  having  pressed  his  whole  weight  on  the  foot  of  a  dog 
under  the  influence  of  a  large  dose  of  cocaine,  without  causing 
movement.  Other  observers  have  failed  to  note  any  direct  ef- 
fect upon  muscle  from  cocaine.^^  The  action  of  cocaine  seems 
more  pronouncedly  upon  the  central  nervous  system,  while  the 
properties  of  Coca  appear  to  be  controlled  by  its  associate  al- 
kaloids to  affect  muscle  as  well  as  nerve.  The  influence  of 
Coca  to  excite  muscle  to  energy  is  probably  due  to  a  direct 
chemical  action  toward  the  construction  of  proteid,  as  well  as 
through  the  excitation  of  the  hypothetical  ferment  of  the 
contractile  element,  as  has  already  been  explained  in  the  chap- 
ter upon  muscle.  The  pronounced  bearing  which  the  asso- 
ciate alkaloids  of  Coca  may  exert,  to  maintain  the  balance  of 
energy  in  favor  of  the  leaf  above  one  of  its  alkaloids,  may  be 
appreciated  from  a  consideration  of  the  distinctive  physiolog- 
ical action  of  several  of  the  more  important  active  principles 
of  Coca. 

A  physiological  study  of  all  the  Coca  products  has  not  been 

29Anrep;  1880.      so  Alms;  1886. 

31  Moreno  y  Maiz;  1868.  Buchheim  and  Eisenmenger;  1870.  Anrep;  1880. 
Mosso;  1887,  et  al. 

82  Biggs;  1885.    Alms;  1886.    Tumass;  1887.    Stockmann;  1889,  et  al. 
33Danini;  1873.    Berthold;  18S5.    Sighicilli;  1885. 
34  Anrep;  1880.    Robert;  1882.    Stockmann;  1889. 


THE  PERUVIAN  MONTANA. 


421 


In  the  Heart  of  the  Eastern  Montana.  IFrom  a  Photograph.} 


422 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


made,  but  Professor  Ralph  Stockmann^'  instituted  an  im- 
portant research  in  this  direction  at  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh. From  these  experiments,  it  has  been  shown  that  the 
action  of  certain  of  the  Coca  alkaloids  is  directly  upon  muscu- 
lar tissue ;  notably  among  these  may  be  mentioned  ecognine, 
henzoyl-ecognine ,  cocamine  and  hygrine.  The  influence  of 
ecgonine  upon  the  central  nervous  system  is  so  mild  that  only 
large  doses  occasion  slight  depression,  followed  by  increase  of 
reflex  irritability  of  the  spinal  cord  which  may  last  for  sev- 
eral days.  The  substance  has  no  anaesthetic  properties,  and 
the  motor  nerves  are  not  specially  influenced.  There  is,  how- 
ever, a  lessening  of  the  irritability  of  muscles,  those  having 
the  largest  blood  supply  being  most  deeply  affected.  When 
the  drug  was  pushed  to  poisonous  doses  death  followed  from 
extension  of  the  rigor  mortis  to  a  large  mmiber  of  muscles. 
The  effect  of  benzoyl-ecgonine  is  directly  upon  muscle  in  a 
manner  somewhat  similar  to  caffeine,  inasmuch  as  it  provokes 
a  muscular  stiffness ;  this  was  followed,  as  late  as  the  third 
or  fourth  day,  by  a  slight  increase  in  reflex  excitability  which 
upon  increase  of  the  drug  tended  to  tetanus.  This  late  mani- 
festation of  spinal  symptoms  is  due  to  the  fact  that  benzoyl- 
ecgonine  has  so  great  an  affinity  for  muscle,  that  it  is  imbibed 
by  adjacent  muscles  so  thoroughly  that  the  more  distant  struc- 
tures receive  at  first  very  little  of  the  drug.  Non-striped 
muscle  is  not  so  much  affected,  and  the  heart  is  less  involved. 
In  cats  one  gramme  (15.43  grains),  occasioned  dilatation  of 
the  pupils,  great  increase  of  the  reflexes,  and  diarrhcea.  From 
a  poisonous  dose  death  followed  when  a  large  number  of  mus- 
cles were  affected,  or  after  the  spinal  symptoms  had  been 
severe  and  long  continued.  The  post  mortem  appearance  re- 
vealed the  remarkable  influence  of  this  alkaloid  upon  muscle 
by  pronounced  contractions  of  the  intestines  and  bladder. 
Cocamine,  which  is  a  local  anaesthetic,  bears  a  nearer  resem- 
blance to  cocaine  in  its  action  than  do  the  other  Coca  alkaloids. 
While  it  exhibits  the  effect  of  a  general  stimulant  its  action 
is  so  specifically  upon  muscle  that  its  influence  on  the  spinal 
cord  is  masked.    Administered  to  a  frog  the  animal  became 

♦See  also  Poulsson;  1892. 


THE  MUSCULAR  ALKALOIDS.  423 

alert,  excited,  restless,  and  leaped  in  excess  of  its  usual  per- 
formance. There  was  an  increase  of  the  reflexes,  and  the 
signs  of  nervous  and  muscular  symptoms  continued  for  several 
days.  The  pupils,  at  first  dilated,  under  an  excessive  dose  be- 
came extremely  small.  The  condition  of  the  m^otor  nerves 
and  spinal  cord  was  practically  the  same  as  in  cocaine  poison- 
ing, though  the  motor  nerves  were  more  profoundly  influenced. 
The  nervous  system  w^as  only  aft'ected  after  the  alkaloid  had 
left  the  muscle  and  entered  the  circulation.  Cocamine,  which 
is  more  lethal  than  is  cocaine,  when  given  in  a  small  dose  to  a 
cat,  occasioned  excitement,  dilatation  of  the  pupils,  twitching 
of  the  tail,  ears,  etc.,  while  an  increased  dose  caused  muscular 
and  nervous  depression,  vomiting,  diarrhoea  and  weakness  of 
gait,  all  of  muscular  origin.  Death  followed  many  hours 
after  administration  of  a  poisonous  dose,  and  resulted  either 
from  rigor  mortis  of  the  respiratory  muscles,  or  when  more 
rapid  from  paralysis  of  the  respiratory  center.  Post  mortem 
there  was  constriction  of  the  stomach,  intestines  and  bladder 
so  strongly  marked  as  to  cause  hour-glass  contraction.  Hy- 
grine,  injected  under  the  skin  of  a  frog,  occasioned  depres- 
sion, weakness  in  gait  and  dullness  for  a  day  or  two,  with  tend- 
ency to  starting  and  tremors.  Its  probable  effect  upon  muscle 
was  shown  after  death  by  hypergemic  spots,  scattered  through- 
out the  muscular  structure  and  serous  membranes,  where  it 
had  been  carried  by  the  circulation.  Locally,  to  the  experi- 
menter's tongue,  hygrine  caused  burning  and  tingling,  the 
former  soon  passing  off,  but  the  latter  lasting  for  an  hour. 

Stockmann,  in  experiments  upon  the  frog,  using  Merck's 
hydrocMoimte  of  cocaine,  verified,  or  rather  harmonized  the 
accounts  of  numerous  earlier  investigators.  He  found  that 
cocaine  in  a  moderate  dose  created  a  slight  torpor  with  de- 
pression of  both  brain  and  spinal  cord,  the  symptoms  being 
of  sensory  rather  than  of  motor  depression.  The  pupils  were 
dilated.  There  was  no  stage  of  excitement.  Under  an  in- 
creased dose  these  conditions  were  all  exaggerated,  particularly 
the  reflex  to  sensory  impressions,  which  now  resembled  those 
present  in  a  late  stage  of  strychnine  poisoning.  With  exces- 
sive doses  there  was  sensory  and  motor  paralysis,  and  the 


424  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

pupils  were  contracted  to  mere  slits.  The  spinal  cord  seemed 
to  be  given  an  increased  excitability,  its  discharges  being 
rapid,  while  it  appeared  less  sensitive  to  stimuli  from  the  skin 
and  was  readily  exhausted.  In  rabbits,  it  was  found  that  the 
convulsions  occurring  in  cocaine  poisoning  could  be  prevented 
by  artificial  respiration. 

In  considering  the  action  of  any  of  the  Coca  alkaloids 
on  man,  it  may  be  well  to  suggest  that  possibly  one  cause  of 
conflicting  testimony  may  have  resulted  from  reporting  the 
influence  of  the  alkaloid  upon  animals,  the  effects  of  which  are 
not  always  uniform  with  their  action  on  man.  In  experiments 
upon  animals  those  symptoms  which  follow  doses  full  enough 
to  create  some  outward  sign  are  alone  seen,  while  the  agree- 
able exaltation  such  as  would  be  experienced  in  man  from  a 
relatively  much  smaller  dose  can  not  be  appreciated.  A  dose 
of  cocaine  which  in  one  of  the  lower  animals  would  cause  de- 
pression, would  under  the  controlling  influence  of  a  greater 
cerebral  development  in  man  occasion  exhilaration,  an  effect 
probably  resulting  from  inhibition  of  certain  of  the  brain 
cells,  thus  inducing  slight  loss  of  co-ordination  similar  to  that 
following  a  small  dose  of  opium  or  alcohol.  Both  alcohol  and 
opium  seriously  disturb  the  normal  relations  of  one  part  of 
the  brain  with  another,  the  nerve  centers  being  paralyzed  in 
the  inverse  order  of  their  development.  The  primary  ex- 
hilaration being  succeeded  by  a  narcotic  action  when  the  in- 
hibitory paralysis  permits  the  emotions  full  sway.  Coca, 
however,  appears  to  stimulate  the  brain  by  an  harmonious 
influence  on  all  the  brain  cells  so  the  relation  of  its  functions 
is  not  deranged. 

The  action  of  cocaine  has  been  placed  midway  between 
morphine  and  caffeine.  In  man  the  initial  effect  of  Coca 
is  sedative,  followed  by  a  rapidly  succeeding  and  long  con- 
tinued stimulation.  This  may  be  attributed  to  the  conjoined 
influence  of  the  associate  alkaloids  upon  the  spinal  cord  and 
brain,  whereby  the  conducting  powers  of  the  spinal  cord  are 
more  depressed  than  are  the  brain  centers.  In  view  of  these 
physiological  facts  it  is  unscientific  to  regard  strychnine  as 
an  equivalent  stimulant  to  Coca  or  a  remedy  which  may  fulfill 


I" 


DEPURATIVE  INFLUENCE.  425 

the  same  indications,  as  erroneously  suggested  by  several  cor- 
respondents. For  immediate  stimulation  Coca  is  best  ad- 
ministered as  a  wine,  the  mild  exhilaration  of  the  spirit  giv- 
ing place  to  the  sustaining  action  of  Coca  without  depression. 

The  action  of  Coca  and  cocaine,  while  similar,  is  differ- 
ent. Each  gives  a  peculiar  sense  of  well  being,  but  cocaine 
affects  the  central  nervous  system  more  pronouncedly  than 
does  Coca,  not — as  commonly  presumed — because  it  is  Coca 
in  a  more  concentrated  form,  but  because  the  associate  sub- 


The  Modern  City  of  Cuzco.     [See  page  145.] 


stances  present  in  Coca,  which  are  important  in  modifying 
its  action,  are  not  present  in  cocaine.  The  sustaining  influ- 
ence of  Coca  has  been  asserted  to  be  due  to  its  anaesthetic  ac- 
tion on  the  stomach,^^  and  to  its  stimulating  effect  on  brain 
and  nervous  system.  But  the  strength-giving  properties  of 
Coca,  aside  from  mild  stimulation  to  the  central  nervous 
system,  are  embodied  in  its  associate  alkaloids,  which  directly 
bear  upon  the  muscular  system,  as  well  as  the  depurative  in- 
fluence which  Coca  has  upon  the  blood,  freeing  it  from  the 
products  of  tissue  waste.  The  quality  of  Coca  we  have  seen 
is  governed  by  the  variety  of  the  leaf,  and  its  action  is  in- 

35  Gazeau;  1870. 


426 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


fluenced  by  the  relative  proportion  of  associate  alkaloids  pres- 
ent. If  these  be  chiefly  cocaine  or  its  homologues  the  influ- 
ence is  central^  while  if  the  predominant  alkaloids  are  coca- 
mine  or  benzoyl  ecgonine,  there  will  be  more  pronounced  in- 
fluence on  muscle.  When  the  associate  bodies  are  present  in 
such  proportion  as  to  maintain  a  balance  between  the  action 
upon  the  nervous  system  and  the  conjoined  action  upon  the 
muscular  system,  the  effect  of  Coca  is  one  of  general  invigora- 
tion. 

It  seems  curious,  when  reading  of  the  marvelous  proper- 
ties attributed  by  so  many  writers  to  the  influence  of  Coca 
leaves,  that  one  familiar  with  the  procedure  of  the  physiologi- 
cal laboratory  should  have  arrived  at  any  such  conclusion  as 
that  of  Dowdeswell,  who  experimented  with  Coca  upon  him- 
self. After  a  preliminary  observation  to  determine  the  effect 
of  food  and  exercise  he  used  Coca  ^^in  all  forms,  solid,  liquid, 
hot  and  cold,  at  all  hours,  from  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning 
until  one  or  two  o'clock  at  night,  fasting  and  after  eating,  in 
the  course  of  a  month  probably  consuming  a  pound  of  leaves 
without  producing  any  decided  effect."  It  did  not  affect  his 
pupil  nor  the  state  of  his  skin.  It  occasioned  neither  drowsi- 
ness nor  sleeplessness,  and  none  of  those  subjective  effects 
ascribed  to  it  by  others.  ^^It  occasioned  not  the  slightest  ex- 
citement, nor  even  the  feeling  of  buoyancy  and  exhilaration 
which  is  experienced  from  mountain  air  or  a  draught  of  spring 
water."  His  conclusion  from  this  was  that  Coca  was  without 
therapeutic  or  popular  value,  and  presumed :  ^^The  subjective 
effects  asserted  may  be  curious  nervous  idiosyncrasies."^^ 
This  paper,  coming  so  soon  after  the  publication  of  a  previous 
series  of  erroneous  conclusions  made  by  Alexander  Bennett,^^ 
created  a  certain  prejudice  against  Coca.  Theine,  caffeine  and 
theobromine  having  been  proved  to  be  allied  substances,  this 
experimenter  proceeded  to  show  that  cocaine  belonged  to  the 
same  group.  As  a  result  of  his  research  he  determined  that 
''the  action  of  cocaine  upon  the  eye  was  to  contract  the  pupil 
similar  to  caffeine,"  while  the  latter  alkaloid  he  asserted  was  a 
local  ansesthetic;  observations  which  have  never  been  con- 

36  Dowdeswell;  1876.        3?  Bennett;  1873. 


SPHERE   OF  USEFULNESS. 


427 


firmed  by  other  observers.  In  view  of  our  present  knowledge 
of  the  Coca  alkaloids,  it  seems  possible  that  these  experiments 
may  have  been  made  with  an  impure  product  in  which  ben- 
zoyl-ecgonine  was  the  more  prominent  base.  However,  the 
absolute  error  of  Bennett's  conclusions  has  been  handed  down 
as  though  fact,  and  his  findings  have  been  unfortunately 
quoted  by  many  writers,  and  even  crept  into  the  authorita- 
tive books.  Thus  Ziemssen's  Cyclopedia  of  the  Practice  of 
Medicine,  which  is  looked  upon  as  a  standard  by  thousands 
of  American  physicians,  quotes  Bennett  in  saying :  ^^Guaran- 
ine  and  cocaine  are  nearly,  if  not  quite,  identical  in  their  ac- 
tion with  theine,  caffeine  and  theobromine."^^  The  National 
Dispensatory  refers  to  the  use  of  Coca  in  Peru  as  being  sim- 
ilar to  the  use  of  Chinese  tea  elsewhere — as  a  mild  stimulant 
and  diaphoretic  and  an  aid  to  digestion — which  are  mainly 
the  properties  of  coffee,  chocolate  and  guarana,  and  Bennett 
is  quoted  to  prove  that  the  active  constituents  of  all  these  pro- 
ducts: ^^Although  unlike  one  another  and  procured  from 
totally  different  sources  possess  in  common  prominent  princi- 
ples, and  are  not  only  almost  identical  in  chemical  composi- 
tion, but  also  appear  similar  in  physiological  action.''^^  These 
statements,  which  are  diametrically  opposed  to  the  present  ac- 
cepted facts  concerning  Coca,  are  not  merely  a  variance  of  opin- 
ion among  different  observers,  but  are  the  careless  continuance 
of  early  errors,  and  suggest  the  long  dormant  stage  in  which 
Coca  has  remained,  and  has  consequently  been  falsely  repre- 
sented and  taught  through  sources  presumably  authentic. 

As  may  be  inferred  from  its  physiological  action.  Coca  as 
a  remedial  agent  is  adapted  to  a  wide  sphere  of  usefulness,  and 
if  we  accept  the  hypothesis  that  the  influence  of  Coca  is  to  free 
the  blood  from  waste  and  to  repair  tissue,  we  have  a  ready 
explanation  of  its  action.^^  Bartholow  says  "It  is  probable 
that  some  of  the  constituents  of  Coca  are  utilized  in  the 
economy  as  food,  and  that  the  retardation  of  tissue-waste  is 
not  the  sole  reason  why  work  may  be  done  by  its  use  which 
can  not  be  done  by  the  same  person  without  it."  Stockmann 
considers  that  the  source  of  endurance  from  Coca  can  hardly 

38  Vol.  XVIII;  p.  181.         National  mspenmtory;  5  ed.;  1896. 
See  page  371.      *i  Bartholow,  p.  467;  1885. 


428 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


depend  solely  upon  the  stimulation  of  the  nervous  system,  but 
that  there  must  at  the  same  time  be  an  economizing  in  the 
bodily  exchange.  An  idea  which  is  further  confirmed  by  the 
total  absence  of  emaciation  or  other  injurious  consequences  in 
the  Indians  who  constantly  use  Coca.  He  suggests  that  Coca 
may  possibly  diminish  the  consumption  of  carbohydrates  by 
the  muscles  during  exertion.  If  this  is  so,  then  less  oxygen 
would  be  required,  and  there  is  an  explanation  of  the  influ- 
ence of  Coca  in  relieving  breathlessness  in  ascending  moun- 
tains. 

Prominent  in  the  application  of  Coca  is  its  antagonism  to 
the  alcohol  and  opium  habit.  Freud,  of  Vienna,  considers 
that  Coca  not  only  allays  the  craving  for  morphine,  but  that 
relapses  do  not  occur.  Coca  certainly  will  check  the  muscle 
racking  pains  incidental  to  abandonment  of  opium  by  an 
habitue,  and  its  use  is  well  indicated  in  the  condition  follow- 
ing the  abuse  of  alcohol  when  the  stomach  can  not  digest  food. 
It  not  only  allays  the  necessity  for  food,  but  removes  the  dis- 
tressing nervous  phenomena.  Dr.  Bauduy,  of  St.  Louis, 
early  called  the  attention  of  the  American  Neurological  Asso- 
ciation to  the  efficiency  of  Coca  in  the  treatment  of  melan- 
cholia, and  the  benefit  of  Coca  in  a  long  list  of  nervous  or 
nerveless  conditions  has  been  extolled  by  a  host  of  physi- 
cians.^^ Shoemaker,  of  Philadelphia,  has  advocated  the  ex- 
ternal use  of  Coca  in  eczema,  dermatitis,  herpes,  rosacea,  urti- 
caria and  allied  conditions  where  an  application  of  the  Fluid 
Extract  of  Coca  one  part  to  four  of  water  lends  a  sedative  ac- 
tion to  the  skin.  The  influence  of  Coca  on  the  pulse  and  tem- 
perature has  suggested  its  employment  in  collapse  and  weak 
heart  as  recommended  by  Da  Costa,^^  and  it  has  been  favor- 
ably employed  to  relieve  dropsy  depending  on  debility  of  the 
heart,  and  for  ursemia  and  scanty  secretion  of  urine.  In  sea- 
sickness Coca  acts  as  a  prophylactic  as  well  as  a  remedy. 
Vomiting  of  pregnancy  may  be  arrested  by  cocaine  admin- 
istered either  by  the  mouth  or  rectum.  In  the  debility  of 
fevers  Coca  has  been  found  especially  serviceable,  and  in  this 
connection  Dr.  A.  P.  Booth,  of  the  Marine  Hospital  Service, 

42  See  Sajous'  Annual,  Vol.  V,  A36;  1891.         Medical  News,  Dec.  13,  1884. 


A   VALUABLE  REMEDY. 


429 


at  Shreveport,  Louisiana,  has  written  me  that  he  considers  co- 
caine one  of  the  most  valuable  aids  in  the  treatment  of  yellow 
fever/*  [1]  By  controlling  nausea  and  vomiting,  [2]  as  a 
cardiac  stimulant,  [3]  as  a  haemostatic  when  indicated,  [4] 
to  hold  in  abeyance  hunger,  which  at  times  would  be  intoler- 
able but  for  the  effect  of  cocaine.  One  who  has  seen  a  yellow 
fever  stomach,  especially  from  a  subject  who  has  died  from 
^^black  vomit,''  must  have  been  impressed  with  the  absolute 
impossibility  of  such  an  organ  performing  its  physiological 
functions.  Dr.  Booth  makes  it  an  inflexible  rule,  never  to  al- 
low a  yellow  fever  patient  food  by  the  mouth  until  convales- 
cence is  well  established.  In  cases  of  fine  physique  he  has  kept 
the  patient  without  food  for  ten  or  tw^elve  days,  and  in  two 
cases  fourteen  and  fifteen  days  respectively,  solely  by  the  judi- 
cious administration  of  cocaine  in  tablets  by  the  mouth.  Of 
two  hundred  and  six  cases  of  yellow  fever  treated  in  this  man- 
ner there  was  not  one  relapse.  A  similar  use  is  made  of  co- 
caine to  abate  the  canine  hunger  of  certain  cases  of  epilepsy 
and  insanity,  as  well  as  to  appease  thirst  in  diabetes. 

The  Peruvian  Indians  employ  Coca  to  stimulate  uterine 
contractions  and  regard  it  as  a  powerful  aphrodisiac.  Leo- 
pold Casper,  of  Berlin,  considers  Coca  one  of  the  best  of  geni- 
tal tonics,*^  and  many  modern  observers  concur  in  this  opin- 
ion.'^'^  Vecki*^  says  that  cocaine  internally  to  a  man  aged  fifty- 
six  invariably  occasioned  sexual  excitement  and  cheerfulness. 
The  Homoeopaths  who  have  long  regarded  Coca  as  a  valuable 
remedy,  employ  Coca  in  sexual  excesses,  especially  when  de- 
pendent on  onanism.  Allen  has  given  a  ^'proving''  of  Coca 
that  covers  twelve  pages,  and  Hering's  Materia  Medica  gives 
provings  by  twenty-four  persons,  and  recommends  Coca  in 
troubles  coming  with  a  low  state  of  the  barometer.  Hempel 
says :  ^'I  have  found  a  remarkable  aversion  to  exertion  of  any 
kind  in  consequence  of  nervous  exhaustion  frequently  relieved 
with  great  promptness  by  Coca.''  But  it  is  not  my  intention 
to  here  enumerate  the  various  symptoms  for  which  Coca  is  re- 
garded as  a  specific.    I  have  only  space  to  briefly  suggest  its 

Booth,  person,  com.;  Jan.  15,  1898.  L' Union  Medicate  du  Canada,  p.  443;  1890. 
*6  See  also  Hamilton,  Virginia  Med.  Monthly;  Oct.  1891.      *'^Vecki;  1899. 


430 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


possible  application  as  a  remedy.  A  resume  of  the  various 
conditions  in  whicli  Coca  has  commonly  been  found  service- 
able, and  its  relative  employment  as  classified  from  the  experi- 
ence of  several  hundred  physicians,  correspondents  in  this  re- 
search, will  be  found  tabulated  in  the  appendix.  Coca  may 
be  given  in  doses  equivalent  to  one  or  two  drachms  of  the 


Coca  Maiden.    [From  a  Drawing  ty  Constant  Mayer.1 

leaves  three  or  four  times  a  day,  either  as  an  infusion  or  as  a 
fluid  extract  or  wine;  the  latter  especially  being  serviceable 
for  support  in  acute  disease  as  well  as  an  adjunct  indicated 
in  those  conditions  where  its  use  mav  tend  to  maintain  the 
balance  of  health. 

It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  already  referred  to,  that  there  has 
been  no  recorded  case  of  poisoning  from  Coca,  nor  cases  of 
Coca  addiction  commonly  regarded  as  ^^habit.^^    The  cases 


EXCESSIVE  DOSES, 


431 


of  cocaine  poisoning  and  addiction  often  sensationally  reported 
are  even  open  to  grave  doubt.  The  condition  termed  ^^cocaine 
liabit''  is  not  generally  accepted  by  physicians,  as  shown  in  the 
specific  report  in  the  appendix.  Certainly  the  very  general 
use  of  cocaine  as  an  anassthetic  has  not  resulted  relatively  in 
anything  like  the  number  of  rare  accidents  from  the  use  of 
chloroform  and  ether,  and  this  fact  must  appear  the  more  re- 
markable when  it  is  appreciated  that  chloroform  and  ether  are 
administered  under  skilled  observation,  while  cocaine  is  com- 
monly employed  by  hundreds  of  thousands — even  millions — 
of  laymen,  many  of  whom  are  absolutely  ignorant  of  its  prop- 
erties. 

The  use  of  any  alkaloid  should  be  with  the  appreciation 
that  the  factor  of  personal  idiosyncrasy  may  exert  an  influ- 
ence to  occasion  irregular  action.  A  case  of  fatal  poisoning 
has  been  recorded  against  cocaine  from  as  small  a  dose  as 
two-thirds  of  a  grain  of  the  hydrochlorate  given  hypodermic- 
ally,  and  from  twenty  minims  of  a  four  per  cent,  solution 
(four-fifths  of  a  grain)  of  the  same  salt  injected  into  the  ure- 
thra, and  smaller  doses  it  is  asserted  have  produced  alarming 
symptoms.  On  the  other  hand,  numerous  cases  are  recorded 
where  excessive  doses  of  the  alkaloid  have  been  continued  for 
long  periods  without  giving  rise  to  serious  trouble.  A  recov- 
ery is  recorded  after  forty-six  grains  of  cocaine  had  been 
taken  into  the  stomach,  and  in  one  case  twenty-three  grains  of 
cocaine  was  used  hypodermically  daily. 

Dr.  William  A.  Hammond  experimented  upon  himself  by 
injecting  cocaine  subcutaneously.  Commencing  with  one 
grain  the  dose  was  gradually  increased  until  eighteen  grains 
were  taken  in  four  portions  within  five  minutes  of  each  other. 
His  pulse  increased  to  one  hundred  and  forty  and  became 
irregular.  Five  minutes  after  the  last  injection  he  felt 
elated  and  utterly  regardless  of  surroundings,  consciousness 
being  lost  within  half  an  hour.  The  next  morning  ©n  going 
to  his  study  where  the  experiment  had  been  performed  he 
found  the  floor  strewn  with  books  of  reference  and  the  chairs 
overturned,  indicating  there  had  been  an  active  mental  and 

^8  Mann;  1898. 


432 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


physical  excitement.    He  had  turned  off  the  gas,  gone  "up- 
stairs to  bed,  lighted  the  gas  in  his  sleeping  apartment  and  re- 
tired quite  as  had  been  his  custom.     At  nine  o'clock  the  fol- 
lowing morning  he  woke  with  a  splitting  headache,  and  ex- 
perienced considerable  cardiac  and  respiratory  disturbance, 
and  for  several  days  after  felt  the  effects  of  his  indiscretion  by 
languor  and  indisposition  to  mental  or  physical  exertion  and 
difKculty  in  concentration  of  attention.    He  considered  that 
eighteen  grains  of  cocaine  was  nearly  a  fatal  dose  for  him,  and 
if  he  had  taken  it  in  one  dose  instead  of  within  twenty  min- 
utes it  might  have  been  disastrous.    This  experimenter  did 
not  observe  any  influence  upon  the  ganglia  at  the  base  of  the 
brain.   There  was  no  disturbance  of  sensibility,  no  ansesthesia 
nor  hypera?sthesia,  nor  interference  with  motility  except  some 
muscles  of  the  face,  which  were  subject  to  slight  twitching. 
There  were  no  hallucinations.    Dr.  Hammond  asserted  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  ^^cocaine  habit.''    He  had  given 
cocaine  to  many  patients,  both  male  and  female,  and  never 
had  a  single  objection  to  the  alkaloid  being  discontinued,  not 
as  much  trouble  in  ceasing  its  use,  in  fact,  as  there  would 
have  been  to  give  up  tea  or  coffee,  and  nothing  like  so  much 
as  to  have  abandoned  alcohol  or  tobacco.    He  personally  used 
for  a  nasal  affection,  during  four  months,  from  sixteen  to 
twenty  grains  a  day,  averaging  about  six  hundred  grains  of 
cocaine  a  month,  applied  in  solution  to  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  nose.    During  this  period  he  experienced  slight  mental 
exhilaration  and  some  indisposition  to  sleep.  Subsequently 
he  used  nearly  eight  hundred  grains  within  thirty-five  days. 
In  each  instance  the  drug  was  discontinued  without  the 
slightest  difficulty.*^ 

Dr.  Caudwell,  of  London,  experimented  upon  himself 
with  both  Coca  and  cocaine.  He  took  increasing  doses  of 
fluid  extract  of  Coca  until  two  ounces  were  taken  at  a  dose. 
From  this  he  experienced  giddiness  with  unsteadiness  of 
gait,  followed  by  sensations  of  mental  and  physical  activity 
when  it  seemed  any  exertion  could  have  been  undertaken  with- 
out difficulty.    Under  cocaine,  in  doses  of  one  grain  he  ex- 

*e  Hammond;  1887-88. 


INFLUENCE  OF  COCAINE. 


433 


perienced  drowsiness,  followed  by  sleep,  and  then  persistent 
insojnnia.  Two  and  a  half  grains  produced  frontal  headache, 
mental  excitement  and  marked  insomnia.  Three  grains  after 
abstinence  from  food  for  twenty-four  hours  produced  drowsi- 
ness, slight  vertigo  and  w^akef  ulness  with  a  sense  of  well  being. 
On  the  following  morning  five  grains  produced  giddiness  w^ith 
a  supra-orbital  headache  and  a  sense  of  weight  at  the  pit  of 
the  stomach,  while  the  pupils  were  widely  dilated,  and  there 
was  inability  for  exertion.  x\ll  unpleasant  sensations  follow- 
ing this  experiment  had  passed  in  two  hours,  though  dilatation 
of  the  pupils  lasted  for  six  hours. Professor  Bignon,  of 
Lima,  considers  that  the  Peruvian  Indians  consume  daily  an 
amount  of  Coca  which  represents  from  thirty  to  forty  centi- 
grammes— [4.5  to  6.  grains]  of  cocaine.  He  regards  ten 
centigrammes  of  that  alkaloid  per  day  [1.5  grains]  a  good 
average  dose  for  those  unaccustomed  to  its  use.  The  average 
initial  dose  of  cocaine  hypodermically  should  not  exceed  a 
quarter  of  a  grain.  Under  a  moderate  dose  of  cocaine,  the 
central  nervous  system  is  stimulated  through  a  direct  action 
on  the  nerve  cells.  There  is  psychic  exaltation,  with  increased 
capacity  for  mental  work,  which  passes  off  in  a  few  hours  and 
is  followed  by  complete  restoration  to  the  normal  condition 
without  after  depression.  Indeed,  whatever  depression  there 
may  be  precedes  the  exaltation.  From  larger  doses,  the  me- 
dulla and  the  sensory  columns  of  the  spinal  cord  may  be 
directly  affected,  but  only  after  very  large  doses  is  there  weak- 
ness and  lassitude,  and  general  anaesthesia  can  only  follow 
from  an  excessive  dose. 

Under  a  poisonous  dose  of  cocaine  there  is  an  initial  in- 
crease of  respiration  and  of  the  heart  beat,  both  of  which  soon 
slow  under  the  influence  of  paralysis  of  the  vaso  motor  center, 
this  effect  of  cocaine  upon  respiration  and  the  circulation 
being  similar  to  that  from  atropine.  The  pupils  are  widely 
dilated  and  do  not  respond  to  light.  Involuntary  movement 
of  the  muscles  of  mastication,  as  in  chewing,  and  rotation  of 
the  head  or  body  has  been  noted  in  animals.  There  may  be 
epileptiform  attacks,  clonic  convulsions  or  tetanus.    The  most 

soCaudwell;  1885. 


434 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


common  symptoms  of  cocaine  poisoning  are  those  of  profound 
prostration,  with  dyspnoea,  pallor,  cyanosis  and  sweat.  When 
the  drug  has  been  taken  by  the  stomach  that  organ  should  be 
evacuated  and  w^ashed  out,  while  in  any  case  stimulants  may 
be  indicated,  such  as  nitrite  of  amyl,  ammonia,  ether  hypo- 
dermically,  chloroform  to  check  spasm  of  the  respiratory 
muscles  and  even  artificial  respiration  may  be  indicated. 
After  the  severe  symptoms  have  passed  chloral  may  be  admin- 
istered. Both  chloral  and  morphine  are  regarded  as  antago- 
nistic to  cocaine.  Recovery  may  take  place  even  after  a  long 
period  of  unconsciousness.  I  was  called  in  one  case  to  a  den- 
tist's ofSce  to  resuscitate  a  patient  after  his  careless  injection 
of  an  unknown  quantity  of  cocaine,  and  we  labored  over  the 
subject  eight  hours  before  consciousness  was  restored. 

Mosso  puts  the  lethal  dose  of  cocaine  at  0.03  per  kilo- 
gramme, in  animals,  and  in  man  it  is  probably  less.  Mann- 
heim,^^  from  a  collection  of  about  a  hundred  cases  of  cocaine 
poisoning — of  which  nine  were  fatal^ — has  determined  that 
one  gramme  [15.43  grains],  of  the  alkaloid  may  be  consid- 
ered a  fatal  dose  in  man.  A  ^^cocaine  habit,''  as  already  re- 
ferred to,  is  not  generally  accepted.  Yet  symptoms  pre- 
sumably due  to  the  excessive  use  of  large  doses  of  cocaine  are 
described.  These  embrace  frequency  of  pulse,  relaxation  of 
the  arterial  system,  profuse  perspiration,  rapid  fall  of  flesh 
and  hallucinations  of  sight  or  feeling.^^  A  peculiar  symptom 
of  chronic  cocaine  poisoning  is  that  known  as  Magnan's  symp- 
tom, after  the  name  of  the  describer.  It  is  an  hallucination 
of  sensation  in  which  the  patient  complains  of  feeling  a  for- 
eign body  under  the  skin.  While  other  hallucinations  are 
common  from  poisons  this  is  said  to  be  distinctive  of  cocaine. 

There  is  but  one  further  feature  in  the  physiological  study 
of  Coca  that  we  have  to  consider,  and  that  is  the  manner  of  its 
elimination  from  the  body.  From  experiments  of  Dr.  Helm- 
sing^^  it  was  long  since  determined  that  cocaine  is  very  diffi- 
cult of  detection  in  animal  tissues.  This  may  be  appreciated 
when  the  important  role  which  it  is  possible  that  Coca  plays 

51  Mannheim;  1891.       ^2  Qbersteiner  and  Erlenmeyer;  p.  483;  1896. 
Thesis,  Dorpat;  1886. 


DETERMINATION  IN  TISSUE8.  435 

in  assimilation  is  considered.  When  taken  into  the  stomach 
Coca  soon  disappears  from  the  alimentary  canal,  being  de- 
composed and  gradually  setting  free  the  products  to  which  its 
physiological  action  is  due.  As  these  several  alkaloids  are 
carried  through  the  tissues,  they  enter  into  further  chemical 
change  whereby  they  are  still  further  broken  down,  and  only 
soon  after  the  administration  of  a  very  large  dose  is  it  possible 
to  recover  the  bases  from  the  alkaline  urine  with  benzovl. 
Immediately  after  a  poisonous  dose  of  cocaine  given  to  a  cat 
there  was  found  a  distinctive  reaction  in  the  urine  and  blood, 
but  a  diminished  dose  gave  after  a  longer  interval  only  faint 
tracings,  which  gradually  disappeared.^*  Because  of  this 
difficulty  of  detection  the  decomposition  products  of  Coca, 
chiefly  as  ecgonine,  are  determined  post-mortem  by  a  process 
of  assay.  The  comminuted  tissue  is  mixed  with  two  parts  of 
acidulated  alcohol  and  digested  at  60°  in  a  reflux  condenser, 
the  process  being  repeated  with  fresh  alcohol  and  the  filtrates 
evaporated  to  almost  dryness.  The  residue  is  taken  up  with 
water,  and  the  solution  shaken  out  with  ether,  the  residual 
concentrated  liquid  being  precipitated  with  baryta  and  ex- 
tracted repeatedly  with  ether.  The  ethereal  solution  is  then 
evaporated  in  a  vacuum  and  the  residue  tested  for  the  alka- 
loid.^^ 

The  fact  that  the  Coca  products  are  so  thoroughly  con- 
sumed in  the  body  indicates  the  important  influence  these 
substances  exercise  in  nutrition,  the  philosophy  of  which  has 
been  more  fully  detailed  in  other  chapters. 

^*Journ.  Chem.  Soc;  1891.         ^ussi;  1889. 


CHAPTEE  XV. 

ADAPTATION  OF  COCA  TO  VOICE  PRODUCTION. 

"Music,  the  greatest  good  that  mortals  know, 
And  all  of  Heaven  we  have  below." 

— Addison,  Bong  for  St.  Cecilia's  Day; 

(about  1700.) 

O  much  has  been  written  in  regard  to  the  action 
of  Coca  in  voice  production,  that  it  may  be 
said  its  praise  and  its  effects  have  literally 
been  sung.  Its  use  has  been  so  pronouncedly 
successful  in  the  treatment  of  laryngeal 
troubles  generally  that  it  seems  appropriate 
to  say  something  as  to  the  organs  which  gov- 
ern voice  and  of  the  application  of  Coca  to 
their  benefit. 

Darwin  supposed  the  progenitors  of  the 
human  race  employed  musical  sounds  before 
articulate  language,  for  musical  feeling  is 
quite  independent  of  speech,  and  so  children 
are  often  able  to  sing  before  they  can  talk. 
The  fact  of  this  manifestation  in  childhood  or  among  those 
not  especially  educated  has  suggested  that  musical  expres- 
sion may  be  a  separate  sense  which  in  some  cases  is  phe- 
nomenally developed,  while  in  others  it  remains  dormant. 
Musical  perception  is  found  throughout  the  animal  world, 

436 


MUSICAL  INCEPTION, 


437 


and  Professor  Owen  describes  among  the  apes  of  the  family 
of  gibbons,  the  rendition  of  a  series  of  musical  sounds,  which 
in  their  shrill  pitch  of  oa-oa  ranges  through  one  octave,  the 
scale  both  upward  and  downward  being  sung  in  the  same 
tones. 

The  untutored  aboriginal  peoples  had  a  music  of  their 
own,  wdiich  though  differing  in  method  belonged  to  the  great 
family  of  sentiment.  Whether  of  poet  or  peasant,  music  is 
the  one  universal  language  which  appeals  to  the  soul  of  all 
without  the  necessity  for  translation.  We  may  trace  its  har- 
monies through  the  religion  of  the  Hindus,  the  Chinese, 
the  Japanese  and  the  Incas  during  thousands  of  years. 
Subsequently  it  was  developed  by  the  Greeks,  among  whom  it 
was  used  in  the  declamation  of  their  epic  poems,  as  was  also 
the  custom  among  the  early  Peruvians.  Since  these  days  the 
traditions  of  every  nation  have  furnished  examples  of  folk 
songs  through  their  past  antiquity.  The  Celts  made  great 
progress  in  these  and  w^ere  noted  for  their  musical  culture. 
The  French  have  their  chansons ^  the  Italians  their  canzonetti, 
and  the  Germans  have  their  volkslieder.  The  early  Hebrews 
adapted  their  music  from  the  Egyptians,  though  sacred  his- 
tory tells  us  that  Jubal  was  the  father  of  all  such  as  handle 
the  harp  and  organ. ^ 

There  are  many  references  throughout  the  Scriptures  to 
the  association  of  music  with  worship  and  also  with  ceremo- 
nial entertainment,  and  its  influence  on  the  emotions  was 
recognized  as  soothing  or  inspiring  in  accordance  with  its  ap- 
plication. Thus  when  Saul  was  troubled  with  an  evil  spirit, 
his  servant  sought  out  a  cunning  player  on  the  harp  who 
might  cure  him,  and  w^e  learn  with  what  success  David  played 
for  his  refreshment.^  Singers  are  frequently  spoken  of  in 
the  Old  Testament  and  all  sorts  of  musical  instruments  are 
enumerated,  such  as  the  cornet,  cymbals,  dulcimer,  harp, 
organ,  pipe,  psaltery,  sackbut,  tabret,  timbrel,  trumpet  and 
viol,  so  that  we  should  have  to  look  further  back  to  find  the 
first  traces  of  musical  conception. 

Of  the  more  crude  instruments,  the  trumpet  is  frequently 

1  Genesis;  IV.,  21.      ^  First  Samuel;  XVI.,  14-23. 


438 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


mentioned  in  the  sacred  writings.  Commonly  this  was  em- 
ployed for  signalling,  and  it  was  used  among  the  Romans 
to  proclaim  the  watches  of  the  day  and  night.  In  the  Meta- 
morphoses Ovid  describes  Jupiter — when  the  world  was  over- 
flowed by  the  deluge — as  commanding  Triton  to  blow  his 
trumpet  as  a  signal  for  the  mighty  waters  to  recede,  and  tradi- 
tion has  ever  pictured  the  vast  and  weird  harmony  of  the  sea 
as  controlled  by  a  god  blowing  through  a  shell,  just  as  it  has 
associated  the  proclamation  of  eternity  with  the  trumpeting 
of  the  Angel  Gabriel.    Misenus,  who  was  a  trumpeter  in  the 


Peruvian  Clay  Tkumpet.    [Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art.^ 

Trojan  war,  was  so  proud  of  his  skill  as  to  challenge  the  god 
of  the  waters  to  a  contention  for  which  his  bravado  was  im- 
mortalized by  Virgil : 

"But  while  the  daring  mortal  o'er  the  flood 
Rais'd  his  high  notes  and  challenged  every  god. 
With  envy  Triton  heard  the  noble  strain 
And  whelmed  the  bold  musician  in  the  main/' 

—.^neid  VI,  163. 

The  shell  trumpet  has  long  been  in  use  among  the  Peru- 
vian Indians ;  the  Spanish  named  it  hosina,  from  the  sound 
produced  by  blowing  into  it  having  a  suggestive  resemblance 
to  the  roar  of  a  bull.  The  Indians  use  it  for  signalling  and 
it  is  employed  in  their  celebration  of  the  festival  of  the  Coca 
harvest,  when  its  braying  reaches  far  over  the  hills. 

From  the  use  of  music  upon  occasions  of  religious  cere- 
monial it  was  but  natural  to  associate  it  with  all  emotional 
functions,  whether  in  times  of  reverential  awe  or  during  a 
period  of  danger  as  a  means  to  divert  fear.  Thus  battles  were 
fought  to  the  sound  of  the  lute,  or  even  the  viol  or  harp,  and 
we  know  with  what  utter  abandon  Nero  fiddled  away  Rome, 


INCAN  MELODIES. 


439 


for  music  has  ever  been  a  natural  accompaniment  to  passion- 
ate appeal  or  to  the  melancholy  of  despair. 

Professor  W.  Max  Mueller  has  recently  completed  a  col- 
lection of  the  ancient  love  songs  of  Egypt  of  forty  centuries 
or  more  ago,  in  which  though  the  poetry  may  seem  strange, 
the  feeling  expressed  is  that  of  to-day,  just  as  we  find  modern 
sentiment  among  the  early  Peruvian  songs.  The  melodies  of 
the  Incas  were  composed  in  measured  thirds  and  for  the  most 
part  are  written  to  celebrate  amorous  passions,  expressive  of 
joy,  of  sorrow,  of  kindness  or  the  cruelty  of  some  fair  one 
to  whom  the  enamored  strains  were  poured  forth.  Some  of 
these  ancient  airs  are  still  sung  among  the  Indians.  One 
from  Rivero's  collection  will  serve  to  illustrate  their  melody 
which,  though  rambling  and  formless  as  compared  to  our 
musical  ideas,  is  full  of  feeling.  Of  course  it  has  been  tran- 
scribed phonetically  to  the  modern  musical  notation. 

Professor  Louis  Mounier,  of  Vineland,  New  Jersey,  to 
whom  I  submitted  this  example,  believes  that  its  arrangement 
has  been  made  by  some  musician  acquainted  with  the  classic 
style  of  the  period  in  which  Haydn,  Mozart  and  the  few 
French  followers  of  the  German  school  flourished.  He  says  : 
''1  should  be  very  much  surprised  to  find  the  rigid  forms, 
from  which  Beethoven,  Schumann  and  Wagner  tried  to 
escape,  adhered  to  by  people  with  an  oriental  turn  of  mind, 
or  at  least  of  a  totally  different  civilization."  Mr.  Samuel 
Sosnowski,  a  finished  pianist  conversant  with  classic  interpre- 
tation, regards  this  particular  piece  as  suggesting  the  early 
Italian  school,  such  as  that  of  Scarlatti.  In  any  case  it  ex- 
hibits a  weird  example  of  Peruvian  melody  considered  to  be 
aboriginal.     (See  page  440.) 

The  Incas  had  regularly  appointed  musicians  to  the  court 
who  accompanied  the  haravis,  or  love  songs,  on  the  native 
Pandean  pipes  such  as  are  still  in  use  throughout  the  Sierra. 
^^The  players  were  Indians,  instructed  for  the  amusement  of 
the  King  and  for  the  lords  his  vassals,  and  although  their 
music  was  so  simple  it  was  not  generally  practiced,  but  was 
learned  and  done  by  study."^     These  pipes  were  made  of 

«  Garcilasso;  1609. 


440 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Ancient  Incan  Haravi.    IRivero  and  TschudLI 


PERUVIAN  INSTRUMENTS. 


441 


joints  of  bamboo  or  from  reeds  of  different  lengths  arranged 
in  a  row  or  in  parallel  pairs,  forming  a  set  with,  a  scale  of  ten 
notes.  Sometimes  they  were  made  of  stone,  and  in  the 
museum  at  Berlin  there  is  a  cast  of  such  an  instrument,  the 
original  having  been  made  of  a  species  of  talc  of  greenish 
color.  This  example  is  five  and  three-eighth  inches  high  and 
six  and  one-quarter  inches  wide,  containing  eight  short  pipes. 
Four  of  the  pipes  are  stopped  by  small  lateral  finger  holes 
opening  on  the  second,  third,  fifth  and  seventh.  •  When  these 
holes  are  open  the  tones  are  raised  half  a  tone,  while  the 
closed  tubes  have  unalterable  tones.* 

The  Peruvians  appear  to  have  used  different  orders  of 
intervals  for  different  kinds  of  melodies,  in  a  way  similar  to 
that  in  vogue  among  certain  Asiatic  nations.  ^^Each  poem, 
or  song,  had  its  appropriate  tune,  and  they  could  not  put  two 
different  songs  to  one  tune ;  and  this  was  why  the  enamoured 
gallant,  making  music  at  night  on  his  flute,  with  the  tune 
which  belonged  to  it,  told  the  lady  and  all  the  world  the  joy 
or  sorrow  of  his  soul,  the  favour  or  ill-will  which  he  pos- 
sessed ;  so  that  it  might  be  said  that  ho  spoke  by  the  flute."^ 
In  a  similar  manner  the  Hindus  have  certain  tunes  for  cer- 
tain seasons  and  fixed  occasions,  and  likewise  a  number  of 
different  modes,  or  scales,  used  for  particular  kinds  of  songs.^ 

Some  of  the  Peruvian  reed  pipes  are  fastened  together  in 
sets  of  four,  each  reed  being  of  different  length,  one  set 
adapted  for  high  notes,  another  for  different  notes  of  the  scale, 
so  that  the  four  natural  voices — soprano,  tenor,  contralto  and 
bass — might  be  represented  by  four  sets  of  reeds.  When  an 
Indian  played  on  one  of  these  instruments  he  was  answered 
by  some  other  Indian  at  a  distance  playing  a  fifth  above,  and 
these  by  another,  Avho  might  rise  to  higher  notes  or  descend 
the  scale,  but  always  in  tune.  In  the  musical  collection  of 
the  New  York  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  there  is  shown  a 
variety  of  Peruvian  instruments,  among  which  are  a  number 
of  specimens  of  these  pipes,  some  made  with  but  a  few  reeds, 
others  with  twenty  or  more  bound  together.  Some  of  these 
are  in  a  double  row  arranged  side  by  side,  while  others  are  in 

*  See  headpiece,  p.  436.      ^Garcilasso;  p.  193;  1609.      ^  Carl  Engel;  1874. 


442 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


a  single  row  of  varying  length,  the  pipes  being  either  open  or 
closed  at  the  lower  end. 

Besides  the  Pandean  pipes  the  Incans  had  horns  on  which 
four  or  five  notes  might  be  made,  as  the  flageolet,  huayllaca, 
and  the  ccuyvi,  while  others  only  made  one  note,  as  the  pin- 
cullu.  Both  of  these  instruments  are  still  used  among  the 
Andean  Indians.  In  addition  to  these  the  early  Peruvians 
also  had  instruments  known  as  the  chhilchiles,  and  castanets 
— chanareSj,  timbrels,  bells,  huancar — a  drum,  tinya — a  gui- 
tar of  five  or  six  chords,  and  the  queppa — a  sort  of  oboe — 
trumpet,  which  Eivero  describes  as  emitting  lugubrious 
sounds  which  fill  the  heart  with  an  indescribable  sadness 
capable  of  bringing  involuntary  tears  into  the  eyes.  This  is 
probably  the  jaina,  which  is  still  used  by  some  Indian  tribes 
in  Peru,  and  which  was  termed  by  the  early  Mexicans  chayna. 
While  these  ancient  instruments  make  seemingly  crude  music 
to  refined  ears  they  were  probably  effective  in  rendering  the 
sort  of  melody  the  people  desired,  and  their  employment  pre- 
sumably dates  from  a  very  early  period. 

Castlenau  discovered  in  an  ancient  Peruvian  tomb  a  flute 
made  of  a  human  bone.  It  h^s  four  finger  holes  at  its  upper 
end  and  appears  to  have  been  blown  into  at  one  end  like  a 
horn.  Two  similar  examples,  each  about  six  inches  long,  are 
in  the  British  Museum.  Each  is  provided  with  five  finger 
holes ;  one  which  is  ornamented  with  some  simple  designs  in 
black,  has  all  the  holes  at  its  upper  side  and  one  of  the  holes 
is  considerably  smaller  than  the  rest.  This  same  construc- 
tion, still  followed  in  the  bone  flutes  of  Guiana,  was  common, 
for  Alonso  de  Ovalle,  writing  of  the  Indians  in  Chili,  says : 
^^Their  flutes  which  they  play  upon  in  their  dances  are  made 
of  the  bones  of  the  Spaniards  and  other  enemies  whom  they 
have  overcome  in  war.  This  they  do  by  way  of  triumph  and 
glory  for  their  victory.  They  make  them  likewise  of  bones 
of  animals,  but  the  warriors  dance  only  to  the  flutes  made  of 
their  enemies.''  This,  however,  was  not  an  Incan  custom, 
but  may  have  been  practiced  among  some  savage  Peruvian 
tribes.  Garcilasso,  writing  some  years  after  leaving  Peru, 
said  that  in  1560  but  five  Indians  in  Cuzco  played  the  flute 


MEASURED  MUSIC.  "  443 


well  from  any  music  book  for  the  organ  that  might  be  placed 
before  them.  At  present  throughout  the  Sierra  every  arriero 
and  herdsman  plays  upon  the  pipe,  and  that  instrument  is  as 
much  a  portion  of  the  every-day  paraphernalia  of  the  Indian 
in  his  lonely  tramps  over  the  mountains  as  is  his  pouch  of 
Coca. 

Looking  back  for  the  inception  of  our  modern  music,  it 
appears  to  have  developed  with  the  Church.  In  early  days, 
before  there  was  a  method  for  recording  melodies,  they  were 
preserved  by  oral  tradition  through  ages  just  as  were  the 
Homeric  poems  and  the  Vedas.  The  first  attempt  at  musical 
notation — long  before  the  staff  was  employed — consisted  of 
the  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  to  which  signs  were  added 
to  indicate  the  inflection  of  the  voice.  Subsequently  Roman 
letters  and  syllables  were  used,  written  in  an  undulating  way, 
to  show  a  rise  and  fall,  without  indicating  fixed  notes.  In 
early  manuscripts  syllables  are  employed  to  represent  the  first 
six  notes  of  our  present  scale.  These  were  adapted  from  the 
lines  of  an  ancient  hymn  to  Saint  John  the  Baptist,  their  first 
use  being  attributed  to  the  Benedictine  monk,  Guido  of 
Arezzo,  in  the  eleventh  century : 

Ut  queant  laxis  i^esonare  fibris 
Mira.  gestorum     i^amuli  tuorum, 
Solve  polluti       Labii  reatum. 

— Sancte  Johannes. 

Afterwards  these  syllables  were  altered  by  the  Italian  school 
to  the  present  notation.  These  names  do  not  indicate  any 
certain  pitch,  but  merely  the  fixed  ratios  ;  once  the  first  note — 
or  tonic — is  determined  the  others  ascend  in  regular  order. 

Franco,  of  Cologne,  in  the  twelfth  century  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first  writer  to  systematize  ^^measured  music,"  desig- 
nating the  length  of  notes,  but  division  into  bars  and  accent 
was  not  adapted  until  several  centuries  later.  Before  this, 
written  music  was  described  as  of  ^^perfect"  or  ^^imperfect 
time,''  and  such  ancient  manuscripts  are  consequently  found 
exceedingly  difficult  of  transcription. 

The  progress  of  music  was  earlier  and  greater  in  England 


444 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


than  elsewhere,  until  its  rise  in  Flanders  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, when  the  Flemish  established  schools  and  gave  impetus 
to  the  art  in  Germany  and  in  Italy.  But  the  greatest  factor 
in  the  development  of  music  v/as  the  Church,  and  as  Rome 
was  the  ecclesiastical  centre,  musicians  of  all  lands  flocked 
there  for  study,  where  every  effort  was  made  at  perfection  in 
religious  uses,  authority  and  sanctification  even  being  granted 
for  the  perpetuation  by  surgical  means  of  the  treble  voice  of 
youth  throughout  manhood.  With  the  increase  of  learning 
music  became  an  essential  part  of  education,  and  among  the 
knights  in  the  age  of  chivalry  skill  in  verse  and  a  melody  to 
^^my  ladye  faire''  was  regarded  as  a  fitting  accompaniment  to 
heroic  exploits  at  arms.  Such  a  race  of  knightly  musicians 
were  the  minnesingers  of  Germany,  who  set  so  great  value  on 
the  invention  of  new  metre  that  he  who  produced  one  with  a 
melody  to  suit  it  was  called  a  meister — master,  while  he  who 
cast  his  verse  in  a  previously  accepted  metre,  or  adapted  them 
to  a  known  melody,  was  styled  tondieb — a  tone  thief. ^ 

At  the  commencement  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  Madri- 
gal form  of  composition  was  introduced,  constructed  on  the 
form  of  the  canon  and  abounding  in  imitations  of  one  part  of 
the  melody  by  another ;  this  chiefly  flourished  in  England, 
and  later  gave  rise  to  the  part-songs  of  Germany.  At  this 
period  the  oratorio  originated  from  a  simple  arrangement  of 
short  hymns  to  the  gradual  development  of  a  sort  of  religious 
drama,  and  the  opera  now  sprang  into  life  after  its  long  dor- 
mant period  since  the  early  Greek  tragedies.  So  great  be- 
came the  impetus  to  musical  composition  that  musical  instru- 
ments began  to  ass.ume  a  new  importance  and  were  perfected 
in  accordance  with  requirements  of  the  composer  or  the  skill 
of  the  performer,  in  which  harmony  began  to  be  regarded  as  a 
greater  factor  than  loudness. 

Luther  has  been  credited  wdth  adapting  metrical  verse  on 
sacred  subjects  to  the  language  of  the  people.  Sometimes 
-  these  were  set  to  ancient  church  melodies,  or  again  to  tunes  of 
secular  songs,  the  object  being  to  put  the  choral  singing  of  the 
Church  within  the  lips  of  the  masses.    Yet  the  psalmody  of 

6  Macfarren;  1885. 


EVOLUTION  OF  HARM0NIC8. 


445 


the  ancient  Hebrews  had  been  of  a  similar  nature  centuries 
before,  when  the  doings  of  the  people  were  recounted  in  song 
with  the  greatest  poetic  beauty,  and  a  similar  custom  was 
practiced  among  the  Incans.  Indeed,  it  is  remarkable  how 
close  some  of  the  songs  of  the  Incas  are  by  comparison  to  the 
psalms  of  the  Old  Testament,  not  only  in  their  metrical  ar- 
rangement, but  in  form  of  expression,  as  for  example  with 
the  Song  of  Solomon,  that  ^SSong  of  Songs." 

The  great  advance  of  orchestration  during  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  the  development  of  the  symphony 
and  opera  elaborated  through  a  host  of  phenomenal  composers 
— several  of  whom  are  accredited  with  having  written  every 
possible  combination  of  notes — has  enabled  a  modern  civiliza- 
tion to  enjoy  the  refinement  of  the  highest  type  of  musical 
culture,  beyond  w^hich  further  progress  seems  almost  incred- 
ible. But  that  which  concerns  us  chiefly  in  musical  produc- 
tion is  the  formation  of  voice. 

Marin  Mersenne  explained  in  his  universal  harmony,  in 
1G36,  that  the  string  of  a  musical  instrument  when  struck 
yields  other  tones  than  that  to  which  its  entire  length  is  tuned. 
Before  then  musical  sound  had  been  only  a  phenomenon  of 
observation  rather  than  of  precise  knowledge,  but  from  this 
the  science  of  harmonics  and  the  laws  of  melody  were  evolved. 

If  an  open  vibrating  string  be  stopped  at  any  part  of  its 
length  its  vibrations  will  be  broken  into  quickened  waves  of  a 
length  equal  to  that  of  the  first  division.  Thus,  if  a  string  be 
stopped  at  one-half  its  length  there  will  be  two  equal  waves, 
each  vibrating  twice  as  rapidly  as  the  open  string,  or  if 
stopped  at  one-third  its  length  there  will  be  three  shorter 
waves,  each  vibrating  three  times  as  rapidly  as  did  the  un- 
stopped string,  the  vibrations  increasing  and  giving  forth  a 
higher  tone  in  proportion  to  the  shortness  of  the  waves.  This 
same  law  is  true  of  the  sound  produced  from  a  column  of  air 
passing  through  a  tube,  and  the  influence  of  stopping  the  tube 
on  the  formation  of  notes  is  similar.  The  point  of  stoppage 
between  the  waves  is  termed  a  node  and  the  swell  of  vibrating 
string  between  the  nodes  is  termed  a  loop.  The  open  string 
vibrating  through  its  whole  length  gives  a  sound  which  is 


446 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


termed  fundamental,  while  the  sound  produced  from  each  of 
the  nodal  divisions — originally  known  as  a  harmonic — is 
termed  a  partial  tone,  or  over-tone.  This  observation  was 
almost  immediately  recorded  by  Dr.  Cowley,  who  will  be  re- 
called as  having  written  so  charmingly  of  Coca : 

"Thus,  when  two  brethren  strings  are  set  alike, 
To  move  them  both,  but  one  of  them  we  strike." 

— The  Troubles  of  David. 

When  the  string  of  a  musical  instrument  is  sounded  the  over- 
tones are  united  in  a  complex  wave  with  the  fundamental 
tone.  Just  as  periodicity  in  vibration  distinguishes  a  musi- 
cal sound  from  a  mere  noise,  so  this  harmonic  blending  of 
tones — the  Hang  of  the  Germans — distinguishes  a  note  from 
a  simple  sound,  and  gives  rise  to  the  varied  quality  or  timbre 
— the  klangfarbe — of  notes  of  the  same  pitch  in  different  in- 
struments. 

Harmony  has  been  compared  with  color,  through  the  ana- 
logy between  the  blending  of  the  seven  primary  colors  in  their 
production  of  light  and  similar  vibrations  of  the  seven  notes 
of  the  gamut  in  the  production  of  tones ;  but  Helmholtz  has 
shown  that  if  the  lavender  rays  beyond  the  violet  in  the  spec- 
trum be  included,  light  has  an  octave  and  a  quarter  instead  of 
one  octave.  From  this  similarity  of  vibration  it  was  long 
since  suggested,  as  referred  to  by  Dr.  Haweis,*^  that  a  sym- 
phony might  be  reproduced  in  color.  This  experiment  was 
done,  I  believe,  by  a  priest  in  France  some  years  since. 

Music  is  to  be  regarded  then  as  due  to  rhythmical  vibra- 
tion, whether  this  be  produced  through  the  chirp  of  insects  or 
the  roar  of  cataracts  in  the  wide  area  of  nature,  or  by  a  mere 
attempt  to  interpret  through  artifice  those  harmonies  con- 
stantly displayed  about  us,  for  as  was  taught  by  Pythagoras 
two  centuries  and  a  half  ago : 

**From  heavenly  harmony 
This  universal  frame  began." 

— Dryden,  An  Ode  for  St.  Cecilia's  Day;  (1687.) 


7  Haweis;  1873. 


THE   SINGING  VOICE, 


447 


The  organ  of  voice — one  of  the  greatest  gifts  to  man — is  a 
natural  instrument  to  which  cleverness  and  skill  may  only 
hope  to  harmonize  other  musical  instruments.  And  just  as 
we  have  seen,  there  has  been  a  gradual  growth  of  musical  ex- 
pression as  the  development  of  musical  taste  and  knowledge 
was  improved,  so  the  singing  voice  has  been  slowly  evolved 
with  the  scientific  unfolding  of  the  principles  of  tone  forma- 
tion which  has  been  marked  by  the  elaboration  of  fixed  means 
of  musical  expression. 

In  a  similar  manner  to  that  in  which  a  vibrating  string 
gives  forth  a  note,  the  human  voice  produces  tones  by  the 
vibration  of  two  membranous  folds — really  the  ligamentous 
edges  of  two  muscles.  These  are  attached  at  their  outer  bor- 
ders, while  their  free  margins — pearly  white  in  color — are 
movable,  and  may  be  approximated  or  opened  more  widely, 
leaving  a  narrowed  slit  between,  termed  the  rima  glottidis,  or 
^Vocal  chink."  In  the  adult  man  these  folds — or  vocal  cords, 
are  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  in  women 
they  are  some  quarter  shorter,  while  situated  on  a  higher 
plane.  To  this  variation  in  size  and  position,  as  well  as  to  a 
slight  difference  in  the  shape  of  the  vocal  box,  is  due  the  range 
and  quality  between  the  male  and  the  female  voice.  The 
female  voice  has  three  registers,  while  the  male  voice  has  but 
two,  though  having  the  greater  number  of  over-tones. 

The  delicate  cords  which  give  rise  to  voice  are  within  the 
larynx,  a  triangular  cartilaginous  box  constituting  the  pro- 
tuberance in  the  neck  known  as  Adam's  apple.''  This  vocal 
box  is  between  the  pharynx  above  and  the  trachea  below,  sur- 
rounded by  muscles  and  lined  with  mucous  membrane  which 
is  closely  adherent  to  the  vocal  cords,  and  is  continuous  with 
that  lining  the  entire  respiratory  tract.  Because  of  this  con- 
tinuity when  any  part  of  this  membrane  is  diseased  other 
parts  of  the  respiratory  tract  may  suffer.  This  indicates  why 
applications  to  the  cavity  of  the  nose  may  improve  voice,  or 
why  sipping  Coca  wine,  as  commonly  advocated  among  vocal 
instructors,  will  give  tone  to  the  vocal  cords  although  not  act- 
ually coming  in  contact  with  them. 

The  walls  of  the  larynx  are  not  rigid,  and  the  two  little 


448 


HISTORY   OF  COCA, 


elbow-like  cartilages  to  which  the  cords  are  attached  are  so 
placed  that  they  seemingly  are  pivoted  at  the  angle  upon 
which  they  swing  and  so  may  bring  the  cords  parallel  or  ex- 
tend them  wider  apart.  In  quiet  breathing  the  space  between 
the  cords  is  elliptical,  or  shaped  like  a  narrow  with  the 
point  of  the  V  in  front,  the  space  opening  a  little  at  each  in- 
spiration, w^hile  in  a  forced  effort  the  V  is  bowed  and  widely 
dilated.  At  the  moment  of  the  emission  of  sound  the  ^  Vocal 
chink''  becomes  narrowed  by  the  pivoting  of  the  cartilages,  to 
which  are  attached  the  posterior  ends  of  the  cords,  and  by  thus 
swinging  about  the  edges  of  the  vocal  bands  are  approximated 
and  made  parallel.  The  result  of  this  movement  occasions  a 
fixation  and  increased  tension  and  the  note  rendered  is  of 
higher  pitch,  just  as  it  would  be  from  the  string  of  any  musi- 
cal instrument  similarly  made  tense. 

Voice  has  pitch — produced  by  the  rapidity  of  vibration  of 
the  vocal  bands,  intensity  of  tone — governed  by  the  force  of 
the  expiratory  blast  of  air,  and  timbre — wholly  an  individual 
peculiarity  dependent  upon  the  number  of  over-tones  accom- 
panying the  fundamental,  which  is  governed  by  the  anatomi- 
cal construction  and  integrity  of  the  parts  involved  in  tone 
formation.  The  particular  kind  of  voice  being  due  neither  to 
highness,  lowness,  nor  loudness,  but  upon  the  length  of  the 
vocal  cords  and  the  distances  of  these  from  the  upper  resonant 
chambers — the  pharynx,  mouth  and  nose — each  of  which 
serves  as  a  factor  of  individual  quality.  Vocal  gymnastics  is 
not  music.  Patti  is  recalled  by  her  clear  tones  in  the  middle 
register,  a  quality  more  greatly  admired  by  musical  critics 
than  would  be  the  endurance  displayed  by  the  Salvation 
Army  adjutant  who  is  recorded  as  singing  fifty-nine  hymns  in 
fifty-eight  minutes. 

The  normal  compass  of  the  voice  is  some  two  octaves,  the 
principal  difference  between  registers  being  one  of  pitch,  occa- 
sioned by  the  anatomical  peculiarities  of  the  individual  lar- 
ynx. The  lowest  note  of  the  average  female  voice  is  about  an 
octave  higher  than  the  lowest  of  the  male  voice,  while  the 
highest  note  of  the  female  is  an  octave  above  the  top  note  of 
the  male.    The  average  bass  voice  ranges  from  /(176)toc? 


RANGE  OF  VOICE, 


449 


(594),  though  some  famous  basses  even  take  the  low  c  of  the 
cello,  and  Bastardella  is  said  to  have  sung  notes  vibrat- 
ing from  forty-four  to  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
eighty/  Composers  have  often  written  for  certain  phenom- 
enal singers,  thus  Meyerbeer  in  ^^Eobert  le  Diable''  (1831),  in 
^^Les  Huguenots''  (1833)  and  ^^Le  Prophete''  (1849)  wrote 
h  fiat  for  the  bass  voice.  A  good  soprano  ranges  from 
b  (495)  to  g  (1584),  and  Nilsson  used  to  take  /  (2816)  in 
"The  Magic  Flute.''  Mozart  is  said  to  have  heard  at  Parma, 
in  1770,  an  Italian  songstress  whose  voice  had  the  extraordi- 
nary range  from  g  (396)  to  c  (4224),  three  and  a  half  oc- 
taves.^ But  these  are  the  exception  and  not  the  rule.  A 
phenomenally  high  range  among  voices  of  the  present  day  is 


FEMALE, 


CUFfTfTALTO 


>!CZZ0.50PR/lRa. 


.SOPRANO: 


i 


BASS. 


  JENQR, 

Range  of  Human  Voice. 


that  of  Miss  Yaw,  which  reaches  the  second  d  above  the  staff, 
a  compass  due  to  an  unusual  arrangement  of  the  vocal  cords. 

There  are  sounds  too  grave  and  too  acute  for  perception  by 
the  human  ear.  Helmholtz's  investigations  show  that  from 
thirty  to  forty  vibrations  per  second  are  the  lowest  ordinarily 
audible  and  thirty-eight  thousand  are  the  highest.  Other 
experimenters  have  varied  a  little  to  either  extent  of  these 
limits.  The  generality  of  vibrations  which  are  musical  range 
from  forty  to  four  thousand,  while  an  average  of  human 
voices  would  indicate  a  range  from  fifty  to  one  thousand  eight 
hundred.  Among  all  voices  the  classic  sopranos  seem  to  have 
an  advantage  in  number:  Albani,  Calve,  Eames,  Gadsky, 
Juch,  Melba,  ISTordica  and  Sembrich — whom  I  have  pur- 
posely enumerated  alphabetically,  reserving  for  my  readers  a 
classification  in  accordance  with  individual  ideas  of  great- 


8  Browne  and  Behnke;  1886.      »  Martin;  p.  603;  1881. 


450 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


ness — are  not  paired  by  modern  tenors  of  equal  prominence. 
Among  some  of  the  great  tenors  of  the  past  are  Eubini,  Mario, 
Duprez,  Wachtel,  Campanini,  Eavelli,  Gayarre,  and  Massini. 
Tamberlik  was  regarded  as  the  most  famous  tenor,  basing 
that  indication  upon  the  reach  of  voice  in  pure  chest  tones  of 
the  upper  register. 

Chest  tones  are  produced  by  sending  forth  the  breath  in 
such  manner  that  in  its  passage  it  sets  up  a  vibration  of  the 
entire  length  of  the  vocal  cords  while  not  striking  against  any 
part  of  the  vocal  tract  which  would  alter  the  resultant  tone. 
Head  sounds  are  made  by  directing  the  breath  towards  the 
frontal  sinus,  and  throat  sounds — always  faulty,  are  occa- 
sioned by  pressing  the  tongue  backwards  or  against  the  lower 
part  of  the  mouth  instead  of  keeping  it  suspended  and  a  little 
forward.  Nasal  sounds  are  produced  by  forcing  the  breath 
through  the  cavities  of  the  nose,  a  habit  which  some  teachers 
check  by  compelling  vocalization  while  the  nose  is  pinched  in 
such  manner  that  the  breath  cannot  escape  through  that  organ. 

The  highest  tones  of  the  chest  are  very  strong,  while  the 
first  head  tones  are  soft  and  even  feeble,  and  one  object  in  cul- 
ture is  to  strengthen  the  latter  and  soften  the  former,  that  the 
sounds  of  one  register  may  glide  imperceptibly  into  those  of 
the  other,  though  the  chest  notes  of  bass  voices  are  too  strong 
to  smoothly  blend  with  those  of  the  head.  To  form  the  voice 
it  is  desirable  to  sing  on  the  vowel  a — vocalizing  as  it  is 
termed,  which  exposes  errors  which  might  be  masked  if  an  at- 
tempt were  made  to  utter  words.  In  singing  not  only  musi- 
cal tones  are  to  be  produced,  but  these  must  be  accompanied 
by  words,  the  articulation  of  which  occasions  such  a  series  of 
movements  in  the  muscles  of  the  tongue,  soft  palate  and  lips 
as  to  considerably  influence  the  character  of  the  tube  through 
which  voice  is  sent  forth.  Because  of  these  technical  diffi- 
culties there  is  a  need  for  proper  instruction  and  training, 
for  while  science  has  done  much  to  point  out  the  basis  of  voice 
production  the  rational  cultivation  of  the  singing  voice  is  an 
art  which  cannot  be  elaborated  through  any  fixed  rules. 

Though  voice  is  the  essential  element  in  the  art  of  singing, 
yet  it  does  not  always  reach  that  quality  naturally  in  all  who 


MISPLACED  REGISTER, 


451 


wish  to  sing;  indeed,  there  are  many  virtuosi  in  whom  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  have  foretold  any  vocal  achieve- 
ments, either  from  an  examination  of  their  vocal  cords  or 
from  a  conclusion  based  upon  their  earlier  opportunities. 
Wachtel,  of  high  c  fame,  was  originally  a  cab  driver ;  Sellier, 
of  the  Paris  Opera,  was  a  sailor,  and,  without  knowledge  of 
music,  was  compelled  to  learn  his  pieces  by  ear,  and  Campa- 
nini  was  a  blacksmith  before  his  qualities  were  developed. 
Rossini  used  to  say  it  takes  three  things  to  make  a  singer: 
''voce,  voce,  voce' — voice,  voice,  voice,  but  Francesco  Lam- 
perti,  the  famous  maestro,  said  it  required — ''voce,  talento  e 
criterio" — voice,  talent  and  judgment.  The  great  Garcia 
told  Jenny  Lind  that  of  one  hundred  qualities  which  consti- 
tute a  great  singer,  one  who  has  a  good  voice  has  ninety-nine. 
The  foundation  of  voice,  however,  must  be  a  proper  physical 
development. 

It  seems  surprising  that  any  one  with  a  sufficient  knowl- 
edge to  understandingly  follow  musical  instruction  should  be 
mistaken  as  to  their  vocal  register.  The  voice  of  each  person 
is  dependent  upon  the  anatomical — one  might  almost  say  me- 
chanical, construction  of  their  larynx  and  vocal  cords.  It 
would  be  just  as  sensible  for  one  to  ordinarily  attempt  to  give 
a  violin  solo  on  a  double  bass  viol  as  for  one  with  a  bass  voice 
to  attempt  to  sing  tenor.  But  as  ^^there  is  no  new  thing  under 
the  sun,''  this  has  been  attempted.  Bottesini,  a  celebrated 
Italian  player,  used  to  charm  his  auditors  by  the  exquisitely 
soft  tones  of  his  bass  viol  in  imitation  of  the  violin.  Yet 
this  is  not  an  example  within  the  rule.  But  I  would  impress 
that  register  is  not  a  matter  of  individual  choice  nor 
cleverness  in  technique.  A  soprano  is  such  because  her  vocal 
apparatus  has  been  made  for  a  soprano  voice  and  it  would  be 
wholly  impossible  to  make  her  a  contralto  through  any  natu- 
ral means.  Mistakes  of  a  misplaced  voice  are,  however,  of 
frequent  occurrence,  not  only  among  those  who  are  unedu- 
cated in  music  but  among  those  who  are  artists.  The  princi- 
ples of  the  voice  are  so  mysterious,  says  Stephen  de  la  Made- 
laine,^^  that  it  is  easy  to  mistake  not  only  the  nature  of  the 

10  Reclus;  1895. 


452 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


voice  but  the  voice  itself.  Specialism  has  so  divided  all  teach- 
ing that  there  are  now  masters  who  devote  themselves  exclu- 
sively to  voice  placing,  which  is  recognized  as  a  pre-requisite 
to  any  attempts  at  vocal  culture.  Tamberlik  was  at  first  a 
tenor  serio,  but  after  a  stay  in  Portugal  his  voice  changed  and 
became  much  higher,  when  he  was  classed  as  tenor  sfogato. 
It  is  said  that  Jean  de  Eeszke,  the  famous  tenor,  was  at  one 
time  almost  equally  famous  as  a  baritone  until  the  error  of 
register  was  shown,  when  his  voice  was  cultivated  as  a  tenor. 
There  are  some  artists  who  have  so  phenomenal  a  range  that 
their  voice  overlaps  both  above  and  below  into  other  registers. 
Madame  Scalchi  is  the  possessor  of  such  an  organ,  and  while 
nominally  a  contralto,  her  voice  seems  to  command  the  entire 
scale  from  a  deep  bass  to  high  soprano,  which  she  pours  forth 
in  a  peculiar  richness. 

Knowledge,  exercise,  and  cultivation  will  bring  out  the 
most  favorable  qualities  of  the  voice,  and  will  improve  those 
factors  which  may  have  remained  dormant  through  improper 
use,  just  as  any  musical  instrument  may  be  more  artistically 
manipulated  by  a  skilled  performer.  But  just  as  it  would  be 
impossible  to  add  additional  notes  to  an  instrument  of  fixed 
tones,  so  it  is  even  more  impossible  to  add  one  note  either  to 
the  high  or  low  register  of  the  voice.  I  once  listened  to  a 
young  man  attempting  to  sing  a  tenor  solo  which  he  struggled 
with  in  a  very  strained  and  unnatural  way,  who  when  asked, 
did  not  know  the  range  of  his  voice,  which  a  trial  proved  to  be 
bass  of  little  power.  Upon  surprise  being  expressed  that  he 
should  attempt  to  sing  tenor  songs  with  a  bass  voice,  he  said : 
^^My  brother  sings  bass ;  I  want  to  sing  tenor."  Register  is 
dependent  upon  the  range  of  pitch  of  the  chest  tones  and  mis- 
takes of  register  are  dependent  upon  a  false  rendition,  so  that 
strained  and  throaty  tones  are  produced,  or  even  those  which 
are  falsetto,  occasioned  by  some  mal-position  of  the  cords,  or 
by  a  vibration  of  merely  their  anterior  ends  instead  of  their 
entire  length. 

The  direct  influence  of  Coca  upon  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  larnyx  long  since  gave  it  importance  as  a  tensor  of  the 

"Vacher;  1877. 


FUNCTION  OF  RESPIRATION, 


453 


vocal  cords/^  and  in  throat  troubles  generally  it  has  received 
a  wide  application  among  professional  singers  and  speakers. 
It  is  used  as  a  tonic  to  the  mucous  membrane^^  and  to  render 
tone  more  clear,' ^  giving  an  improved  quality  to  the  upper 
voice/''  as  well  as  to  sustain  tone/^  Several  correspondents 
report  the  beneficial  action  of  Coca  in  aphonia/^  a  result  that 
has  been  attributed  to  general  improvement  of  health  follow- 
ing its  use/^ 

One  of  the  most  pronounced  influences  of  Coca  is  its 
power  upon  respiration.  In  considering  this  action,  it  may 
be  well  to  briefly  review  the  anatomical  and  physiological  fac- 
tors engaged  in  this  function. 

The  air  in  its  entrance  to  the  lungs  passes  the  larynx  and 
through  the  trachea — or  windpipe.  The  latter,  after  its  en- 
trance into  the  chest  divides  into  the  right  and  left  bronchial 
tube,  and  each  of  these  divides  again  into  two,  and  still  again 
and  again  until  the  smallest  terminations  are  reached,  which 
end  in  minute  sacculated  dilatations  known  as  air  cells.  These 
delicate  little  pouches — which  might  represent  a  cluster  of 
bubbles  blown  at  the  end  of  a  minute  tube — are  so  extremely 
small  that  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  of  them  would  go 
within  the  space  of  an  inch,  and  upon  the  thin  epithelial  wall 
composing  these  the  finest  capillaries  are  distributed  as  a  net- 
work of  blood  vessels. 

The  function  of  respiration  is  purification  of  the  blood  by 
an  interchange  of  gases ;  in  the  lungs  this  occurs  directly 
through  the  walls  of  the  air  cells,  oxygen  being  introduced  at 
each  inspiration  and  carbonic  acid  being  carried  off  as  a  pro- 
duct of  combustion  at  each  expiration.  The  oxygen  of  the 
air  is  taken  up  by  a  crystallizable  element  of  the  blood  known 
as  licemoglohin^  which  is  carried  by  the  red  corpuscles,  and 
thus  the  circulation  is  enabled  to  convey  this  purifying  gas  to 
the  various  tissues  of  the  body,  where  in  the  thin-walled  capil- 
laries another  interchange  of  gases  takes  place. 

In  the  lungs  oxygen  is  added  to  the  blood  stream  and  car- 
bonic acid  is  given  off.    In  the  other  organs  of  the  body  car- 

i^Fauvol;  also  Collective  Investigation;  511.    See  Appendix. 

^^Idem;  143,  289,  366,  563,  593,  658,  1131.         Idem ;  311.  Idem;  148,  537. 

^^Idem;  274,  1074.       ^'^  Idei/i;  339,  365,  982.      '''Idem;  629. 


454 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


bonic  acid  is  added  to  the  blood  and  the  oxygen  is  given  off  to 
the  tissues,  while  the  venous  blood  charged  with  waste  matter 
is  sent  to  the  lungs  for  purification  through  healthful  respira- 
tion. This  illustrates  why  as  more  waste  material  is  thrown 
out  from  the  tissues  during  exertion  the  necessity  for  respira- 
tion increases,  because  of  an  increased  call  upon  the  blood  for 
a  purifying  influence.  It  also  emphasizes  the  necessity  for  a 
constant  supply  of  pure  air  to  replace  that  which  has  been 
breathed,  and  as  combustion  of  any  sort — whether  by  fire  or 
respiration — consumes  oxygen,  this  should  be  regarded  when 
considering  appropriate  ventilation.  The  drowsiness  and 
feeling  of  fatigue  experienced  when  on  a  shopping  tour  in 
stores  which  are  crowded,  and  similar  feelings  of  lethargy  and 
tire  suffered  in  assemblies,  are  but  illustrations  of  the  neces- 
sity for  a  purer  air.  The  condition  is  allied  to  that  of  bodily 
fatigue  occasioned  when  the  blood  is  loaded  with  waste 
material.  It  is  not  that  expired  carbonic  acid  gas  is  alone 
poisonous,  but  when  in  addition  the  air  is  filled  with  organic 
substances  resulting  from  the  excretion  of  countless  tissues  or 
the  volatile  exhalations  from  decomposing  particles  of  food, 
there  should  be  no  surprise  at  headache  or  sore  throat. 

The  mechanical  act  of  respiration  is  eminently  a  muscular 
one,  of  considerable  effort — though  nominally  performed  un- 
consciously. The  cycle  being  put  in  action  involuntarily  by  a 
double  nerve  centre  supposedly  situated  in  the  medulla ;  nor- 
mally automatic  in  its  action,  though,  it  is  capable  of  being 
influenced  through  the  will  and  of  being  excited  reflexly. 
This  centre  is  stimulated  by  a  venous  condition  of  the  blood, 
under  which  it  may  become  so  active  as  to  excite  the  extraordi- 
nary muscles  of  respiration.  Such  labored  breathing — due 
to  deficient  aeration  of  the  blood — is  called  dyspnoea;  while,  if 
the  blood  be  too  highly  charged  with  oxygen,  as  may  occur  in 
artificial  respiration,  the  centre  is  not  stimulated,  and  breath- 
ing ceases  under  the  condition  termed  apnoea,  Tlie  cycle,  or 
rhythm  of  respiration,  consists  of  inspiration,  expiration  and 
pause. 

The  number  of  respirations  in  one  resting  quietly  varies 
greatly  and  it  is  difficult  to  fix  a  fair  average,  the  frequency 


HIGHEST  LAKE  IN  AMERICA. 


455 


456 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


being  greater  in  children  than  in  adults.  For  a  healthy  adult 
at  rest  the  normal  may  be  from  fourteen  to  eighteen  per  min- 
ute. This  has  been  found  to  correspond  relatively  to  the 
pulsations  of  the  heart  in  the  ratio  of  about  one  to  four.  In 
cases  of  diseased  lungs  the  respiratory  act  increases  beyond 
this  proportion,  while  in  affections  in  which  the  heart  is  more 
directly  influenced  the  pulse  relation  becomes  more  rapid. 
An  exact  control  of  the  respiratory  muscles  is  of  decided  ad- 
vantage to  the  best  vocal  effort,  though  it  should  be  recalled 
that  the  breath  must  be  delivered  to  the  larynx  in  a  quantity 
sufficient  merely  to  set  the  vocal  cords  in  appropriate  vibra- 
tions, any  excessive  effort  occasioning  the  fault  known  as 
^^breathiness."  When  the  abdominal  organs  are  distended 
there  is  necessarily  an  oppression  in  the  chest,  because  the  dia- 
phragm is  not  afforded  a  free  opportunity  for  descent.  It  is 
spasm  of  this  mu&cle  which  constitutes  the  annoying  factor  in 
the  sudden  inspirations  of  hiccough,  sobbing  and  laughing. 

Each  portion  of  the  respiratory  tract  is  liable  to  its  par- 
ticular derangement,  the  most  common  of  which  results  from 
the  congestive  trouble  commonly  termed  catching  cold.  In 
the  upper  tract  this  condition  is  frequently  manifest  through 
annoying  catarrhal  troubles,  probably  resulting  from  a  per- 
sistent relighting  of  chronic  local  derangement  in  the  nose  or 
throat,  or  from  an  acute  congestion.  As  a  consequence  the 
mucous  membrane  is  swollen  and  gives  out  an  increased  secre- 
tion, a  condition  which  may  even  be  conveyed  through  contin- 
uity of  tissue  to  the  larynx  or  bronchial  tubes.  Here  the 
effect  of  Coca  is  marked  in  lessening  the  profuse  secretion  by 
constringing  the  blood  vessels^  while  the  muscular  system  is 
toned  to  favor  repair. 

When  the  malarial-bone-racking  accompaniment  of  in- 
fluenza known  as  grip  raged.  Coca  was  found  the  most  service- 
able supporter  of  the  organism  during  an  attack.  The  use 
of  a  grog  made  from  ^^Vin  Mariani''  and  hot  water  taken  at 
bed  time  was  recommended  abroad  by  Dr.  H.  Libermann,  sur- 
geon-in-chief of  the  French  army,  and  in  the  United  States 
by  Dr.  Cyrus  Edson.^^  Personally,  I  advocate  in  this  affection 

19  Edson;p.  39, 1891. 


1^ 


RESPIRATORY  GYMNASTICS,  457 

quini-ne  combined  with  phenacetine — three  grains  of  each, 
repeated  at  intervals  of  two  or  three  hours,  with  at  the  same 
time  a  tablespoonful  to  a  wineglassful  of  the  wine  already 
mentioned.  Quinine  has  a  very  depressing  influence  upon 
many  patients  and  is  apt  to  check  the  flow  of  bile  as  well. 
Coca,  on  the  other  hand,  is  mildly  laxative,  and  while  further- 
ing the  action  of  the  antifebrile  remedies,  it  antagonizes  the 
disease,  buoys  the  patient  and  serves  as  a  nutrient  when  food 
and  even  a  milk  dietary  is  distasteful.  When  the  acute  con- 
dition has  passed  the  Coca  wine  used  less  frequently  may 
wholly  replace  other  medication,  checking  the  fearful  inci- 
dental despondency  and  toning  up  the  patient  to  recovery. 

Asthma  is  an  exceedingly  unfortunate  affliction  which 
may  exhibit  no  local  signs  between  the  attacks.  It  is  occa- 
sioned by  a  spasm  of  the  minute  tubes  set  up  reflexly  either  by 
trouble  in  the  upper  air  passages,  or  wholly  from  a  nervous  in- 
fluence, and  an  attack  is  often  precipitated  by  worry  or  some 
unusual  nervous  strain.  The  source  of  trouble  is  well  pre- 
vented by  the  judicious  use  of  Coca,  not  only  acting  benefi- 
cially upon  the  mucous  membrane,  but  through  a  sedative  in- 
fluence upon  nervous  tissue  and  as  a  tonic  support  to  the  mus- 
cular system  generally. 

A  cough  may  have  its  seat  in  the  trachea,  the  explosive 
manifestation  being  an  effort  to  clear  the  tract  of  some  for- 
eign body,  which  may  be  either  simply  the  swollen  mucous 
membrane  or  the  excessive  secretion  from  its  congestion.  The 
deeper  such  a  trouble  is  carried  along  the  respiratory  tract  the 
more  serious  it  is,  whether  a  bronchitis — affecting  only  the 
larger  tubes,  or  a  more  profound  catarrh  of  the  smaller  ones 
intimately  associated  with  the  air  cells — capillary  bronchitis 
— or  a  congestion  of  the  air  vesicles  themselves,  when  their 
capacity  is  encroached  upon  by  the  products  thrown  out  by 
inflammation,  as  in  pneumonia.  In  phthisis  so  destructive  is 
the  prolonged  consuming  congestion  that  several  of  these  air 
cells  may  be  broken  together  and  coalesce  as  one  cavity. 

An  appropriate  method  of  breathing,  while  absolutely 
necessary  to  the  professional  singer  or  speaker,  is  desirable  to 
improve  the  organism  generally.    Commonly  we  are  apt  to 


458  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

breathe  too  shallow,  and  in  such  cases  a  sort  of  respiratory 
gymnastics  is  desirable.  Such  an  exercise  may  best  be  taken 
standing,  with  the  clothing  loosed.  The  breath  should  now  be 
drawn  in  slowly  and  the  chest  gradually  expanded  to  its 
full  capacity,  the  shoulders  being  raised  to  admit  of 
every  available  space  in  the  lungs  being  filled  with  air. 
After  a  short  retention  the  breath  may  be  permitted  to  escape 
slowly.  Then,  after  a  few  ordinary  respiratory  movements, 
another  enforced  respiration  should  be  taken,  and  so  on  dur- 
ing a  period  of  ten  minutes,  the  exercise  being  repeated  two  or 
three  times  each  day.  By  such  a  method  lungs  of  moderate 
capacity  may  be  cultivated  to  breathe  more  deeply,  and 
enabled  to  maintain  a  tone  from  twenty  to  thirty  seconds. 
All  sorts  of  devices  have  been  designed  to  entertain  the  patient 
while  bringing  about  this  result,  one  of  which  is  a  little  tube 
which  is  blown  into.  In  doing  this  the  lungs  are  emptied  by 
an  enforced  expiration,  which  necessitates  an  increased  in- 
spiration. 

This  breathing  exercise  may  well  be  done  while  counting 
mentally  and  uniformly  so  many  seconds  for  an  inspiration,  so 
many  while  the  breath  is  held,  and  so  many  counts  during  the 
period  of  expiration.  While  at  commencement  the  respira- 
tory cycle  may  not  be  prolonged  to  exceed  ten  or  twelve  sec- 
onds, after  a  short  practice  the  time  may  be  doubled.  The 
rationale  of  all  exercise  is  to  make  breathing  deeper  and  so  to 
purify  the  blood  and  tissues.  It  is,  therefore,  desirable  that 
all  exercise  shall  be  taken  where  the  air  is  comparatively 
pure.  I  commonly  instruct  my  patients  to  accustom  them- 
selves to  deep  breathing  during  their  out-of-door  walks,  select- 
ing a  given  point  up  to  which  the  inspiration  is  taken  and  an 
equally  distant  point  up  to  which  the  breath  is  slowly  let  out. 
With  such  a  guide  there  is  often  an  incentive  to  perform  the 
exercise  properly.  Professional  singers  well  understand  the 
importance  of  this  quality  of  deep  breathing  and  of  the  con- 
trol of  a  supply  of  wind  in  the  bellows — as  in  this  instance  we 
may  term  the  accessory  apparatus  of  the  lungs — which  may 
gradually  be  let  out  to  excite  the  vocal  bands  to  vibration,  and 
some  phenomenal  renditions  have  been  related  of  great  capa- 


RECREATIVE  EXERCISE. 


459 


city.  The  tenor  Gunz  is  said  to  have  been  able  to  take  suffi- 
cient air  at  one  inspiration  to  sing  all  of  Schumann's  ^^The 
Rose,  the  Lily,"  and  an  Italian  songstress  is  mentioned  who 
could  trill  up  and  down  the  chromatic  scale  through  two  oc- 
taves with  one  breath. 

Artists  who  appreciate  the  importance  of  a  sound  body  in 
order  to  render  desirable  tones  take  especial  care  to  carry  out 
a  line  of  general  exercise  which,  while  improving  the  phy- 
sique, may  be  recreative.  Following  the  idea  that  work,  not 
idleness,  is  the  more  restful,  a  change  of  occupation  is  sought, 
and  the  same  impulse  which  led  Gladstone  to  tree  chopping 
for  his  rest  has  prompted  several  prominent  singers  to  stock 
farming.  Professional  singing  is  not  the  dreamy,  idle  life 
which  the  poetry  of  music  suggests,  but  calls  forth  all  the  pow- 
ers of  a  sound  organism.  Indeed,  the  exertion,  and  conse- 
quent exhaustion  of  both  nerve  and  muscle,  is  greater  than 
commonly  supposed  in  all  prolonged  use  of  the  voice,  either  in 
singing  or  speaking.  Meyerbeer  was  termed  a  voice  breaker 
as  far  back  as  1837,  since  his  day  the  task  of  such  artists 
as  sing  the  Wagnerian  music  is  really  phenomenal,  and 
they  deserve  credit  as  noble  examples  of  endurance  quite  as 
much  as  for  their  cultivated  rendering  of  harmony.  It  is 
not  unusual  for  singers  to  break  down  physically,  so  the  pro- 
fessional singer's  care  is  constantly  excited  to  the  preservation 
of  health.  A  story  is  related  of  a  lady  who  went  to  Bayreuth 
to  rehearse  under  Wagner  the  part  of  one  of  the  flower  girls 
in  ^Tarsifal."  The  great  composer  told  her  to  sing  the  high 
note  loud  and  take  the  next  deep  note,  which  immediately  fol- 
lowed, from  the  chest.  She  replied :  *^^Why,  Meister,  if  I  do, 
I  will  have  no  voice  left  in  two  years,"  to  which  it  is  said  Wag- 
ner replied:  ^^Well,  do  you  expect  to  sing  any  longer  than 
that ?" 

From  the  particular  strain  put  upon  the  vocal  organs 
through  prolonged  periods  there  is  a  constant  liability  among 
those  who  use  their  voice  in  such  a  way,  to  ^^relaxed  throat" 
and  hoarseness,  and  this,  with  tonsillitis  and  sore  throat,  which 
may  be  prompted  by  either  a  climatic  change  or  any  personal 
indiscretion,  is  the  hete  noire  of  the  professional  singer  and 


460 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


speaker.  Perhaps  greater  prominence  has  been  given  Coca 
preparations  for  the  treatment  of  snch  functional  derange- 
ments of  the  throat  and  voice  than  its  application  to  any  other 
nse.  Years  before  cocaine  came  into  general  utility  Dr. 
Charles  Fauvel,  of  Paris,  directed  attention  to  the  importance 
of  Coca  for  laryngeal  troubles,  while  its  use  was  speedily  ad- 
vanced in  England  by  Dr.  Morell  Mackenzie  and  in  the 
United  States-  by  Dr.  Louis  Elsberg,  the  father  of  American 
laryngology.  Both  of  these  gentlemen  were  in  the  clinic  of 
Pauvel,  and  their  methods  were  soon  adopted  by  a  host  of  skill- 
ful workers.  Among  those  quoted  as  having  used  Coca  suc- 
cessfully in  laryngeal  troubles  are  Lennox  Browne,  Beverley 
Robinson,  Jarvis,  H.  H.  Curtis,  E.  Fletcher  Ingals,  Solis 
Cohen,  Sajous,  Bosworth,  Rice,  and  a  host  of  other  prominent 
laryngologists.^'^  As  has  been  shown,  however,  the  effect  of 
Coca  is  not  in  any  sense  merely  a  local  one,  but  systemic,  and 
its  benefit  is  wholly  dissimilar  to  that  resulting  from  the 
topical  application  of  cocaine,  for  Coca  not  only  acts  as  a  puri- 
fier of  the  blood,  but  through  this  influence  as  a  nerve  and 
muscle  tonic. This  is  exhibited  through  the  empirical  use 
of  Coca  long  resorted  to  in  mountain  climbing. 

The  condition  termed  mountain  sickness,  experienced  by 
travelers  in  high  altitudes,  is  commonly  supposed  due  to 
defective  oxygenation  of  the  blood.  M.  Jourdanet  some 
years  since  explained  that  as  there  is  less  weight  of  oxygen  in 
each  inspiration  the  blood  suffers  from  impoverishment  ex- 
actly the  same  as  though  its  percentage  of  red  corpuscles  had 
been  reduced.  Added  to  this  difficulty  is  the  intense  cold  and 
the  bodily  heat  is  used  up  more  rapidly  than  the  organism  can 
supply  it.  M.  Paul  Bert  more  recently  is  of  the  opinion  that 
man  ordinarily  inhales  more  oxygen  than  he  actually  re- 
quires, and  just  as  one  may  accustom  himself  to  a  diet  below 
that  ordinarily  consumed,  so  at  the  expense  of  some  tempo- 
rary suffering  he  could  exist  without  the  amount  of  oxygen 
normally  taken.  Tie  has  proposed  an  acclimating  period, 
united  with  cultivating  the  number  of  red  corpuscles,  whereby 

20  Sajous'  Annual,  Vol.  V,  A35;  1891. 

21  Santa;  1891.    See  also  Collective  Investigation,  In  Appendix. 


COCA  DEPURATIVE. 


461 


their  capacity  for  absorbing  a  larger  relative  amount  of  oxy- 
gen is  increased.^^  In  this  he  has  been  supported  by  some 
experiments  of  Mosso^  who  has  explained  that  the  condition  is 
due  to  a  chemical  influence  upon  the  nerve  centres,  and  sug- 
gests that  cocaine  in  small  doses  increases  the  chemical  pro- 
cesses of  the  body  and  augments  respiration.^^  This  is  in  full 
accord  with  our  knowledge  of  the  practical  uses  of  Coca  among 
the  Andeans,  united  with  facts  of  modern  physiology. 

The  severity  of  mountain  sickness  is  well  illustrated 
through  a  recent  attempt  of  Mr.  Edward  A.  Fitz  Gerald  to 
reach  the  highest  point  of  the  Andes,  at  Aconcagua,  twenty- 
three  thousand  and  eighty  feet  above  the  sea,  in  the  Argentine 
Kepublic;  though  an  experienced  Alpine  traveller,  he  was 
obliged  to  abandon  this  feat  himself  and  to  be  content  with 
such  laurels  as  he  might  reap  through  sending  his  Swiss  guide, 
Zurbriggen,  over  the  peak.  Titz  Gerald  was  completely  over- 
come when  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  top,  beyond  which  it 
was  impossible  for  him  to  proceed,  through  the  severity  of 
symptoms  occasioned  in  the  rarefied  atmosphere.  He  says : 
tried  more  than  once  to  go  on,  but  was  only  able  to  advance 
two  or  three  steps  at  a  time  and  then  had  to  stop,  panting  for 
breath,  my  struggles  alternating  with  violent  fits  of  nausea. 
At  times  I  would  fall  down,  and  each  time  had  greater  diffi- 
culty in  rising ;  black  specks  swam  across  my  sight ;  I  was  like 
one  walking  in  a  dream,  so  dizzy  and  sick  that  the  whole 
mountain  seemed  whirling  round  with  me.''"^ 

The  symptoms  of  mountain  sickness  often  present  them- 
selves suddenly  and  without  premonition.  The  guides  com- 
monly advise  those  unaccustomed  to  high  altitudes  not  to  go 
to  sleep  at  night,  for  often  the  most  oppressing  symptoms  oc- 
cur, when  the  organism  is  lowered  during  sleep,  and  one  will 
awaken  as  from  a  horrible  nightmare,  gasping  for  breath  in 
terrible  apprehension.  The  Indians  prepare  a  Coca  tea, 
which  they  administer  for  this  condition.  It  affords  relief 
that  is  so  instantaneous  as  to  appear  magical,  and  accepting 
the  inference  of  Mosso  that  the  cause  of  mountain  sickness  is 
of  a  chemico-nervous  origin,  there  is  a  further  suggestion  that 

22Whymper;  1892.      23  mosso;  1890.      24         Gerald;  1899. 


462 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


whether  the  condition  combated  be  muscular  tire,  nerve  ex- 
haustion from  worry,  or  a  physical  incapacity  due  to  chemical 
changes  in  the  blood,  the  action  of  Coca  is  depurative. 

It  is  a  modern  scientific  theory  that  most  functional  de- 
rangements are  due  to  a  loading  up  of  impurities  from  the 
blood  or  stored  in  the  tissues,  which  have  originated  from  a 
long-continued  impropriety  in  living,  and  are  made  manifest 
through  some  aggravating  indiscretion.  If  the  hypothesis 
be  true  that  Coca  frees  the  blood  of  products  of  waste,  this 
affords  ample  explanation  of  properties  attributed  to  Coca 
which  have  hitherto  appeared  phenomenal,  and  its  wide- 
spread usefulness  and  seemingly  contradictory  action  over  a 
host  of  apparently  dissimilar  conditions  may  be  well  under- 
stood. Whether  the  relief  sought  be  for  a  simple  vocal  strain, 
for  rheumatism,  or  for  mountain  sickness,  nervous  irritabil- 
ity or  muscular  fatigue,  the  conditions  are  of  common  origin. 
Coca  simply  makes  better  blood  and  a  healthy  blood  makes 
healthy  tissue. 


CHAPTER  XVL 


THE  DIETETIC  INFLUENCE  OF  COCA. 


"Each  Leaf  is  Fruit,  and  such  substantial  Fare, 
No  Fruit  beside  to  rival  it  will  dare." 

— Cowley. 

UEING  the  ages  that  Coca  has  been 
employed^  its  use  as  a  source  of  energy 
and  endurance  without  other  means 
of  subsistence,  long  since  gave  rise 
to  the  problem  whether  Coca  can 
rightly  be  considered  a  food.  As- 
sociated with  this  thought,  there  has 
apparently  been  suggested  to  the 
minds  of  some  a  name  of  similar 
sound  of  more  common  usage.  The 
mention  of  Coca  in  a  food  connection 
has  at  once  recalled  to  them  cocoa 
and  chocolate,  which,  though  often 
components  of  an  excellent  dietary, 
are  in  no  manner  whatever  related  to 
Coca  even  by  the  most  distant  ties  of 
kinship.  This  similarity  of  names 
has  occasioned  amusing  errors,  some  of  which  are  related — 
without  reflection  on  their  authors— to  impress  the  distinction. 

Cocoa  is  prepared  from  the  roasted  seeds  of  the  palm 
Theobroma  Cacao,  Linn.,  an  ancient  tree  of  tropical  America, 

463 


464 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


the  product  of  which  was  early  introduced  by  the  Spaniards 
to  the  Old  World.  It  belongs  to  the  order  Sterculiacece,  of 
which  the  African  kola — (Sterculia),  is  a  relative.  The 
name  cocoa  has  been  adapted  from  the  less  euphonious  specific 
term  cacao  of  the  genus  I'heohroma,  while  chocolate — ^which 
is  prepared  from  cacao — is  a  word  of  Mexican  derivation, 
from  choco — cacao,  and  latl — water,  referring  to  its  prepara- 
tion as  a  beverage.  From  cocoa  there  is  obtained  an  active 
principle  present  in  the  proportion  of  about  two  per  cent. 
This,  first  described  by  Woskresensky  in  1845,  was  named 
theobromine,  and  though  not  identical,  has  been  found  closely 
allied  to  caffeine.  From,  phonetic  semblance  Coca  has  been  er- 
roneously associated  with  cocoa  or  with  the  coconut,  just  as 
these  latter  two  have  been  misquoted  by  the  unthinking.  Thus 
Dr.  Johnson  in  his  Dictionary  published  in  1755,  confounded 
them,  as  emphasized  in  the  following  quotation  which  he  has 
given  under  cocoa: 

"Amid  those  orchards  of  the  Sun, 
Give  me  to  drain  the  cocoa's  milky  bowl, 
And  from  the  palm  to  draw  its  freshening  wine!" 

— Thomson,  Seasons,  (Summer);  line  677. 

Those  who  have  followed  the  history  of  Coca,  and  the 
story  of  the  gradual  unfolding  of  its  leaves  to  usefulness,  may 
express  a  cunning  surprise  that  so  careless  a  confusion  of 
terms  is  possible.  Some  may  consider  that  such  knowledge  is 
purely  technical  and  hardly  to  be  expected  of  the  laity,  yet 
very  many  of  the  medical  profession  are  apparently  among 
those  who  are  uninformed.  To  an  exceedingly  large  class 
Coca  means  simply  chocolate,  while  the  coconut  is  errone- 
ously regarded  as  belonging  to  the  same  botanical  group. 
Certain  knowing  ones  there  are  who  appreciate  that  cocoa 
seeds  yield  chocolate ;  yet  among  these  some  few  are  content 
in  a  belief  that  the  leaf  of  the  cocoa  plant  is  the  Coca  chewed 
by  the  Andean  Indians.  It  is  hardly  to  be  expected  that 
physicians,  who  are  commonly  regarded  as  well  informed, 
would  continue  an  ignorance  on  this  subject,  in  view  of  the 
very  wide  interest  awakened  by  the  application  of  cocaine. 


POPULAR  CONFUSION. 


465 


In  spite  of  the  antiquity  of  centuries,  the  fact  remains 
that  Coca  is  not  well  known.  This  has  been  emphasized  in 
the  present  inquiry.  That  this  is  not  a  mere  apparent  error, 
through  hasty  or  illegible  orthography,  may  be  assured  from 
the  fullness  of  certain  replies.  Some  of  these,  after  describ- 
ing the  physiological  action  and  therapeutic  uses  of  Coca, 
have  displayed  a  confusional  state  of  knowledge  by  saying 
they  have  used  some  preparation  of  breakfast  cocoa  in  place  of 
tea  or  coffee  at  meals,  or  in  greater  detail  have  said :  "1  never 
use  the  liquid  preparations — I  prefer  chocolate."  One  en- 
thusiast, from  a  personal  examination  of  cocoa  with  a  micro- 
scope, pronounced  ^^it  free  from  adulteration,''  and  another 
busy  practitioner  who  uses  ^^the  ordinary  cocoa  of  commerce 
for  drinking  at  the  table,"  and  to  whom  some  vague  recollec- 
tions of  former  readings  has  entwined  the  change  of  Coca  by 
age  with  an  awe  inspiring  potency  of  its  active  principle,  says : 
^Tt  should  be  seen  to  that  it  is  fresh ;  age  causes  it  to  deterio- 
rate," and  concludes :  ^^It  is  a  dangerous  remedy,  which  should 
be  used  with  caution."  One  has  answered  my  physiological 
question :  ^Trom  memory,  of  the  personal  effects  from  the  use 
of  sweet  chocolate."  Another  really  kindly  disposed  gentle- 
man regrets:  ^^The  great  diversity  of  opinion  regarding  the 
effects  in  the  application  of  the  medicine,"  and  as  an  explana- 
tion of  his  own  neglect  cites  as  illustration :  ^^I  am  very  un- 
pleasantly affected  by  coffee  or  tea,  presumably  by  caffeine. 
It  depresses  my  heart's  action  and  delays  digestion.  Ordi- 
narily breakfast  coffee  for  two  mornings  makes  my  pulse  in- 
termit ;  strong  tea  the  same.  Cocoa  or  chocolate  is  something 
worse.  It  does  not  digest,  causing  unpleasant  eructations 
and  a  heavy,  sour  feeling  in  my  stomach.  Most  people  like 
cocoa,  or  especially  chocolate,  and  prefer  it  when  ill  to  coffee. 
From  personal  dislike  I  never  recommend  it  and  have  never 
investigated  the  good  qualities  ascribed  to  it." 

Amidst  such  a  jumble  resulting  from  an  investigation 
among  those  especially  educated  to  be  observers  it  seems 
easier  to  believe  with  what  seriousness  the  article  was  written 
some  few  years  ago  on  Cocoa  and  Cocaine,  a  title  which 
might  be  overlooked  as  a  typographical  error  were  it  not  for 


466 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


the  statement  that  ^^cocoa  contains  two  alkaloids,  theobromine 
and  cocaine/'^  while  a  further  muddle  is  possible  through  the 
recent  introduction  of  a  cocoa  preparation  by  an  English  firm 
called  ^^Cocoaine."  There  is  always  confusion  unavoidable 
in  the  gradual  evolvement  of  any  remedy  to  usefulness ;  in  the 
present  instance  this  has  not  been  confined  to  any  one  depart- 
ment, but  has  extended  through  each  branch  of  research  from 
the  doings  of  the  early  Spanish  historians  to  the  botanists,  the 
chemists,  physiologists  and  physicians. 

All  the  accounts  of  the  early  writers  of  Andean  travel  in- 
dicate that  Coca  has  a  phenomenal  effect  upon  endurance,  so 
great,  indeed,  that  many  of  these  accounts  have  been  regarded 
as  simply  fabulous;  but  as  we  have  considered  the  possibilities 
of  Coca  through  the  potential  energy  hidden  in  its  leaf,  it  is 
very  easy  to  trace  the  foundation  of  truth  from  these  stories. 
The  Indians  were  described  as  relying  upon  Coca  for  food  and 
drink,  with  no  other  resource.  "If  you  ask  them  why  they 
thus  continually  keep  Coca  in  the  mouth  and  venerate  it,  they 
will  answer  you  that  its  use  prevents  the  feeling  of  hunger, 
thirst,  and  loss  of  strength,  as  well  as  preserves  them  in 
health."^  Cieza  refers  to  Coca  as  a  most  marvellous  panacea 
"against  hunger,  or  any  need  of  food  or  drink."^ 

There  was  early  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Church  to  dis- 
countenance the  use  of  Coca,  whether  it  contained  food  prop- 
erties or  not,  because  of  its  superstitious  associations.  Its  use 
must  be  prohibited  because  it  was  a  substance  "which  is  con- 
nected with  the  work  of  idolatry  and  sorcery,  strengthening 
the  wicked  in  their  delusions,  and  asserted  by  every  competent 
judge  to  possess  no  true  virtues;  but  on  the  contrary,  to  cause 
the  deaths  of  innumerable  Indians,  while  it  ruins  the  health 
of  the  few  who  survive.''^  So  that  in  order  to  restore  the  use- 
fulness of  Coca  to  the  Indian,  to  whom  it  was  found  a  neces- 
sity by  his  Spanish  masters,  this  law  was  repealed  after  it  had 
been  demonstrated  for  politic  reasons  that  Coca  could  not  be 
a  food.  Some  of  the  earlier  writers  presumed  that  any  sus- 
taining action  must  be  due  to  some  starchy  or  mucilaginous 
properties  in  the  leaf,  and  to  maintain  this  hypothesis  it  was 

^Foy;  1886.    ^Monardes;  1580.    »  c'eza  (Hakluyt) ;  1864.    ^Ordinance;  1567. 


PREJUDICE  OF  DOUBT, 


467 


asserted  that  every  ounce  of  leaves  yielded  a  half  ounce  of 
gum.  Poeppigj  who  has  written  many  hasty  conclusions  of 
Coca,  denied  this^  because  from  repeated  analysis  he  found 
such  a  small  portion  of  mucilage  in  the  leaf  that  its  food  prop- 
erties must  be  slight.  He  said:  "The  saliva  of  the  Coca 
chewer  is  thin  and  watery,  like  that  which  flows  from  the 
chewing  of  tobacco,  and  it  betrays  not  the  least  trace  of  sugar 
to  the  palate/'^ 

Through  all  obstacles  of  prejudice  or  doubt  the  facts 
of  the  sustaining  influence  of  Coca  are  so  apparent  as  to  be 
undeniable,  and  skepticism  must  be  carried  very  far  to  now 
doubt  the  effect  of  Coca  on  nutrition.  As  Dr.  Weddell  has 
said:  ^^One  of  two  things  is  certain.  Either  the  Coca  contains 
some  nutritive  principle  which  directly  sustains  the  strength 
or  it  does  not  contain  it,  and  therefore  simply  deceives  hunger 
while  acting  on  the  system."  He  was  of  the  opinion  that 
the  nutritive  principle  of  Coca  might  be  due  to  the  presence 
of  a  notable  quantity  of  nitrogen,  together  with  assimilable 
carbonized  products. 

This  same  hesitancy  between  acknowledging  effects  which 
are  apparent  to  all  observers,  united  with  a  preformed  preju- 
dice without  the  weight  of  scientific  evidence,  is  still  inter- 
mixed in  the  confusion  of  our  own  time.  An  indication  of  the 
readiness  with  which  opinion  is  swayed  may  be  inferred  from 
some  of  the  letters  received  in  my  investigation.  One  physi- 
cian writes:  "1  quit  the  use  of  Coca  after  some  publications 
in  the  journals.  I  was  scared  off  too  soon,  probably.''  This 
conservatism,  born  of  timidity,  is  shown  through  many  replies 
similar  to  the  following:  "1  scarcely  ever  prescribe  a  medi- 
cine unless  it  has  been  done  by  others  more  venturesome  than 
myself;  I  think  the  hesitancy  in  prescribing  Coca  was  owing 
to  the  numerous  reports  of  the  cocaine  habit  contracted  by 
patients  which  have  been  published  from  time  to  time;"  yet 
such  so-called  *^^habit,"  as  elsewhere  shown,  is  not  proven. 

We  have  seen  under  what  difficulty  the  Andeans  were  per- 
mitted to  continue  the  use  of  Coca  as  a  means  of  sustenance, 
and  from  that  early  superstition  to  the  subsequent  prejudice 

Bpoeppig;  1835. 


468 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


UNBRIDLED  INDULGENCE. 


469 


and  confusion,  which  has  continued  even  to  our  own  time,  it 
is  not  at  all  surprising  that  Coca  has  been  little  understood, 
wrongly  applied,  or  has  occasioned  little  thought  toward  its 
application  as  a  food. 

The  popular  idea  of  the  term  food  may  possibly  be  em- 
bodied in  the  one  word — repletion — without  regard  to 
whether  the  substance  consumed  is  capable  in  itself  to  sustain 
the  bodily  functions.  It  is  such  a  thought  perhaps  which 
prompted  the  reply  to  my  inquiry  as  to  the  dietetic  uses  of 
Coca:  ^^This  is  all  a  terrible  mistake — cocoa  is  used  as  food, 
but  Coca,  never!"  The  misconception  of  the  term  food,  as 
well  as  the  mistaken  application  arising  from  this,  has  laid  the 
foundation  for  many  a  disease.  Scientists  well  know  that 
there  is  no  one  article  of  food  that  will  supply  all  the  require- 
ments of  the  organism.  J^ature  demands  a  certain  quantity 
of  chemical  elements,  properly  apportioned  and  combined, 
which  shall  go  to  repair  the  tissues.  It  is  by  this  repeated  aid 
that  the  complex  process  of  living  in  the  struggle  for  the  main- 
tenance of  supremacy  or  of  even  mere  existence,  is  continued. 

The  whole  matter  of  dietetics  is  little  understood — not 
among  those  whose  duty  it  is  to  explain  such  matters,  but 
among  the  people  who  eat  indiscriminately  of  whatever  may 
be  offered  so  long  as  it  shall  be  of  tempting  form  and  palatable, 
and  to  whom  the  ponderable  is  commonly  the  more  potent. 
This  is  often  the  occasion  for  much  resultant  misery,  poor 
health,  and  consequent  unhappiness,  generated  through  an 
improper  use  of  those  blessings  which  are  given  to  enjoy.  It 
is  use  without  abuse  that  should  be  impressed — not  abstinence, 
and  yet  not  unbridled  indulgence.  Some  who  look  at  this 
narrowly  are  apt  to  moralize,  as  did  the  little  chap  when  de- 
prived of  his  sweets  and  forced  to  castor  oil :  ^^All  the  good 
things  is  bad,  and  all  the  bad  things  is  good.''  The  fact  is  we 
become  so  familiarized  with  ordinary  functions  that  their  per- 
formance is  often  lightly  dismissed  as  instinctive — something 
which  every  one  should  know  for  himself.  As  a  result  few 
care  to  read  physiology  while  well,  and  when  they  are  ill  it  is 
too  late. 

In  a  modern  civilization  desire  is  apt  to  seek  indulgence  in 


470 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


proportion  to  opportunity.  There  is  a  privilege  in  wealth,  in- 
crease of  which  usually  suggests  freer  methods,  and  greater 
comforts,  which  often  point  toward  sensual  indulgence  rather 
than  to  any  philosophy  of  living.  Then  follows  not  only 
luxuriance,  but  an  extravagance  and  ultimate  dis-ease,  a  veri- 
table want  of  ease  and  comfort.  This  has  ever  been  the  cycle 
since  the  world  began,  and  it  rolls  on  so  easily  and  quickly 
that  before  excesses  are  even  dreamed  of  much  constitutional 
harm  is  done.  But :  ^^the  doctors  are  here  to  attend  to  such 
little  matters ;  let  them  do  the  worrying,  we  will  continue  our 
enjoyment.'' 

The  history  of  all  aboriginal  peoples  indicates  a  simple 
dietary  of  natural  products,  a  thought  from  which  our  vege- 
tarian friends  doubtless  find  much  prestige : — 

"The  field  as  yet  untiUed,  their  feasts  afford 
And  fill  a  sumptuous  and  unenvied  board." 

sang  Hesiod.  We  have  seen  how  the  Incans  lived  largely  upon 
maize  or  the  starchy  food  of  various  tubers;  yet  while  the 
common  herd  must  find  content  in  these,  the  nobility  enriched 
their  feasts  with  game  and  the  various  productions  from  the 
hot  valleys  and  stimulated  their  desires  or  allayed  the  effects 
of  over  indulgence  by  Coca.  Even  fresh  fish  was  served  at 
the  royal  tables,  brought  by  rapid  runners,  who  by  a  special 
grant  of  a  few  handfuls  of  Coca  were  enabled  to  make  a  trip 
of  several  hundred  miles  from  the  sea  to  the  imperial  city  of 
Cuzco  in  a  single  day.® 

It  is  curious  to  consider  how  the  first  blind  selections  of 
foodstuffs  may  have  been  made  in  the  early  days  when  there 
were  no  botanists,  chemists  nor  cooks.  Many  must  have 
chosen  wrongly  and  suffered  for  their  boldness,  for  we  know 
that  similar  errors  are  occurring  about  us  everywhere  and 
with  equally  unfortunate  results.  These  early  errors  gave  rise 
to  the  necessity  for  a  more  careful  choice — for  an  elective 
knowledge,  and  we  who  followed  long  ages  after,  while  con- 
tinuing to  profit  by  the  methods  of  these  early  specialists  bene- 
fit through  their  method  of  natural  selection.  We  owe  grati- 
tude for  a  multitude  of  important  and  what  are  now  consid- 

«  Prescott;  I;  p.  70;  1848. 


GROWTH   OF  DIETETICS. 


471 


ered  absolutely  necessary  foodstuffs  which  have  been  preserved 
and  improved  for  us  through  a  refinement  of  cultivation  and 
are  now  universally  used.  Among  these  we  have  examples  in 
those  Peruvian  products,  Coca,  maize  and  the  potato,  which 
have  been  so  long  cultivated  that  the  most  profound  research 
has  not  been  enabled  to  determine  their  original  home  in  the 
wild  state. 

We  have  seen  why  it  is  probable  that  aboriginal  peoples 
were  vegetarians,  and  we  know  through  the  ancient  historians 
that  the  use  of  meat  was  often  considered  unlawful  or  unholy. 
Possibly  the  use  of  meat  may  be  associated  with  the  stimulus 
demanded  in  the  incessant  struggle  for  supremacy  in  the 
larger  cities  where  statistics  show  its  greater  consumption 
than  among  agricultural  people.  Homer  alludes  to  the  mod- 
erate use  of  meat  among  his  heroes,  a  chine  of  beef  roasted 
being  a  favorite  dish  not  often  indulged  in.  Boiled  meats  and 
broths  seem  to  have  been  among  the  earlier  means  of  using 
llesh,  but  as  tastes  change,  so  these  early  simple  methods  soon 
gave  place  to  greater  variety.  Then — as  the  senses  have  ever 
led  the  judgment — we  read  of  wealthy  gourmands  who  vied 
with  each  other  in  serving  absurd  and  often  disgusting  dishes 
as  epicurean  delights.  Apicius — who  wished  for  the  neck  of 
a  stork  that  he  might  longer  enjoy  the  delights  of  deglutition 
— dissolved  pearls  and  offered  them  in  wine  to  his  guests,  and 
after  squandering  a  fortune  in  dining  killed  himself  because 
he  had  but  a  paltry  eighty  thousand  pounds  left. 

Among  some  of  the  dainty  relishes  served  during  the 
early  Grecian  period  was  the  dormouse,  the  hedgehog  and 
puppies,  while  the  flesh  of  the  young  ass  was  considered  a  del- 
icacy. Peacocks  were  regarded  as  essential  to  every  well  or- 
dered banquet,  and  Aufidius  Lures  is  said  to  have  derived  an 
income  of  many  thousands  of  dollars  from  the  sale  of  these 
at  a  price  of  seven  to  eleven  dollars  apiece.  Such  fabulous 
sums  were  spent  for  single  entertainments  that  Seneca,  who 
was  himself  enormously  wealthy,  refers  to  the  profusion  of 
dishes  and  extravagance  of  the  times  when  he  alludes  to : 

''ViteUius'  table  which  did  hold 
As  many  creatures  as  the  ark  of  old." 


c 


472  HISTORY  OF  COCA. 

The  Middle  Ages  were  scarcely  better  in  habits  of  indul- 
gence ;  swans,  peacocks  and  the  wild  boar  continued  among  the 
delicacies  of  the  table  until  long  after  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  Fourth,  while  Charles  the  Fifth  of  Germany  was  a  royal 
gourmand  who  delighted  in  dishes  quite  as  extravagant  as 
any  of  those  that  graced  the  tables  of  the  Greeks  or  Romans, 
some  of  his  viands  being  lizard  soup,  roast  horse  and  cats  in 
jelly,  which  were  washed  down  with  deep  draughts  of  Rhine 
wine. 

We  have  seen  that  among  the  Incas  hospitality  was  con- 
sidered so  essential  as  to  demand  a  law  necessitating  and  gov- 
erning its  practice.  On  all  state  occasions  the  monarch 
feasted  the  nobles  at  a  banquet,  Avhere  important  consumma- 


Peruvian  Vases.     [Tweddle  Collection.'^ 


tions  were  solemnized  by  royal  bumpers  of  the  native  chicha 
quaffed  from  golden  goblets.  Among  the  masses  the  usual 
hours  for  eating  were  eight  or  nine  in  the  morning  and  at 
sunset;  these  latter  periods  Garcilasso  says  were  sometimes 
turned  into  a  veritable  revelry  extending  far  into  the  night,  a 
custom  which  has  not  been  wholly  neglected  among  the  mod- 
ern Andeans,  who  were  quick  to  adopt  the  fiesta  which  is 
prompted  on  slight  impulse  in  all  Spanish  countries. 

If  we  review  the  history  of  dietetics  we  shall  find  it  fluc- 
tuating between  indulgence  and  satiety,  with  an  occasional 
interim  of  enforced  fasting  through  necessity.    During  the 


APPETITE  VS.  OPPORTUNITY, 


473 


last  century  many  were  actually  starved  through  the  return 
wave  of  abstemiousness,  because  of  the  scientific  efforts  of 
their  medical  advisers,  many  of  whom — like  Dr.  Sangrado/ 
urged  copious  draughts  of  hot  water  with  liberal  blood  letting, 
or  insisted  on  some  rigid  dietary  for  all,  unmindful  of  the 
fact  that  what  might  be  advisable  for  a  sick  man  may  not 
prove  desirable  to  one  in  health.  Thus  matters  dietetical  have 
largely  balanced  themselves  through  appetite  and  opportunity, 
while  physicians  have  too  commonly  followed  the  methods  of 
the  masses  and  suffered  or  benefited  in  accordance  with  the 
resources  of  their  environment. 

With  such  changes  between  excess  and  abstemiousness — 
of  too  much  or  too  little  advice — popular  views  have  naturally 
been  unsettled  or  indifferent  on  the  diet  question.  It  is  unan- 
imous upon  one  point,  however,  and  as  Sancho  Panza,^  after 
he  became  Governor  of  the  Island  of  Barataria — ^^Having  ap- 
petite, must  eat  something."  It  is  to  teach  what  this  some- 
thing may  be  which  proves  the  great  stumbling  block.  It  can 
only  be  broadly  done  in  any  book,  the  individual  necessities 
must  be  the  subject  of  personal  attention. 

One  value  of  knowledge  is  to  recognize  error ;  it  is  nega- 
tive as  well  as  affirmative.  In  matters  dietetic  there  should 
be  sufficient  preliminary  education  to  understand  more  closely 
not  only  what  to  eat  with  advantage  but  what  to  avoid  in 
order  to  make  better  citizens.  We  are  at  present  in  an  age  of 
preventive  methods  of  many  things,  and  it  would  seem  that 
the  modern  physician — he  who  aims  more  especially  to  guide 
his  patients  so  as  to  keep  them  from  becoming  ill,  rather  than 
he  who  confines  his  problems  to  curing  them  when  prostrate — 
may  find  the  greatest  and  most  profitable  solution  in  the 
maintenance  of  health  through  an  appropriate  and  well  di- 
rected dietary.  Without  necessarily  following  we  can  adapt 
the  means  of  others  which  seem  desirable  to  our  own  necessi- 
ties. If  in  this  adaption  prejudice  be  set  aside  and  the  possi- 
bilities of  Coca  shall  be  considered,  there  will  occur  oppor- 
tunities which  must  ultimately  result  in  a  more  pronounced 
benefit  to  overworked  and  overtired  humanity. 

Le  Sage;  Gil  Bias.    ^  Cervantes;  Don  Quixote. 


474 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


It  is  only  within  the  last  fifty  years  that  our  chemico- 
physiologic  knowledge  in  dietetics  has  developed  from  the 
foundation  laid  by  Liebig,  the  work  since  his  time  tending 
chiefly  to  clearing  up  errors  or  explaining  his  theories,  which 
are  not  yet  fully  accepted.  From  a  review  of  the  opinion  of 
many  physiologists  it  is  difficult  to  give  a  concise  definition  of 
a  food.  In  accordance  with  the  theory  here  advocated  I  will 
thus  define  it:  Food  is  any  substance  taken  into  the  body 
which  maintains  integrity  of  the  tissues  and  creates  the  en- 
ergy we  term  life.  With  such  a  definition  in  view,  it  may 
the  more  readily  be  appreciated  that  it  is  not  necessarily  what 
is  eaten  but  what  is  assimilated  that  is  beneficial.  It  is  some- 
what as  Froude  has  said  of  knowledge:  ^^The  knowledge 
which  a  man  can  use  is  the  only  real  knowledge."  So  the  food 
which  the  body  utilizes  is  the  only  real  food.  This  of  neces- 
sity must  vary  with  conditions  and  environment,  and  as  civil- 
ization tends  to  shape  all  things  to  her  own  demands,  it  is  the 
object  of  dietetics  to  adapt  the  varying  possibilities  to  man's 
requirements. 

It  is  a  common  assertion  advanced  in  all  seriousness  that 
one  partakes  of  the  nature  of  the  food  eaten.  The  vegetarian 
claims  to  see  in  the  meat  eater  the  ferocity  of  the  carnivorous 
animal.  The  pugnacious  beef-eating  Briton  and  the  seeming- 
ly docile  Chinese  rice-eater  are  sometimes  cited  as  examples. 
Aside  from  the  effect  on  the  emotions  as  a  result  of  compan- 
ionship there  can  be  no  weight  to  the  homely  saying:  ^^He 
who  drinks  beer  thinks  beer."  Again,  the  idea  that:  ^^Every 
part  strengthens  a  part"  is  another  common  error,  for  physio- 
logically we  know  that  bone  does  not  make  bone  nor  does  fat 
make  fat.  There  are  many  who  presume  that  vegetables  are 
the  only  appropriate  food  for  man.  Plutarch  tells  us  that 
Grillus — ^who,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  transmigration, 
had  at  one  time  been  a  beast — describes  how  much  better  he 
fed  and  lived  when  an  animal  than  when  he  was  turned  again 
to  man.  It  is  not  necessary  to  accept  this  literally,  but  it  sug- 
gests the  fact  that  all  flesh  is  grass  and  emphasizes  the  inde- 
structibility of  matter.  But  man  need  not  eat  grass  as  did 
Nebuchadnezzar,  for  when  he  eats  animal  flesh  he  virtually 


OBJECT  OF  FOOD. 


475 


eats  the  very  elements  which  are  comprised  in  the  vegetable 
kingdom  and  which  have  been  appropriately  elaborated. 

Our  tissues  are  a  combination  of  chemical  elements,  chief 
among  which  are  carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen  and  nitrogen,  with 
some  minor  ones  present  as  salts  in  small  proportions.  These 
elements  compose  all  animal  cells,  just  as  we  have  seen  their 
presence  is  essential  in  vegetable  structures.  In  order  that  the 
integrity  of  the  tissues  shall  be  maintained  these  principles 
must  be  introduced  into  the  organism.  It  has  been  estimated 
that  the  average  daily  loss  of  these  consists  of  carbon,  281.2 
grammes;  hydrogen,  6.3  grammes;  oxygen,  681.41  grammes; 
nitrogen,  18.8  grammes,^  so  that  the  selection  of  any  dietary 
should  be  made  to  approximate  this  proportionate  loss  in  order 
to  balance  waste.  These  elements  are  not  of  themselves  food, 
nor  can  they  synthetically  be  built  into  a  food  in  the  labo- 
ratory. 

Chemistry  teaches  us  that  energy  is  liberated  by  every 
chemical  union,  and  so  it  is  the  conversion  of  the  food  mate- 
rials taken  and  containing  these  chemical  elements  which 
liberates  the  energy  essential  to  continue  the  cell  growth  which 
constitutes  existence.  The  body  is  but  a  colony  of  cells 
through  which  the  several  elements  pass  after  an  elaboration 
from  inorganic  compounds  through  vegetable  and  animal 
tissue.  After  their  property  is  exerted  to  the  maintenance  of 
a  higher  organization  they  are  cast  aside,  only  to  again  pass 
through  the  cycle  of  elaboration  and  to  be  again  consumed 
and  so  on  for  innumerable  times  without  ultimate  loss,  but  in 
each  interchange  yielding  the  energy  we  term  life. 

Food  substances  according  to  variation  of  primal  elements 
are  embraced  in  two  groups :  The  nitrogenous — of  which  al- 
bumen is  the  type — containing  carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen  and 
nitrogen,  comprises  the  proteids  of  which  muscle  and  the 
structure  of  the  body  generally  is  formed,  which  among  foods 
is  represented  by  the  lean  of  meat,  fish  and  poultry,  casein  of 
milk  and  cheese,  albumen  of  eggs,  gelatin,  gluten  of  cereals 
and  the  albuminous  substance  contained  in  such  vegetables  as 
peas,  beans  and  lentils.   The  second  class,  the  non-nitrogenous 

»Kirkes';  p.  212;  1884. 


'476 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


— technically  known  as  the  carbohydrates — contains  carbon, 
hydrogen  and  oxygen  and  embraces  the  sugars  and  starches, 
however  derived,  and  the  oils  and  fats  whether  of  cream,  flesh, 
fish  or  fowl. 

The  nitrogenous  group  constitutes  the  incombustible 
framework  of  the  body,  in  which,  according  to  Liebig,  the  sec- 
ond class — the  combustible  non-nitrogenous — fuel  foods  are 
consumed.  It  seems  strange  to  speak  of  combustion,  which  is 
suggestive  of  fire,  as  going  on  wdthin  the  body,  but  the  process 
of  chemical  conversion  within  is  akin  to  that  of  combustion 
w^ithout,  and  before  food  can  reach  its  ultimate  end  in  the  re- 
pair of  tissue,  internal  oxidation  is  essential  to  create  heat, 
which  is  an  index  of  the  available  force  for  work.  The  depri- 
vation of  food  is  chiefly  made  manifest  through  heat  loss,  and 
starvation  has  been  paralleled  to  death  by  cold,  while  in 
restoration  from  prolonged  lack  of  food  the  application  of 
warmth  is  at  first  really  more  essential  than  is  food. 

From  various  physiological  experiments  it  has  been  shown 
that  animals  fed  exclusively  on  a  non-nitrogenous  diet  speedily 
emaciate  and  die,  as  though  from  starvation,  and  experi- 
mentally life  is  more  prolonged  in  those  fed  with  nitrogenous 
than  in  those  fed  upon  non-nitrogenous  food,  while  animal 
heat  is  maintained  fully  as  well  by  the  former  as  by  the 
latter. Most  of  the  evils  of  mankind  are  due  to  mal-nutri- 
tion,  whereby  the  body  undergoes  changes  which  are  com- 
parable to  those  resulting  either  from  starvation  or  from  over- 
production. Changes  which  are  really  induced  not  necessa- 
rily by  taking  too  much  or  too  little  food,  but  from  taking 
improper  proportions  of  the  two  broad  classes,  or  due  to  a 
lack  of  stimulus  to  a  proper  conversion.  At  times  the  excess 
will  pass  through  the  alimentary  canal  unchanged  or  re- 
main in  the  intestine  unabsorbed,  undergoing  a  slow  decompo- 
sition setting  free  gases  and  inducing  various  digestive  dis- 
turbances. 

The  carbohydrates  are  readily  converted  into  storage  food, 
which,  under  certain  conditions,  may  be  transformed  into  fat, 
and  this  may  so  clog  the  working  of  the  organs  as  to  prove  a 

lOKirkes';  p.  221;  1884. 


FOOD  CONVERSION. 


477 


decided  detriment  to  the  body  rather  than  a  source  of  strength. 
It  is  commonly  considered,  however,  that  an  excess  of  nitro- 
genous food  is  the  chief  source  of  trouble  in  overfeeding, 
and  possibly,  because  of  concentration,  this  class  of  food  may 
the  more  readily  be  eaten  in  excess  unthinkingly. 

There  is  a  vast  physiological  importance  to  the  alimentary 
canal,  for  through  it  is  introduced  all  the  material  which  goes 
to  build  up  the  organism,  including  every  chemical  element 
of  the  body  except  oxygen.  Hippocrates  considered  that 
the  stomach  bears  the  same  relation  to  animals  as  soil  does  to 
plants,  a  parallel  which  leads  a  modern  writer^^  to  say:  '^A 
man  whose  digestion  is  defective  is  comparable  to  a  tree  which 
planted  in  sterile  soil  finishes  by  withering  and  perish- 
ing.'' The  alimentary  canal,  however,  does  not  end  at  the 
stomach,  an  organ  which  is  really  a  mere  expanded  reser- 
voir for  the  digestive  tract.  The  fact  that  conversion  and  ab- 
sorption takes  place  through  almost  the  entire  extent  of  this 
canal  is  not  commonly  considered.  There  seems  to  prevail  a 
popular  idea  that  it  is  the  stomach  only  which  is  responsible 
in  preparing  food  for  assimilation.  This  opinion  was  so  prev- 
alent in  the  time  of  Dr.  William  Hunter  that  he  remarked  the 
error  by  saying  to  his  class :  ^^Gentlemen,  physiologists  will 
have  it  that  the  stomach  is  a  mill;  others  that  it  is  a  ferment- 
ing vat ;  others  again  that  it  is  a  stew-pan ;  but  in  my  view  of 
the  matter  it  is  neither  a  mill,  a  fermenting  vat  nor  a  stew- 
pan,  but  a  stomach,  gentleman,  a  stomach." 

To  effect  the  proper  conversion  of  food  its  minute  division 
is  essential  in  order  that  the  several  digestive  substances 
with  which  the  bolus  conies  in  contact  in  its  passage  through 
the  alimentary  canal  may  act  upon  the  different  parts  for 
which  they  have  an  elective  affinity.  By  the  action  of  these 
enzymes,  or  ferments  as  they  are  termed,  the  food  is  ren- 
dered soluble,  and  so  made  capable  of  absorption.  A  substance 
taken  as  food  which  remains  insoluble  is  virtually  out  of  the 
body  so  far  as  nutrition  is  concerned  and  is  really  only  an  irri- 
tant. The  whole  process  of  digestion  is  one  of  solution  so 
that  the  food  may  pass  through  the  tissues  into  the  blood.  Ab- 

"  Beau;  Traite  de  la  Dpspepsie. 


478 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


sorption  takes  place  in  every  part  of  the  digestive  tract  and  as 
the  unabsorbed  mass  is  passed  onward  different  ferments  act 
upon  different  portions  of  the  bolus  to  prepare  it  for  solution. 
The  process  of  mastication  when  properly  performed  not  only 

breaks   up    the   food  and 
softens  the  mass  with  saliva 
ready  for   its  transit,  but 
sets  free  a  ferment  w^hich 
changes  the  insoluble  starchy 
particles  into  a  soluble  su- 
gar.     The  flow  of  saliva 
is  increased  by  the  act  of 
chewing,  or  may  even  be 
effected  reflexly  by  the  emotions  through  the 
sympathetic  nerve,  either  of  which  causes  in- 
creases the  blood  supply  to  the  secreting  gland. 

There  is  an  increased  flow  of  saliva  from 
chewing  Coca  which  is  not  wholly  dependent 
upon  mastication,  but  the  function  is  increased 
through  physiological  action.  This  may  be  the 
starting  point  of  its  beneficial  influence  in  the 
conversion  of  starchy  foods  which  is  ultimately 
pronouncedly  effective  in  the  building  up  of 
muscular  tissue.  Then  through  its  action  upon 
the  gastric  secretions  Coca  furthers  the  diges- 
tive process  instead  of  checking  it  by  any  an- 
aesthetic action  on  the  stomach,  as  has  been  er- 
roneously suggested  and  as  is  commonly  sup- 
posed. In  this  relation  Dr.  Weddle  says :  ^^I 
can  affirm  very  positively  that  Coca,  as  it  is 

taken  habitually,  does  not 
Tapiti,  for  Making  Farinah.  satiate  hunger.    This  is  a 

[See  page  288.]  ^^^^       which  I  have  Con- 

vinced myself  by  daily  experience.  The  Indians  who  accom- 
panied me  on  my  journey  chewed  Coca  during  the  whole  day, 
but  at  evening  they  filled  their  stomachs  like  fasting  men,  and 
I  am  certain  I  have  seen  one  devour  as  much  food  at  a  sin^rlo 
meal  as  I  should  have  consumed  during  two  days.'' 


THE  HUNGER  SENSE. 


479 


A  host  of  modern  observers  have  recognized  the  true  food 
value  of  Coca  in  nutrition,  particularly  serviceable  in  the 
emergency  of  protracted  fevers  or  in  debility  until  other  food 
may  take  its  place,  and  life  has  been  prolonged  for  long 
periods  under  the  exclusive  use  of  Coca  during  the  enforced 
abstinence  from  other  food.^  Eusby  found  that  Coca  allays 
the  hunger  sense,  but  does  not  suspend  ability,  being  really  a 
tonic  to  digestion,  while  Eeichert,  from  laboratory  experi- 
ments, concluded  that  Coca  might  not  only  replace  food,  but 
^^in  cases  of  restricted  diet,  or  even  in  the  entire  absence  of 
food,  will  enable  the  individual  to  perform  as  much  or  even 
more  work  than  under  ordinary  circumstances."^^ 

There  has  been  an  attempt  to  explain  this  influence  of 
Coca  upon  the  sense  of  hunger  through  an  anesthetic  action 
on  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach,  which  seems  parallel 
to  the  idea  that  tobacco  abolishes  the  sense  of  hunger  through 
disgust  by  prostrating  nervous  action.  But  as  Anstie  says: 
^^It  is  wholly  improbable  that  agents  having  a  depressing  in- 
fluence on  the  nervous  system,  such  as  antimony  and  ipecac, 
would  relieve  the  feeling  of  weakness  occasioned  through 
hunger  and  fatigue."^^  It  should  be  recalled  that  the  sense 
of  hunger  is  not  local,  but  general.  It  is  the  demand  of  the 
system  for  nourishment,  a  call  for  fuel  in  order  to  supply 
energy.  The  sensation  is  experienced  by  the  stomach  reflexly, 
but  the  demand  may  be  fulfilled  by  the  introduction  of  food 
into  the  organism  through  any  channel.  Thus  the  sensation 
of  thirst  which  is  commonly  referred  to  a  dryness  in  the 
throat  may  be  relieved  by  the  addition  of  fluid  to  the  blood  by 
any  method.  The  probability  is  that  Coca  through  its  nitro- 
genous influence  so  affects  metabolism  as  to  enable  the  organ- 
ism to  utilize  substances  which  might  otherwise  pass  off  as 
waste.  Just  as  we  have  seen  in  plant  structures  a  similar 
influence  under  well-apportioned  nitrogenous  substances. 

The  local  effect  on  the  stomach  by  the  introduction  of 
food  is  to  cause  the  mucous  membrane  to  become  reddened 
through  an  increased  blood  supply.  This  stimulates  the  gas- 
tric secretion  of  watery  fluid,  salts,  pepsin  and  the  acids  which 

*  See  Pood  Uses,  Collective  Investigation  in  Appendix. 
i2Reichert;  October,  1890.         Anstie;  1864. 


480 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


render  that  ferment  active.  The  action  on  starch  which  com- 
menced in  the  mouth  is  now  checked  and  the  solution  of  saline 
particles  of  the  food  is  continued,  while  the  insoluble  nitro- 
genous bodies  are  converted  into  soluble  peptones.  The  gastric 
juice  also  acts  by  retarding  decomposition  in  bodies  which  are 
prone  to  this  change  in  the  presence  of  warmth  and  moisture. 

From  the  stomach  the  food  mass  passes  to  the  small  in- 
testine, where  the  influence  of  the  gastric  fluid  ceases  and  a 
new  process  is  commenced  by  the  bile,  intestinal  juice,  and  the 
secretions  of  the  pancreas,  acting  in  an  alkaline  fluid.  Here 
the  albuminous  materials  which  have  escaped  the  former 
processes  are  converted  into  soluble  peptones,  while  any 
starchy  matters  which  have  not  been  converted  by  the  ptyaline 
of  the  saliva  are  also  acted  upon  and  changed  into  glucose. 
The  pancreatic  juice  also  emulsifies  the  oils  and  fats,  splitting 
them  up  into  their  fatty  acids  and  glycerine  to  enable  their 
more  ready  absorption  by  the  lacteals  of  the  intestine  and  by 
the  blood  vessels. 

Food  does  not  pass  through  the  digestive  tract  just  as  a 
weight  might  be  dropped  through  a  tube,  but  having  once 
entered  the  oesophagus  it  is  propelled  by  a  peculiar  undulating 
movement  termed  peristalsis — a  motion  similar  to  the  method 
by  which  an  angle  worm  creeps  along.  The  muscular  fibres 
contract  and  draw  a  portion  of  the  tube  over  the  mass  to  be 
propelled,  elongation  then  takes  place  and  a  succession  of 
such  waves  rather  draws  the  substance  down  than  presses  it 
on,  while  at  the  same  time  it  is  checked  from  too  rapid  passage, 
so  that  digestion  may  proceed.  As  the  mass  reaches  the 
large  intestine  there  is  probably  no  digestive  process  con- 
tinued, though  assimilation  may  take  place  through  the  ab- 
sorption of  some  portion  of  the  fluids  which  have  been  carried 
there.  This  peristaltic  motion  throughout  the  digestive  tract 
is  governed  by  certain  muscular  fibres,  physiologically  in- 
fluenced by  the  action  of  Coca,  which  accounts  for  its  bene- 
ficial effect  in  overcoming  constipation. 

The  average  time  of  the  passage  of  food  along  the  ali- 
mentary canal  is  about  twenty-four  hours,  during  which  tran- 
sit it  is  augmented  by  several  gallons  of  fluids  or  juices  which 


STORAGE  SUPPLIES, 


481 


are  concerned  in  the  process  of  digestion.  There  is  a  con- 
stant interchange  of  these  juices  from  the  tissues  of  the  di- 
gestive tract  and  the  blood  vessels  which  supply  them,  ab- 
sorption taking  place  wherever  there  are  blood  vessels  with 
their  accompanying  lymphatics,  and  the  tissues  of  the  body 
are  bathed  in  a  sort  of  lymph  at  all  times  even  outside  of  the 
vessels.  Such  fluid  as  may  not  be  directly  absorbed  into  the 
blood  is  carried  towards  the  heart  and  soon  becomes  part  of 
the  circulation,  while  the  refuse  is  passed  off  as  excreta. 

To  the  liver,  which  is  the  largest  glandular  organ  of  the 
body,  is  attributed  a  marked  influence  upon  the  emotions, 
an  effect  really  dependent  on  the  fact  whether  the  excreta  of 
the  blood  are  properly  converted  and  eliminated  or  not.  As 
Henry  Ward  Beecher  said:  ^^When  a  man's  liver  is  out  of 
order  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  out  of  joint,''  and  I  presume 
he  knew.  Certain  it  is  that  there  has  always  been  associated 
with  the  imperfect  action  of  this  organ  the  idea  of  despair, 
which  the  Greeks  presumed  due  to  ^^black  bile"  and  hence 
named  melancholia  jueXa3 — black,  joA:^ — bile.  The  liver 
forms  an  important  function  in  nutrition  not  only  in  the  elab- 
oration and  purification  of  the  blood,  but  also  in  a  peculiar 
property  of  forming  glucose — or  a  substance  akin  to  sugar  or 
to  the  starch  of  plants — which  is  stored  up  in  the  liver  cells^* 
to  be  doled  out  as  occasion  may  demand  for  the  purpose  of 
combustion  or  the  formation  of  fat.^^  So  active  is  this  func- 
tion that  the  liver  even  continues  after  death  to  make  glycogen, 
as  is  termed  this  first  product  in  its  sugar  formation. 

This  animal  starch  is  elaborated  chiefly  from  saccharine  or 
starchy  foods,  though  it  is  also  made  from  proteids,  which  are 
split  up  into  glycogen  and  urea — a  striking  example  of  direct 
conversion  within  the  body  from  nitrogenous  into  a  non-nitro- 
genous substance.  The  readiness  with  which  the  liver  forms 
sugar  indicates  the  possibility  of  its  over  production,  which  is 
indeed  what  takes  place  in  glycosuria  when  the  increase  of  the 
small  amount  of  sugar  which  may  normally  be  found  in  the 
blood  is  probably  augmented  through  some  nervous  impulse 
and  excreted  by  the  kidneys. 

1*  Bernard;  1877.         Idem;  ms. 


482 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


The  influence  of  Coca  upon  nutrition  is  markedly  evi- 
denced by  its  physiological  action,  and  specifically  by  the 
effect  of  cocaine  on  glycogen  conversion,  as  demonstrated  by 
the  experiments  of  Ehrlich^^  on  the  cells  of  the  liver  of  mice, 
which  under  cocaine  resembled  stuffed  goose  livers.  It  should 
be  recalled  that  the  food  must  be  rendered  soluble  before  it 
can  enter  the  circulation,  and  once  in  the  blood,  if  the  soluble 
products  of  starch — grape  sugar,  and  the  soluble  peptones 
from  proteids  can  not  be  converted  into  insoluble  products 
they  will  be  swept  out  of  the  body  through  the  kidneys.  This 
is  precisely  what  occurs  in  certain  forms  of  albuminuria  and 
glycosuria.  The  conversion  of  similar  substances  in  plant 
structures  under  the  influence  of  nitrogenous  compounds 
strongly  suggests  the  utility  of  the  nitrogenous  Coca  in  the 
conversion  of  these  soluble  products  into  less  soluble  glycogen 
and  proteids,  and  indicates  a  possible  application  of  Coca  to 
the  relief  of  diabetes  and  albuminuria,  disorders  in  which  it 
has  already  been  employed  empirically  with  advantage. 

Man's  chief  desire  is  to  acquire  strength  and  energy  for 
the  furtherance  of  his  ambition,  be  that  of  a  physical  or  men- 
tal nature.  The  intelligent  being  should  base  his  sustenance 
upon  this  hopeful  instinct.  One  engaged  in  active  work  in 
the  open  air  usually  finds  appetite  for  the  food  presented 
without  being  over  fastidious.  Throughout  the  greater  part 
of  British  India  and  China  the  majority  of  the  people  live 
largely  upon  rice  stimulated  in  its  conversion  to  muscle  energy 
through  the  nitrogenous  influence  of  a  liberal  tea  drinking. 
Diametrically  opposite  on  the  globe,  amidst  the  cold  and  rig- 
ors of  the  higher  altitude  of  the  Andes  the  Indian  finds  his 
powers  effectively  sustained  by  a  diet  of  maize  and  nitrogen- 
ous Coca  leaves.  Science  has  verified  this  crude  empirical 
experience  by  proving  that  carbohydrates  contribute  force 
when  properly  converted  and  that  Coca  not  only  creates  men- 
tal energy,  but  muscular  power  through  an  actual  change 
within  the  tissue  cells.  These  are  facts  which  it  is  well  to 
remember. 

Every  one  realizes  that  active  muscular  work  provokes 

16  Ehrlich;  p.  717;  1890. 


PERUVIAN  ANTIQUITIES. 


FINELY  Woven  Incan  Geave  Tablets.    [Reiss  and  Stubel.l 


484 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


fatigue  and  hunger,  but  few  seem  to  appreciate  that  force  ex- 
penditure is  going  on  within  the  body  all  the  time.  Every 
movement,  be  it  the  most  simple,  whether  the  evolution  of 
gentle  thought  in  prayer,  the  turbulence  of  passion,  even  the 
vital  changes  incidental  to  existence,  although  performed  un- 
consciously, each  occasions  a  conversion  of  tissue  which  de- 
mands repair.  That  these  functions  shall  be  performed  to 
the  end  nature  has  made  the  brain  and  nerves  imperious  in 
their  demand  for  nourishment.  These  tissues  are  chiefly  com- 
posed of  fat  and  in  case  of  impoverishment  every  other  tissue 
must  yield  to  their  support.  First  a  wasting  of  the  adipose 
tissue,  then  the  glandular,  then  the  muscles  and  blood,  and  if 
life  be  further  prolonged,  brain  and  nerves  would  suffer  last. 

Food  therefore  is  essential  to  maintain  bodily  repair  in 
mental  work  as  well  as  in  muscular,  for  brain  work  indeed  is 
hungry  work,  even  though  the  pre-occupied  worker  may  for- 
get whether  he  has  dined  or  not.  At  such  times  what  might 
be  termed  emergency  food  is  desirable  to  stimulate  the  flagging 
forces  to  activity  ;  a  stimulation  which  we  have  seen  is  not 
done  at  the  expense  of  essential  bodily  tissue,  for  the  storage 
food  merely  is  what  is  used  up,  that  which  has  providentially 
been  put  away  at  a  period  of  overproduction  to  nourish  and 
support  in  the  time  of  need.  It  is  in  this  quality  that  the 
glycogen  in  the  liver  cells  or  the  fat  about  the  muscles  acts  as 
a  preserver  of  other  tissue. 

Fat  is  not  necessarily  created  from  fat,  but  has  its  origin 
in  the  carbohydrates,  and  certain  fats  are  desirable  according 
to  their  digestibility.  Pork  fat  is  popularly  in  bad  repute, 
but  the  crispy  fried  bacon,  or  the  fat  of  boiled  ham  is  really 
easily  digested,  while  cream,  particularly  whipped  cream,  and 
fresh  butter  are  the  most  readily  assimilated  of  all  edible  fats. 
The  chief  value  of  cod  liver  oil  is  as  a  fat  food  and  modern 
physicians  do  not  prescribe  it  for  patients  who  can  and  will 
take  other  and  more  agreeable  fats. 

Strength  and  energy  are  the  outgrowths  of  a  proper  as- 
similation in  all  the  functions  of  the  body.  There  is  no  one 
class  of  food  to  exclusively  nourish  any  one  tissue,  but  a 
complex  dietary  embracing  a  wide  variety  is  demanded,  and 


INFLUENCE   ON  NUTRITION. 


485 


is  as  absolutely  necessary  for  the  development  of  muscle,  or 
brain,  or  nerve  as  it  is  for  mere  existence  itself,  for  life  im- 
plies unanimity  between  all  the  cells  which  form  the  colony 
of  the  organism.  It  is  in  this  sense  that  Coca  is  to  be  regarded 
as  having  an  important  bearing  upon  nutrition  and  hence 
worthy  to  be  ranked  among  the  highest  type  of  stimulants. 
It  is  a  stimulant  to  energy,  though  it  does  not  supply  in  itself 
the  whole  force  any  more  than  any  other  one  food  can  do.  In 
this  sense,  to  borrow  an  apt  simile  suggested  by  Gubler,  Coca 
may  be  compared  to  the  fulminate  of  a  cartridge,  which, 
though  not  in  itself  the  force,  yet  it  excites  the  energy 
wdiicli  propels  the  bullet.^^  As  a  nitrogenous  fulminate  is 
essential  to  cause  the  powder  to  act,  so,  too,  nitrogenous  sub- 
stances are  necessary  in  all  metabolism,  whether  of  plant  or 
animal  life  to  provoke  nourishment,  to  stimulate  repair  and 
to  convert  the  stored-up  substances  to  activity  and  usefulness. 

There  is  a  foundation  of  truth  when  in  training  a  meat 
diet  is  adopted — not  to  make  muscle  because  the  meat  itself  is 
muscle,  but  to  excite  the  conversion  of  stored-up  tissue  into 
energy.  For  this  reason  during  such  a  diet  flesh  is  often  lost 
through  the  using  up  of  stored  supplies — but  not  necessarily  of 
frame  work  tissue,  for  the  muscles  become  firmer  as  the  fat  is 
taken  from  them.  It  is  true  that  an  injudicious  dietary  may 
so  completely  use  up  this  stored  tissue  that  instead  of  strength 
there  is  a  lack  of  power  and  endurance.  This  is  one  example 
of  how  mischief  may  be  done  by  limiting  food  supplies  to  one 
class,  which  is  always  an  unwise  course  to  follow  as  a  matter 
of  choice  for  any  length  of  time. 

It  would  seem  that  the  whole  idea  of  "westr  and  tear''  has 
been  popularly  misconstrued,  and  through  this  misunder- 
standing there  has  resulted  much  mischief.  ^^The  body  does 
not  waste  because  it  works,  but  w^orks  because  it  wastes."^^ 
There  is  certainly  a  constant  decomposition — a  wear  and 
tear — going  on  in  every  cell  of  the  tissues,  and  the  more 
actively  these  are  exercised — within  physiological  limits — 
the  more  rapidly  they  are  renewed.  This  renewal  through 
activity  means  life  and  is  absolutely  essential  to  existence. 

17  Gubler;  1881.      is  Martin;  p.  290;  1881. 


486 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Food  may  be  stored  up,  but  without  its  proper  conversion 
there  can  be  no  energy  and  our  cells  would  be  simply  store- 
houses of  supplies  hoarded  in  a  miserly  way  to  no  purpose, 
while  death  would  certainly  follow  from  the  encumbrance  of 
surfeit  and  consequent  inertia. 

Unfortunately  the  body  supplies  have  often  been  compared 
to  the  money  saved  in  a  bank,  and  the  excitation  to  energy 
through  stimulus  has  been  allied  to  the  withdrawal  of  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  capital,  which,  if  not  immediately  returned, 
must  result  in  impoverishment.  This  is  only  theoretical,  for 
if  it  were  literally  true  the  more  work  the  human  machine 
performed  the  sooner  it  would  be  used  up,  while  all  know  that 
w^ork — activity — is  essential  to  life  and  well  being,  even  to  re- 
juvenation and  happiness. 

If  the  bodily  energies  must  be  compared  to  a  saved-up 
fund  it  should  be  recalled  that  a  bank  carries  on  its  affairs  by 
the  stimulus  of  the  moneys  which  pass  through  it.  It  does  all 
its  work,  gives  forth  an  energy  of  interest,  yet  holds  the  capital 
unimpaired.  So  the  tissues  of  the  human  organism  are 
maintained  by  the  stimulus  of  food,  from  which  there  is 
given  forth  an  interest  in  energy,  while  the  capital  is  not  nec- 
essarily consumed.  The  mistake,  it  seems,  has  arisen  from  the 
supposition  often  advanced  that  each  being  is  born  with  a 
certain  life  force,  just  as  a  steam  engine  is  created  capable  of 
a  certain  amount  of  work,  which  may  be  all  consumed  in  a 
day  or  gradually  used  through  a  period  of  years.  The  modern 
physiology  of  cell  life  emphatically  contradicts  such  a  sup- 
position. 

The  question  of  the  daily  amount  of  food  necessarily  is  a 
relative  one,  to  be  determined  by  physical  development,  and 
the  work  to  be  performed.  The  average  amount  has  been 
calculated  from  the  daily  loss  of  elements  and  the  propor- 
tion of  these  in  the  various  foodstuffs,  a  balance  being  main- 
tained in  the  relation  of  the  nitrogenous  to  non-nitrogenous 
substances,  as  one  to  four.  It  has  been  estimated  that  a  man 
weighing  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  and  in  moderate  activ- 
ity will  lose  somewhere  about  three  hundred  grammes  of  car- 
bon and  twenty  grammes  of  nitrogen  a  day.    Constructing  a 


DIGESTIVE  INDISCRETIONS. 


487 


theoretical  diet  on  this  basis  the  amoimt  of  food  is  selected  to 
approximate  this  loss.  The  common  error  arises  in  an  ex- 
cess of  one  or  the  other  of  these  substances,  rather  than  in 
too  much  food,  and  as  satiety  gives  a  sense  of  satisfaction,  the 
mischief  is  apt  to  be  overlooked.  Every  kind  of  food  is  ca- 
pable of  maintaining  the  body  for  a  time  and  man's  high  or- 
ganization admits  of  ready  adaptability,  but  the  necessity 
for  a  mixed  dietary  is  founded  upon  scientific  fact.  With 
this  thought  in  view  more  good  may  be  done  by  the  shaping 
of  an  appropriate  diet  in  health  than  may  be  accomplished  by 
the  most  clever  wielding  of  potent  remedies  in  disease. 

There  is  one  other  factor  allied  to  this  matter  of  dietetics 
quite  as  important  in  regulating  assimilation  as  is  the  pro- 
portion of  elements  or  of  comparative  digestibility.  As  all 
processes  and  actions  are  governed  by  brain  power,  controlled 
through  nerve  conduction,  it  is  essential  that  the  several  or- 
gans shall  not  only  be  fitted,  but  unimpeded  for  their  func- 
tions. In  large  cities  the  feverish  struggle  of  daily  life  more 
closely  concerns  money-getting  than  any  elective  dietary. 
This  constant  nervous  tension  is  a  primal  cause  of  digestive 
disturbance  and  the  long  train  of  evils  which  follow.  Busi- 
ness men  as  a  rule  do  not  take  sufficient  time  to  eat,  as  may  be 
seen  in  any  one  of  the  great  restaurants  in  this  city,  where  the 
entire  feeding  of  coming  and  going  thousands  is  sustained  in 
a  period  almost  too  brief  to  admit  of  enjoying  an  appropriate 
meal.  The  excitement,  the  hurry  and  bustle  is  contagious 
and  the  nervous  strain  reflected  is  too  great  to  permit  of  proper 
digestion.  The  food  is  hurried  to  the  stomach  improperly 
prepared,  where  it  must  remain  as  an  irritant  both  to  that 
organ  and  the  nervous  system. 

A  brain  engaged  in  deep  thought  cannot  properly  attend 
to  the  digestion  of  a  hearty  meal,  nor  encompassing  a  hearty 
meal  will  the  digestive  tract  permit  a  brain  to  give  forth  its 
clearest  work,  both  processes  must  be  imperfectly  performed 
when  attempted  together.  The  best  after  dinner  speakers 
commonly  only  make  a  pretense  of  dining  when  they  antici- 
pate that  their  oratorical  efforts  are  to  be  called  for,  while 
those  who,  like  the  Romans,  have  ^'dined  to  the  full,"  fall  into 


488 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


that  "anargumentative  ecstatic  condition  which  dominates  a 
good  listener. 

Let  it  be  remembered  that  as  the  nervous  system  is  first 
to  suffer  from  a  faulty  dietary,  so,  too,  a  disordered  nervous 
organization  is  prone  to  derange  the  digestive  functions. 
Modern  usage  has  happily  appointed  the  principal  meal  after 
the  care  and  v^orry  of  the  day  is  over.  Pleasant  surround- 
ings at  meals  stimulates  appetite  and  conversation  facilitates 
digestion,  because,  aside  from  the  emotional  influence,  the 
time  is  prolonged  and  eating  is  done  more  deliberately. 

Perhaps  better  judgment  does  not  commonly  go  far  astray 
in  these  matters,  still  a  reiteration  of  truths  is  desirable  to 
impress  the  greatest  good,  an'd  if  anything  is  evolved  from 
this  chapter  in  dietetics  it  should  be  the  fact  that  food  is  bet- 
ter than  medicine,  and  that  Coca  is  not  only  theoretically  but 
practically  a  food.  Coca,  indeed,  is  a  food  not  only  service- 
able in  emergency,  but  a  desirable  adjunct  to  the  accustomed 
dietary,  in  order  to  provoke  an  effective  conversion  of  other 
food  supplies  into  vigor  and  happiness. 


APPENDIX 


A  COLLECTIVE  I  N VE  STI  GATI O N  A M ON G 
SEVERAL  HUNDRED  PHYSICIANS  ON  THE 
PHYSIOLOGICAL  ACTION  AND  THE 
THERAPEUTIC  APPLICATION 
OF  COCA 


APPENDIX 


A    COLLECTIVE   INVESTIGATION    UPON    THE   PHYSIOLOGICAL    ACTION  AND 
THERAPEUTIC   APPLICATION   OF   COCA,  AMONG 
SEVERAL   HUNDRED  PHYSICIANS. 


The  method  of  this  investigation  was  to  address  an  autograph 
letter  to  a  selected  set  of  physicians,  principally  teachers  in  the  dif- 
ferent medical  colleges,  who,  being  informed  of  the  nature  of  the  in- 
quiry, were  asked  to  give  the  result  of  their  personal  observations 
upon  the  uses  of  Coca.  With  this  letter  was  enclosed  a  blank  of 
questions  for  convenience  of  recording  information  and  a  stamped 
envelope  for  reply.  Five  thousand  such  letters  were  sent  out  during 
the  year  1897. 

As  a  great  majority  of  those  addressed  made  no  response  at  all, 
an  additional  communication  was  sent,  the  entire  inquiry  and  corre- 
spondence numbering  upward  of  ten  thousand  letters.  The  total  of 
replies  received  from  all  sources  was  twelve  hundred  and  six.  Of 
this  number  forty-four  had  failed  to  obtain  results  from  the  prepara- 
tions of  Coca  hitherto  used  by  them,  while  many  had  never  employed 
it  in  their  practice,  either  because  they  were  not  familiar  with  it  or 
from  some  vague  fear  or  prejudice,  the  nature  of  which  they  could 
not  explain.  In  the  compilation  of  this  report  all  observations, 
whether  in  favor  of  or  opposed  to  Coca,  are  given  equal  prominence, 
for  in  such  an  investigation  the  negative  side  is  quite  as  valuable  as 
Is  the  affirmative  testimony.  The  principal  objections  against  the  use 
of  Coca  which  have  been  advanced,  are  a  supposed  inertness  of  Coca 
through  confounding  it  with  cocoa  and  chocolate,  or  to  the  other 
extreme  attributing  its  potency  to  cocaine,  which  was  to  be  regarded 
as  a  subtle  poison,  the  continuance  of  even  the  most  attenuated  doses 
of  which  must  result  in  a  demoralizing  habit  beggaring  description. 

The  reason  for  this  confusion  has  already  been  shown.  There 
has  been  a  want  of  direct  knowledge  upon  Coca,  for  as  ancient  as  is 
its  use  in  history  its  scientific  employment  is  comparatively  recent, 
having  been  admitted  to  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia  in  1882, 
and  to  the  British  Pharmacopoeia  in  1885.  The  text  books  are  filled 
with  inaccuracies  concerning  Coca,  and  in  many  instances  refiect  the 
old  superstitions  and  prejudices  of  some  of  the  early  chroniclers. 
It  is  not  then  suprising  that  we  find  in  the  writings  of  some  clever 
authors  allusions  to  Coca  as  though  not  only  similar  to,  but  identical 
with,  certain  narcotic  drugs.  Thus  Kipling,  who  is  said  to  carefully 
study  the  subjects  on  which  he  writes — when  describing  preparation 
of  opium  in  an  Indian  factory — says  the  opium  is  assayed  for  "mor- 
phine and  cocaine,  etc."*   Such  errors  appearing  in  lay  writings  are 

*  City  of  the  Dreadful  Night. 

491 


492 


ACTION  AND  USES  OF  COCA. 


usually  passed  unchallenged,  yet  they  engender  a  false  impression, 
while  those  errors  of  Poeppig,  who  attributed  a  perniciousness  to  the 
use  of  Coca  comparable  to  opium,  and  of  Dowdeswell,  who  declared  it 
inert  and  without  the  exhilaration  of  a  breath  of  mountain  air  or  a 
draught  of  spring  water,  and  the  physiological  conclusions  of  Bennett, 
who  identified  the  action  of  Coca  with  caffeine,  are  for  some  unknown 
reason  repeated  as  authoritative  in  spite  of  their  falsity  as  against 
the  testimony  of  many  more  careful  observers.  This  misinformation 
must  necessarily  require  a  considerable  period  of  time  to  correct.  It 
is  hoped  that  the  earnestness  and  broad  thoroughness  of  the  present 
investigation,  will  establish  an  ample  foundation  of  scientific  fact 
which  shall  tend  to  place  Coca  in  general  usage. 

Physiologically,  Coca  has  been  shown  to  be  as  mild  as  tea  and 
coffee,  while  without  the  disadvantage  of  those  substances,  which 
load  the  blood  with  uric  acid  derivatives.  Coca  frees  the  blood  of 
impurities  and  chemically  exerts  an  influence  in  the  formation  of 
energy.  While  sufficiently  mild  to  be  popularly  employed,  its  well 
directed  medicinal  use  must  prove  a  boon  to  the  weak  and  depressed, 
as  divine  as  its  substance  was  held  among  the  Incas. 

The  twelve  hundred  and  six  letters  returned  in  answer  to  this 
inquiry  were  numbered  consecutively  as  received.  Of  the  entire  list 
of  correspondents,  three  hundred  and  sixty-nine  gave  some  record  of 
their  observations  on  the  physiological  action  and  therapeutic  appli- 
cation of  Coca  from  experiences  in  their  practice.  In  the  following 
compilation  these  reports  are  referred  to  by  numbers  to  avoid  repeti- 
tion of  names.  A  comparison  of  any  number  with  the  corresponding 
number  in  the  subjoined  list  of  correspondents,  will  give  the  name 
of  the  author  of  the  report. 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  ACTION  OF  COCA. 

REPORT  FROM  369  CORRESPONDENTS. 

[The  numbers  refer  to  letters  of  correspondents  whose  names 
may  be  found  in  the  appended  list.] 


Appetite  Diminished. 


141 

153 

195 

199 

204 

229 

280 

298 

318 

422 

429 

438 

452 

481 

490 

507 

537 

631 

752 

758 

763 

825 

839 

889 

896 

921 

1065 

27 

Appetite  Increased. 

16 

34 

38 

41 

54 

82 

92 

107 

108 

112 

130 

138 

143 

150 

163 

175 

182 

188 

194 

198 

215 

225 

234 

245 

248 

265 

267 

270 

274 

281 

286 

289 

293 

297 

304 

312 

319 

333 

358 

359 

365 

377 

384 

387 

390 

392 

393 

400 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION, 


401 

402 

405 

421 

422 

423 

426 

439 

450 

454 

456 

457 

469 

479 

483 

492 

520 

553 

554 

564 

629 

636 

641 

b4Z 

662 

665 

683 

686 

691 

692 

694 

695 

716 

718 

725 

732 

769 

802 

806 

814 

815 

829 

842 

855 

864 

865 

867 

894 

901 

913 

920 

987 

1001 

1004 

1042 

1058 

1072 

1074 

1084 

1101 

1135 

1144 

1159 

1166 

1171 

113 

Blood  Pressure  Raised, 

46 

54 

108 

112 

138 

174 

175 

194 

215 

234 

248 

265 

267 

270 

280 

286 

293 

298 

312 

319 

327 

335 

356 

358 

359 

363 

384 

387 

390 

392 

393 

400 

402 

405 

421 

423 

426 

438 

439 

450 

452 

456 

469 

479 

481 

492 

507 

532 

536 

538 

564 

582 

631 

636 

641 

642 

665 

691 

692 

694 

695 

708 

725 

732 

752 

758 

806 

814 

825 

826 

829 

830 

839 

870 

889 

911 

950 

952 

1001 

1004 

1065 

1072 

1074 

1085 

1135 

1147 

1166 

1171 

88 


Blood  Pressure  Lowered, 
537         894  2 

Circulation  Stimulated. 


16 

46 

92 

107 

108 

112 

130 

138 

146 

174 

175 

204 

215 

225 

229 

234 

238 

248 

258 

267 

274 

280 

286 

293 

298 

299 

312 

333 

335 

356 

359 

363 

364 

384 

387 

388 

390 

393 

400 

401 

402 

421 

422 

439 

450 

456 

469 

479 

481 

483 

488 

492 

507 

532 

536 

537 

538 

564 

582 

636 

641 

642 

646 

653 

662 

665 

683 

691 

692 

694 

695 

708 

718 

725 

752 

758 

769 

802 

806 

814 

815 

825 

826 

830 

839 

842 

864 

865 

870 

889 

913 

950 

952 

987 

1001 

1004 

1042 

1065 

1072 

1074 

1084 

1085 

1135 

1144 

1147 

1166 

1171 

107 

Digestive  Functions  Improved, 

38 

54 

92 

108 

130 

138 

146 

150 

163 

175 

188 

194 

215 

225 

229 

234 

245 

248 

265 

267 

274 

280 

281 

286 

293 

297 

312 

319 

333 

339 

357 

358 

359 

375 

377 

390 

393 

401 

402 

405 

421 

423 

426 

439 

446 

450 

452 

454 

456 

457 

469 

483 

490 

492 

507 

520 

494 


ACTION  AND  USES  OF  COCA. 


Oo4 

coo 

bol 

boo 

boo 

662 

665 

683 

686 

691 

692 

694 

695 

708 

716 

718 

732 

752 

769 

802 

806 

814 

815 

842 

855 

863 

864 

865 

894 

901 

913 

987 

1001 

1004 

1042 

1053 

1072 

1 1  ni 
±±u± 

1135 

1144 

1147 

1159 

±  LoO 

104 

Digestive  Functions  Impaired. 

153 

204 

537 

758 

763 

896 

921 
8 

Heart  Strengthened. 

34 

35 

Oo 

46 

92 

112 

138 

174 

175 

194 

195 

198 

199 

215 

O  O  A 

229 

232 

234 

net  n 

238 

248 

258 

265 

OTA 

270 

274 

o  o  rv 

280 

286 

289 

296 

298 

304 

312 

318 

o  o  r" 

335 

339 

356 

358 

359 

o  o 

^64 

375 

o  r7  rr 

377 

384 

387 

390 

392 

O  A  O 

393 

/I  A  A 

400 

401 

402 

421 

422 

423 

426 

A  O  O 

438 

A  on 

439 

446 

450 

452 

456 

457 

469 

479 

483 

488 

490 

507 

514 

532 

536 

537 

553 

564 

582 

631 

642 

646 

653 

662 

665 

686 

692 

694 

695 

708 

718 

725 

752 

758 

769 

802 

814 

839 

842 

855 

863 

870 

879 

894 

901 

911 

no  A 

952 

1001 

1004 

1065 

1074 

1084 

1085 

1135 

1147 

1159 

1166 

1171 

1183 

117 

Heart  Made  Irregular. 

645 

763 

827 

Heat  of  Skin  Raised. 

X  O  V/ 

174 

188 

234 

248 

280 

286 

298 

335 

359 

364 

387 

423 

438 

479 

492 

507 

641 

646 

691 

694 

708 

725 

732 

752 

758 

889 

1001 

1042 

1065 

1074 

1085 

1135 

36 

Heat  of  Skin  Lowered. 

896 

1 

Mind  Stimulated, 

38 

46 

68 

82 

92 

138 

143 

146 

174 

175 

180 

185 

194 

195 

199 

204 

215 

229 

232 

234 

238 

248 

258 

265 

267 

280 

286 

289 

296 

297 

298 

312 

327 

329 

335 

356 

357 

359 

365 

366 

377 

384 

390 

392 

400 

405 

421 

426 

429 

438 

439 

450 

452 

456 

457 

479 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION. 


495 


481 

483 

492 

520 

532 

537 

582 

631 

636 

641 

642 

646 

653 

662 

665 

683 

686 

691 

694 

695 

708 

725 

732 

735 

752 

758 

769 

806 

842 

864 

865 

867 

870 

889 

894 

911 

950 

952 

985 

987 

1001 

1004 

1027 

1065 

1072 

1084 

1085 

1101 

1147 

1159 

1166 

1171 

1183 

109 

Mind  Depressed. 

001 

fill 

0 

0  ■ 

Muscles  Stimulated. 

46 

82 

92 

102 

108 

153 

174 

175 

194 

204 

229 

232 

234 

248 

265 

267 

280 

286 

295 

296 

298 

312 

318 

335 

356 

357 

358 

366 

375 

377 

384 

387 

491 

422 

429 

4^Q 

44fi 
'±'±0 

456 

479 

481 

492 

507 

534 

564 

636 

641 

642 

653 

662 

665 

686 

692 

695 

718 

725 

732 

752 

758 

771 

802 

815 

825 

842 

863 

867 

879 

894 

911 

950 

ft  cr  o 

1  Aft  /I 

1UU4 

lUi^7 

1072 

1085 

1101 

lloo 

1147 

lloo 

11  <1 

0  0 

Muscles  Depressed. 

532 

1 

Nerves,  Sedative  to. 

34 

130 

232 

258 

327 

356 

377 

401 

423 

439 

564 

641 

642 

686 

718 

814 

825 

826 

911 

950 

1042 

21 

Nerves  Stimulated. 

46 

102 

175 

188 

194 

204 

229 

234 

Z4o 

OOA 

296 

298 

o04 

375 

378 

384 

387 

388 

393 

439 

446 

450 

452 

456 

479 

481 

492 

507 

514 

532 

536 

538 

631 

642 

691 

692 

725 

732 

758 

771 

839 

864 

867 

870 

879 

894 

913 

921 

1004 

1074 

1085 

1135 

1147 

1166 

1171 

58 

Nutrition  Improved. 

34 

82 

107 

108 

130 

138 

150 

153 

163 

174 

175 

185 

198 

229 

234 

265 

267 

274 

280 

286 

289 

329 

333 

335 

339 

359 

363 

371 

377 

378 

384 

388 

390 

392 

393 

401 

405 

421 

429 

439 

450 

456 

457 

492 

520 

538 

554 

582 

636 

641 

642 

646 

662 

665 

686 

691 

496 


A.CTION  AND  USES  OF  COCA. 


692 

694 

695         708         718  725 

732 

752 

I  Da 

Sid.  919^ 

OJL'x                O^O                0'±Li  OOO 

ODO 

oOO 

867 

901 

913         950         952  1004 

1042 

1072 

1074 

1084 

1144        1147  1175 

85 

Nutrition  Impaired. 

536 

758 

763  896 

>t 

Peripheral  Sensations  Diminished, 

ooo 

fJ/lO                                          TOCT  TCTO 

b4J           <Zo           /do  <5Z 

r» 
O 

Peripheral  Sensations  Increased. 

r.QI            fiQ^  7f^5^ 

too                 Ui7±                 Ut7^rf                  1  OO 

11  47 
8 

Pupils  and  Vision  Enlarged. 

174 

194 

234         267         270  421 

537 

631 

642 

691 

708         752         826  870 

896 

911 

950 

1074 

1085        1135  1171 

21 

Pupils  Contracted. 

318 

377 

532         636  1004 

5 

Secretions  Increased. 
146        450  2 

Bowels  Constipated. 

304         305         438         439         708       1147  6 

Bowels  Relaxed. 

108         146         174         194  234         280         631  665 

732         863         865         894  896         950       1004  1072 

1135  17 

Mucous  Surfaces,  Secretion  Increased. 

234  274  280  304  421  422  686  732 
894       1004       1072       1135  12 


Mucous  Surfaces  Constringed. 


827  911 


Skin  Activity  Increased. 

68  146  194  280  335  708  732  752 
870         894       1072       1135       1171  13 


127 


Skin  Activity  Lessened. 


1 


COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION. 


497 


Urine  Increased. 


46 

107 

174 

175 

194 

215 

238 

248 

270 

274 

286 

298 

335 

357 

390 

392 

421 

426 

438 

439 

452 

456 

479 

483 

492 

537 

631 

683 

695 

725 

732 

752 

771 

802 

814 

826 

864 

865 

870 

889 

894 

952 

1004 

1072 

1135 

45 

Urine  Lessened. 

153 

267 

318 

636 

708 

5 

Respiration  Deeper. 

68 

229 

234 

258 

274 

339 

877 

641 

642 

842 

863 

1072 

1074 

1147 

14 

Respiration  Increased. 

JL  V  O 

174 

194 

248 

265 

267 

274 

280 

286 

312 

318 

375 

405 

421 

422 

438 

452 

479 

481 

507 

631 

665 

694 

Ot70 

725 

752 

825 

855 

870 

Q01 

Q1  1 

Q1  Q 

952 

1004 

1084 

1085 

1 1  71 

Respiration  Lowered. 

304 

335 

384 

3 

Sexual  Functions  Stimulated. 

34 

46 

108 

130 

141 

174 

175 

229 

234 

245 

248 

267 

280 

286 

289 

295 

304 

312 

339 

359 

365 

377 

378 

390 

392 

400 

405 

421 

439 

454 

481 

490 

492 

520 

532 

537 

564 

582 

631 

636 

683 

686 

692 

708 

725 

735 

802 

839 

865 

894 

901 

913 

1004 

1072 

1084 

1085 

1135 

1147 

1166 

1183 

60 

Sexual  Functions  Depressed. 

501 

752 

870 

896 

4 

Sleep  Improved. 

16 

34 

38 

92 

102 

107 

108 

130 

138 

141 

175 

188 

198 

225 

245 

258 

289 

293 

297 

305 

329 

333 

364 

377 

390 

392 

401 

402 

405 

421 

423 

439 

450 

483 

536 

537 

538 

564 

582 

636 

662 

665 

686 

692 

695 

752 

802 

806 

815 

826 

839 

864 

867 

894 

901 

913 

1065 

1074 

58 

498 


ACTION  AND  USES  OF  COCA, 


Sleep  Prevented. 


68 

194 

199         204         229  234 

248 

267 

9Q8           ^19           ^18  ^fi^ 

481 

694 

708 

725         735         758  826 

870 

896 

Q1 1 

1004.         1147         1 1  fifi  118^ 

Temperature  Increased. 

1 

9S0           491            R07  f^»'^7 

\jO± 

DDt) 

708 

725 

735         752         913  1085 

14 

Temperature  Lowered. 

384 

763 

896 

3 

Temperature  Negative. 

483 

802 

901 

3 

Saliva  Secretion  Diminished, 

393 

631 

826 

3 

THERAPEUTIC  APPLICATION  OF  COCA. 

REPORT  FROM  369  CORRESPONDENTS. 


Fail  to  Get  Results. 


14 

39 

74 

78 

173  178 

206 

235 

264 

267 

300 

338 

351  367 

380 

406 

410 

453 

466 

495 

591  666 

685 

727 

760 

793 

811 

821 

873  879 

882 

891 

921 

934 

956 

982 

1019  1073 

1098 

1102 

1120 

1129 

1137 

1200 

44 

Considered  as 

a  Stimulant. 

111 

176 

187 

202 

231  242 

253 

261 

315 

332 

382 

412 

476  556 

563 

671 

706 

709 

731 

889 

960  1025 

1041 

1102 

1112 

1153 

1162 

27 

Considered  as  a  Tonic. 

15 

26 

202 

272 

332  535 

543 

544 

554 

562 

564 

589 

696  706 

889 

936 

1080 

1102 

1115 

1139 

1150  1153 

22 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION. 


499 


Tendency  to  a  **Coca  Habit"? 


No. 


3 

16 

26 

35 

38 

46 

54 

82 

83 

107 

108 

112 

130 

138 

141 

150 

153 

174 

175 

179 

182 

183 

185 

188 

190 

195 

198 

201 

204 

213 

229 

238 

248 

254 

258 

261 

265 

270 

274 

275 

283 

285 

286 

293 

297 

300 

304 

305 

311 

312 

318 

319 

325 

327 

329 

333 

335 

356 

357 

358 

359 

361 

364 

365 

371 

373 

374 

378 

384 

387 

388 

390 

392 

393 

401 

405 

409 

414 

422 

423 

426 

434 

438 

439 

446 

450 

452 

469 

479 

483 

492 

495 

496 

502 

507 

511 

514 

520 

537 

538 

552 

554 

562 

564 

572 

582 

607 

629 

636 

642 

646 

653 

658 

662 

665 

683 

686 

692 

694 

695 

708 

716 

718 

732 

735 

763 

765 

769 

771 

776 

802 

806 

815 

825 

826 

829 

00\J 

ooo 

oO  t 

OXJD 

oD  1 

870 

887 

889 

894 

901 

911 

920 

921 

952 

985 

987 

1001 

lUU'l 

lUZ  < 

1042 

1078 

1084 

1116 

1144 

1159 

1171 

167 

Yes. 

92 

199 

251 

267 

289 

296 

350 

400 

454 

490 

559 

604 

631 

725 

752 

758 

798 

814 

896 

1065 

1072 

21 

If  so.  in  Neurotic  Subjects? 

Yes. 

92 

199 

267 

400 

490 

559 

604 

631 

725 

752 

814 

896 

1065 

1072 

14 

Antagonistic  to  Other  Drugs,  as  Alcohol  and  Opium. 

68 

108 

118 

174 

175 

350 

352 

388 

469 

492 

515 

537 

631 

692 

695 

708 

725 

735 

826 

836 

1171 

21 

Assists  Action  of  Other  Drugs, 

450 

1 

Against  Alcoholism. 

7 

46 

108 

130 

138 

141 

174 

175 

188 

190 

204 

248 

265 

267 

285 

286 

296 

327 

357 

365 

371 

373 

375 

377 

384 

390 

392 

400 

405 

407 

409 

414 

500 


ACTION  AND  USES  OF  COCA. 


426 

450 

469 

475 

481 

490 

492 

511 

514 

515 

536 

537 

554 

564 

604 

631 

638 

642 

658 

662 

683 

686 

695 

708 

725 

732 

735 

752 

758 

764 

794 

806 

814 

825 

826 

855 

865 

867 

870 

889 

894 

901 

911 

913 

952 

1017 

1072 

1074 

1144 

1147 

1171 

1183 

1206 

85 

Anwmia. 

7 

16 

34 

92 

153 

174 

201 

248 

265 

267 

274 

275 

285 

286 

312 

358 

359 

384 

393 

400 

402 

407 

421 

457 

483 

490 

510 

537 

554 

564 

582 

604 

631 

642 

662 

665 

683 

686 

694 

695 

725 

732 

758 

802 

814 

825 

855 

863 

865 

867 

987 

1001 

1004 

1074 

1085 

J-  V/  O  t/ 

1143 

1144 

1147 

59 

Angina  Pectoris, 

92 

188 

274 

450 

483 

504 

537 

564 

695 

1072 

1074 

1135 

12 

Asthma. 

46 

68 

92 

107 

108 

130 

190 

195 

312 

358 

361 

377 

390 

400 

407 

421 

492 

504 

507 

536 

537 

564 

642 

662 

692 

695 

758 

763 

1166 

1171 

30 

Brain  Troubles. 

n 
1 

1  (\Q 

174 

188 

227 

245 

254 

267 

275 

o58 

364 

375 

377 

400 

405 

407 

423 

439 

450 

479 

490 

492 

504 

536 

537 

631 

642 

683 

695 

725 

814 

825 

865 

867 

868 

870 

OO  1 

Q1 1 

913 

1004 

1  097 

11  47 

±100 

1171 

49 

Bronchitis, 

68 

92 

215 

257 

280 

858 

374 

405 

407 

520 

537 

554 

604 

631 

642 

662 

695 

725 

752 

825 

911 

1072 

1135 

23 

Debility, 

1 

3 

7 

26 

34 

46 

49 

68 

82 

92 

102 

107 

108 

112 

130 

138 

150 

153 

163 

174 

185 

194 

195 

204 

205 

215 

229 

248 

257 

258 

265 

267 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION. 


501 


270 

272 

274 

275 

281 

285 

286 

293 

312 

319 

325 

327 

333 

339 

352 

357 

358 

361 

364 

365 

375 

377 

384 

390 

393 

400 

401 

402 

407 

409 

414 

421 

422 

429 

446 

450 

452 

454 

456 

481 

483 

490 

511 

520 

536 

537 

552 

553 

559 

563 

564 

572 

582 

593 

604 

629 

631 

641 

642 

646 

662 

665 

686 

692 

694 

695 

702 

708 

716 

718 

725 

732 

758 

802 

806 

814 

815 

819 

825 

826 

829 

842 

855 

863 

864 

867 

868 

870 

901 

913 

987 

1001 

1004 

1025 

1074 

1078 

x079 

1085 

1101 

1126 

1135 

1143 

1144 

1147 

1159 

1166 

1170 

1171 

1183 

141 

Exhaustion. 

3 

7 

16 

26 

34 

46 

54 

68 

82 

92 

102 

107 

108 

112 

130 

138 

150 

153 

t  r7  A 

174 

175 

185 

188 

194 

195 

202 

204 

o  -I  cr 

zl5 

225 

229 

o  o  o 

238 

248 

257 

258 

265 

267 

274 

275 

281 

nor' 

285 

286 

293 

296 

304 

312 

318 

319 

o  A  rr 

327 

o  o  o 

333 

t\  ri  Ci 

339 

o  c  r» 

352 

356 

357 

358 

361 

364 

365 

371 

O  r7  o 

373 

377 

387 

390 

393 

400 

401 

402 

407 

409 

414 

423 

426 

439 

446 

4t>0 

452 

A  r"  A 

454 

456 

483 

492 

r"  -i  A 

514 

r"  A  A 

520 

521 

536 

537 

538 

553 

564 

582 

593 

604 

631 

642 

662 

665 

686 

692 

694 

695 

708 

716 

718 

725 

735 

758 

778 

806 

814 

825 

826 

829 

830 

855 

864 

867 

868 

901 

911 

913 

1001 

1004 

1065 

1072 

1074 

1085 

1101 

1116 

1126 

1135 

1143 

1144 

1147 

1166 

1170 

1183 

133 

Fever. 

7 

174 

183 

215 

245 

248 

267 

274 

319 

335 

358 

363 

375 

387 

388 

407 

426 

450 

496 

507 

514 

551 

559 

631 

641 

642 

694 

695 

708 

716 

758 

802 

814 

893 

958 

1065 

1070 

1074 

1078 

1079 

1126 

1147 

42 

As  a  Heart  Tonic. 

7 

92 

108 

190 

204 

215 

265 

267 

275 

283 

335 

356 

364 

377 

387 

405 

407 

421 

450 

535 

537 

564 

582 

604 

631 

642 

662 

695 

718 

758 

787 

814 

825 

865 

920 

1001 

1028 

1074 

1116 

1135 

1144 

1147 

42 

502 


ACTION  AND  USE8  OF  COCA, 


Kidneys. 


oo 

904 

421 

492 

537 

604 

\jOO 

i  oo 

R^  4 

oo  1 

1135 

1147 

La  Grippe, 

26 

35 

38 

87 

92 

138 

174 

183 

188 

194 

202 

204 

215 

248 

257 

265 

^  t  o 

0\JO 

318 

827 

OOi7 

*^^2 

ooo 

361 

364 

375 

387 

893 

405 

407 

414 

4oi 

yl  QQ 
46o 

490 

504 

OoD 

Ooo 

004 

«J  O 

629 

V  iJ  t/ 

631 

642 

64fi 

662 

\J  \J  LJ 

686 

XfuO 

71  6 

71  8 

725 

752 

758 

765 

802 

O  V  iJ 

815 

825 

826 

829 

870 

879 

901 

911 

ty  J-  J- 

936 

952 

987 

1004 

1012 

1042 

1053 

1072 

1074 

1135 

1147 

1170 

77 

Lungs, 

68 

202 

248 

254 

267 

274 

286 

358 

387 

390 

393 

407 

423 

454 

520 

536 

537 

554 

564 

604 

642 

695 

708 

725 

758 

802 

825 

936 

1001 

1065 

1072 

1147 

32 

Melancholia, 

3 

26 

38 

46 

92 

107 

108 

138 

175 

185 

194 

198 

248 

275 

304 

352 

6i6 

0'7'7 

400 

402 

4Uo 

4U  / 

4uy 

414 

429 

450 

456 

483 

490 

496 

504 

515 

520 

536 

537 

552 

564 

582 

604 

631 

642 

662 

686 

694 

695 

725 

732 

735 

752 

758 

S06 

855 

865 

867 

870 

896 

911 

913 

1004 

1074 

1116 

1147 

1166 

64 

Muscle, 

4 

108 

130 

153 

174 

175 

187 

191 

195 

213 

225 

234 

245 

275 

285 

296 

304 

366 

387 

407 

421 

422 

502 

535 

536 

537 

538 

564 

586 

604 

631 

642 

665 

667 

686 

695 

716 

718 

735 

758 

777 

812 

825 

863 

867 

899 

901 

924 

1004 

1027 

1072 

1085 

1101 

1135 

1147 

55 

Nerve, 

108 

130 

141 

146 

153 

175 

187 

188 

191 

215 

245 

254 

258 

275 

285 

301 

304 

318 

353 

358 

373 

387 

392 

407 

422 

440 

450 

483 

492 

520 

536 

537 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION. 


503 


538 

564 

604 

631 

642 

671 

683 

686 

695 

732 

758 

794 

825 

863 

867 

870 

901 

913 

924 

1004 

1025 

1042 

1053 

1065 

1078 

1085 

1089 

1101 

1135 

1144 

1147 

1149 

1162 

65 

Neurasthenia. 

7 

16 

26 

34 

46 

54 

68 

82 

92 

102 

108 

112 

118 

150 

185 

188 

194 

195 

198 

201 

205 

234 

240 

245 

248 

258 

265 

267 

270 

272 

281 

285 

286 

289 

297 

312 

319 

327 

339 

350 

358 

359 

361 

364 

365 

390 

393 

400 

401 

402 

405 

409 

414 

422 

426 

454 

456 

479 

481 

483 

490 

501 

504 

511 

520 

535 

536 

537 

538 

554 

564 

582 

604 

631 

646 

653 

662 

665 

686 

692 

694 

695 

708 

716 

718 

725 

732 

752 

758 

787 

801 

802 

806 

814 

825 

826 

829 

830 

836 

867 

870 

889 

896 

901 

911 

913 

920 

942 

952 

987 

1001 

1004 

1012 

1017 

1065 

1070 

1074 

1101 

1116 

1135 

1144 

1147 

1166 

1183 

124 

Nutrition, 

34 

54 

107 

108 

118 

130 

174 

175 

201 

242 

275 

285 

286 

312 

319 

327 

o  o  cr 

o  c:  o 

OCA 

371 

387 

407 

421 

450 

456 

496 

511 

537 

554 

564 

593 

604 

631 

642 

646 

662 

686 

695 

716 

718 

725 

732 

740 

758 

802 

814 

855 

865 

867 

901 

913 

924 

1001 

1004 

1028 

1056 

1072 

1074 

1079 

1101 

1115 

1147 

1149 

66 

Overwork, 

3 

26 

34 

46 

82 

102 

107 

108 

112 

118 

130 

138 

141 

150 

153 

175 

185 

215 

234 

238 

245 

248 

258 

274 

281 

285 

286 

296 

298 

312 

318 

319 

329 

339 

357 

358 

359 

361 

364 

371 

374 

375 

387 

390 

400 

409 

421 

423 

426 

429 

450 

479 

481 

490 

492 

511 

520 

535 

536 

537 

538 

552 

554 

564 

582 

629 

631 

642 

653 

662 

665 

692 

694 

695 

716 

718 

725 

732 

752 

758 

778 

814 

826 

867 

868 

870 

879 

885 

901 

911 

913 

987 

1001 

1004 

1065 

1070 

1074 

1085 

1101 

1135 

1143 

1144 

1147 

1166 

1170 

1183 

106 

504 


ACTION  AND  USES  OF  COCA, 


Sexual  Exhaustion. 


7 

108 

118 

130 

141 

174 

175 

188 

194 

195 

201 

215 

229 

234 

245 

248 

254 

272 

285 

286 

289 

312 

327 

339 

352 

357 

359 

364 

365 

377 

378 

390 

400 

407 

438 

439 

450 

454 

481 

490 

496 

504 

515 

520 

537 

564 

604 

631 

OtIO 

UUO 

692 

695 

708 

i  AiO 

7^2 

1  oo 

1  U  I 

802 

865 

867 

87Q 

901 

91 1 

»7  X  X 

913 

935 

963 

1001 

1004 

1065 

1072 

1084 

1 1  01 

1 1 

1 1 47 

1166 

1183 

Shock. 

J.  vo 

1 41 

i  t:  X 

377 

Oil 

402 

537 

1^64 

out: 

p^9^ 

642 

U  «7  O 

71 

758 

814 

ooo 

865 

9^2 

1  004 

1  072 

1 074 

1147 

Stomach. 

141 

•f  T  /I 

174 

179 

182 

185 

190 

AO 

248 

O  /?  CT 

35J^ 

o  o  o 

361 

O  V  X 

364 

370 

375 

O  1  o 

388 

ooo 

393 

o  «y  o 

409 

421 

426 

439 

446 

450 

457 

^  O  1 

507 

O  V  1 

537 

564 

631 

U  O  X 

662 

683 

686 

695 

716 

758 

764 

802 

825 

865 

901 

963 

1025 

1053 

X  vo  o 

1079 

1147 

43 

Throat. 

185 

215 

274 

285 

293 

305 

o  cr  o 

364 

374 

O  A  A 

390 

393 

400 

407 

A  Oi 

481 

CZ  O  f 

COT 

537 

rr  rr  o 

C  A  O 

59d 

631 

642 

ooc* 
050 

d9d 

O'i  A 

814 

819 

911 

A  C  f> 

952 

1147 

1183 

Voice. 

83 

102 

108 

143 

148 

180 

204 

234 

245 

265 

267 

274 

285 

289 

293 

327 

339 

o  rt 

352 

359 

364 

365 

366 

374 

o  A  rv 

390 

400 

407 

421 

423 

464 

481 

X 

483 

T:00 

504 

Fil  1 
o±x 

oo  1 

552 

562 

Oi70 

686 

692 

694 

695 

735 

758 

778 

819 

870 

911 

920 

952 

1074 

1085 

1147 

1166 

1171 

1183 

58 

Convalescence. 

7 

183 

202 

204 

270 

327 

390 

421 

484 

537 

554 

559 

631 

752 

801 

825 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION, 


505 


RESUME  OF  THE  ACTION  AND  USES  OP  COCA. 

Each  observer  did  not  note  every  physiological  action  nor  specify 
the  method  of  using  Coca  medicinally,  but  from  the  reports  of  the 
three  hundred  and  sixty-nine  correspondents  who  gave  any  detailed 
information  the  following  classification  is  made: 

Physiological  Action. 


Appetite — 

diminished  o . .  c » . .  27 

increased.  .  «  » . .  113 

Blood  pressure — 

raised   88 

lowered   2 

Circulation — 

stimulated  .  .   107 

depressed.  .  .  o   0 

Digestive  functions — 

improved.  .  »   104 

impaired   8 

Heart — 

strengthened   117 

irregular   3 

Heat  of  skin — 

raised   36 

lowered.   1 

Mind — 

stimulated.  .  «   109 

depressed   3 

Muscles — 

strengthened   82 

weakened   1 

Nerves — 

stimulated   58 

sedative   21 

Nutrition — 

improved   85 

impaired   4 

Peripheral  sensations — 

diminished   6 

increased   8 


Fail  to  get  results  with  Coca  44 

As  a  stimulant  only   27 

As  a  tonic   22 

Have  you  noticed  a  tendency 
to  formation  of  ''habit" 
from  the  use  of  Coca? 


Pupils  and  vision — 

enlarged.  .  .  «   21 

contracted.  .   5 

Secretions — 

increased   2 

Bowels — 

constipated.  .   6 

relaxed   17 

Mucous  surfaces,  secretion — 

increased.   12 

constringed   2 

Skin  activity — 

increased   13 

lescsned.  .  .   1 

Urine — 

increased   45 

lessened.   5 

Respiration — 

deeper.  .  .  .  :   14 

increased   40 

lowered   3 

Sexual  functions — 

stimulated   60 

lowered   4 

Sleep — 

improved   58 

prevented   30 

Temperature — 

increased   14 

lowered   3 

not  influenced   3 

Saliva — 

diminished   3 


No   167 

Yes   21 

If  so,  was  the  patient  sub- 
ject to  the  formation  of 
habit  or  neurotic? 

Yes   14 


Therapeutic  Application. 


506 


ACTION  AND  U8E8  OF  COCA, 


Antagonistic  to  other  drugs 

(opium  or  alcohol)   21 

Assists  action  of  other  drugs  1 

Alcoholism   85 

Anaemia   59 

Angina  pectoris   12 

Asthma   30 

Brain   49 

Bronchitis   23 

Convalescence   16 

Debility   141 

Exhaustion   133 

Fever.   42 

Heart   42 


Kidneys,  .  .  .  ,   13 

La  Grippe.   77 

Lungs   32 

Melancholia   64 

Muscle   55 

Nerve   65 

Neurasthenia.  .  .  ,   124 

Nutrition.  ,  66 

Overwork   106 

Sexual  exhaustion   77 

Shock   20 

Stomach   43 

Throat   29 

Voice   58 


FOOD  VALUE  OF  COCA. 

Among  the  reports  of  these  three  hundred  and  sixty-nine  investi- 
gators seventy-seven  (20.86  per  cent,  of  the  observers)  recognize  the 
food  value  of  Coca  and  have  employed  it  as  a  nutrient,  chiefly  ser- 
viceable in  wasting  diseases,  in  the  typhoid  condition  and  in  con- 
valescence, as  shown  by  the  following  answers: 


Have  You  Employed  Coca  as  Food? 

[The  smaller  numbers  refer  to  the  period  of  observation;  ^  five 
years  or  less;    five  to  ten  years;    ten  to  thirty  years.] 


YES. 


16^« 

92^« 

174 

175^^ 

179^ 

198^^ 

202 

205 

213 

215^^ 

242 

245^ 

248^^ 

258^ 

26r« 

264^ 

265 

267^^ 

275^^ 

280 

285^^ 

286^ 

289^^ 

304^ 

319^^ 

335^^ 

356^^ 

358^^ 

37r<^ 

374^*^ 

384^^ 

400 

407^^ 

421^ 

422i« 

475 

483^ 

492^^ 

496^ 

504^'^ 

507^^ 

5ir^ 

532^ 

536^« 

537 

553^^ 

572^^ 

593^'^ 

642^^ 

667 

683 

695^^ 

702 

708^^ 

709 

716^^ 

732^5 

752^^ 

802^ 

814^^ 

825^ 

839^^ 

855^ 

889^' 

894 

896^^ 

901^^ 

911^'^ 

1001 

1065 

1072^^ 

1074^^ 

1078^-'^ 

1085^^ 

iior« 

1116^^ 

1175^ 

77 

Of  this  number  seven  have  used  Coca  exclusive  of  all  other  food 
during  emergency,  varying  in  time  from  three  to  twenty-one  days,  as 
indicated  by  the  replies: 


How  Long  Supported  on  Coca  Exclusively? 

3  days;  407^^;  (F.  V^.) 

7  days;  phthisis;  593^=^;  (W.) 

8  days;  pneumonia  and  typhoid ;  1072^^;  (F.) 

9  days;  gastric  carcinoma;  507'°;  (F.  W.) 
10  days;  gastric  carcinoma;  179^  (F.) 

10  days;  intestinal  constriction;  1004'^;  (W.) 


COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION. 


507 


21  days;  gastric  carcinoma;  179^•  (F.) 

Several  months;  cancer  of  pharynx,  etc.;  537  (F.  W.) 

(F.)  Fluid  Extract;  (W.)  Wine. 

In  the  case  of  intestinal  constriction  reported  with  recovery: 
''No  food,  either  solid  or  liquid,  was  given  during  a  period  of  ten 
days,  excepting  small  and  repeated  doses  of  Wine  of  Coca." 

One  hundred  and  thirteen  have  found  Coca  to  increase  appetite, 
and  one  hundred  and  four  that  it  improves  digestion,  while  eighty- 
five  find  it  has  a  direct  influence  on  nutrition.  This  is  largely  con- 
firmed through  its  physiological  action  on  the  blood  vessels  and 
heart.  One  hundred  and  seven  recognize  that  Coca  stimulates  the 
circulation,  eighty-eight  find  it  raises  the  blood  pressure,  and  one 
hundred  and  seventeen  that  it  strengthens  the  heart. 

A  direct  influence  of  Coca  on  the  brain  and  nervous  system  is 
recorded  in  one  hundred  and  nine  observations  upon  its  action  on  the 
mind,  forty-nine  on  functional  brain  troubles,  seventy-nine  on  its 
application  to  the  nervous  system,  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  in 
neurasthenia,  while  sixty  find  Coca  a  stimulant  to  the  sexual  system 
and  seventy-seven  have  employed  it  more  or  less  successfully  in  the 
treatment  of  sexual  exhaustion. 

A  very  suggestive  fact,  in  view  of  the  prejudice  often  asserted 
from  irresponsible  sources  against  Coca,  is  the  positive  statement  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty-seven  observers,  who  state  they  have  never 
seen  any  tendency  to  habit  formation  from  its  use.  Of  twenty-one 
who  believe  they  have  seen  such  a  tendency,  fourteen  of  the  cases 
were  subjects  prone  to  habit  formation.  One  hundred  and  six  have 
especially  emphasized  the  utility  of  Coca  in  the  treatment  of  habitues 
of  alcohol  and  opium. 

Other  uses  of  Coca  not  tabulated  which  have  been  advocated  are 
following  surgical  operation  (543,  593,  856),  in  seasickness  (537),  at 
the  climacteric  (195,  1079),  and  in  uterine  inertia  (496),  in  each  of 
which  the  physician  may  recognize  the  ready  adaptability  of  Coca 
from  its  physiological  action. 

An  important  matter  to  the  statistician  which  must  add  much 
weight  to  this  report  is  the  period  of  observation  during  which  these 
cases  were  noted  and  the  preparation  of  Coca  employed.  Regard 
should  be  had,  too,  for  the  manner  in  which  the  testimony  is  given. 
In  no  case  is  it  the  result  of  any  special  experimentation  wherein  cer- 
tain theories  may  have  influenced  the  observation,  nor  has  there  been 
any  effort  to  draw  any  biased  testimony;  but  in  each  instance  the 
account  is  taken  from  the  case  book  of  a  physician  in  active  practice. 
Eighty-one  have  made  observations  during  five  years  or  less,  fifty- 
four  during  a  period  from  five  to  ten  years,  and  seventy-one  from  ten 
to  thirty  years,  not  always  continuously  but  at  intervals  during  the 
time  mentioned. 

Two  hundred  and  seventy-six  observers  have  specified  in  detail 
the  form  of  Coca  used,  not  in  all  cases  confining  themselves  exclu- 
sively to  any  one  preparation,  though  in  a  majority  of  instances 
the  wine  prepared  by  Mariani  has  been  particularly  referred  to  as 
embodying  the  true  qualities  of  Coca. 


508 


ACTION  AND  USES  OF  COCA. 


PREPARATION  OP  COCA  USED. 

[as  reported  by  276  physicians.] 

[The  smaller  figures  refer  to  the  period  of  observation;  ^five 
years  or  less;    five  to  ten  years;    ten  to  thirty  years.] 


Tincture. 


14 

180' 

446' 

495^° 

4 

Infusion. 

108^*^ 

225" 

490" 

732 

1074" 

1102" 

7 

Solid  Extract. 

1 7^ 

201 

iW  V  X 

213 

280 

ri  115 

o±± 

Ot/O 

fi4.1 

uoo 

72^ 

732" 

894 

J.  0 

Leaves. 

i 

1  QHio 
loU 

1  1  A. 

198" 

205 

40U 

A  Rd 

c:  AO 

ODO 

000 

593 

653" 

(iCi'7 
DO  i 

100 

CkOA 

1  1 

1171" 

Fluid  Extract. 

A 

rt 

^  u 

\i  0 

87' 

102" 

141 

XT.  J- 

1  74 

175'^ 

179' 

182' 

185 

187 

188' 

195' 

229^^ 

248^*^ 

254^' 

257 

258' 

270' 

272" 

274" 

293^» 

311 

318' 

329' 

335" 

352 

357" 

365^^^ 

377^ 

378^« 

380' 

382' 

384" 

390" 

405' 

407^' 

409 

41415 

421' 

429" 

450" 

469' 

479" 

485 

496' 

507^« 

511" 

515 

520" 

536" 

537 

552 

556 

563^' 

564' 

604" 

607 

631 

653" 

665^* 

69r' 

692' 

695" 

702 

708" 

725' 

732" 

735" 

752^' 

758^' 

763^" 

821 

826" 

863' 

865' 

867 

889^^ 

894 

896" 

901" 

911" 

933 

935 

952^' 

1001 

1042' 

1072" 

1074" 

1078" 

1101"  . 

1102" 

1135" 

114710 

1149 

1159' 

1166" 

1171" 

1175' 

1183" 

1200 

104 

Wine. 

1 

715 

14 

16" 

26 

34 

35" 

46 

54^' 

68 

82' 

83" 

92" 

101 

107" 

111 

112 

118 

130^« 

141 

143' 

148" 

150" 

153' 

163' 

173' 

174 

175" 

176 

183' 

185" 

188' 

190 

194' 

195' 

199' 

201 

202 

204" 

205 

213 

215^' 

225" 

229" 

234' 

240 

245' 

248" 

257^« 

258' 

261^^ 

264' 

265 

267" 

270' 

274" 

280 

281' 

283 

285" 

286' 

289" 

293" 

296" 

297 

300' 

304' 

305' 

312" 

319" 

325" 

327" 

3351^ 

352 

353 

356" 

357" 

358" 

359 

361 

363' 

364^' 

366 

370' 

371" 

374" 

375' 

378^° 

384^« 

388' 

390^^ 

393 

400 

401" 

402' 

405' 

407^' 

409 

414" 

421' 

422" 

423" 

,  426' 

429" 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION. 


509 


438^^ 

440 

450^^ 

452 

454^ 

456^ 

464 

469* 

475 

481^' 

483^ 

484 

488^ 

492^^ 

496^ 

r"  A  f> 

502 

504^^ 

.  507^^ 

532^ 

536^^ 

537 

538^^ 

543 

551 

552 

554^^ 

559 

562 

564^ 

572^^ 

582^^ 

589 

593^^* 

604^^ 

609 

629^ 

636^^ 

641 

642^" 

646"* 

653^^ 

662^^ 

665^^ 

667 

683 

685 

686 

694^* 

696 

706 

708^^ 

716^^ 

718 

725^ 

732^^ 

735^^ 

758^^ 

763 

769 

771 

787 

794 

802^ 

811'* 

814^^ 

815 

819 

821 

825 

826^^ 

829^" 

836^ 

839^^ 

842^^ 

855^ 

864 

868^^ 

870 

879^^ 

f)  A  O 

893 

894 

896^^ 

901^^ 

9ir« 

913 

920^ 

92P 

935 

936 

942 

950 

952^^ 

985 

987^^ 

1001 

1004^^ 

1025 

1027^« 

1028 

1042^ 

1053^^ 

1065 

1070 

1074^« 

1078^^ 

1079 

1084^« 

1085^^ 

1102^^ 

1115 

1116^5 

1135^^ 

1143 

1144^ 

1147^« 

1149 

1150 

1159^ 

1162 

1166^^ 

1170^^ 

1171^^ 

1175^ 

1183^^ 

1206 

229 

Preparations  mentioned  as  employed  by  276  physicians: 
Tincture,  used  by  4  (1.44  per  cent.).    Infusion,  used  by  7  (2.53 
per  cent.).   Solid  Extract,  used  by  15  (5.43  per  cent.).   Leaves,  used 
by  20  (7.24  per  cent).   Fluid  Extract,  used  by  104  (37.67  per  cent). 
Wine,  used  by  229  (82.97  per  cent). 


COEEESPONDENTS. 

THE  COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION  EMBRACES  REPORTS  FROM  THE  FOLLOWING 
PHYSICIANS,  RECEIVED  DURING  THE  YEARS  1897,  1898  AND  1899. 


[The  attached  numbers  are  used  to  avoid  repetition  of  names.] 


1.  Coffin,  John  L., 

38. 

Bushnell,  Chas.  H., 

Boston,  Mass. 

Chicago,  111. 

3.  Jackson,  J.  Henry, 

39. 

Morgan,  W.  B., 

Barre,  Vt. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

4.  Colby,  Edward  P., 

41. 

Allen,  H.  C, 

Boston,  Mass. 

Chicago,  111. 

7.  Cobb,  C.  H., 

46. 

Robinson,  Paul  S., 

Boston,  Mass. 

New  Haven,  Conn, 

14.  Tyson,  James, 

54. 

Boldt,  H.  J., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

15.  Vischer,  Carl  V., 

68. 

Prentiss,  D.  Webster, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Washington,  D.  C. 

16.  Reeves,  J.  M., 

74. 

Douglas,  0.  B., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

26.  Butler,  W.  K., 

78. 

Curtis,  F.  C, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Albany,  N.  Y. 

34.  Guest,  James  W., 

82. 

Dowling,  J.  W., 

Louisville,  Ky. 

New  York,  No  Y. 

35.  Crutchfield,  Eugene  Lee, 

83. 

Harrison,  Wallace  K., 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Chicago,  111. 

OlU                          j±L  1  lUi\  A.JS U 

Ui^Jiih  KJr  OOOA. 

87.  Taylor,  Wm.  H., 

183.  Waters,  George  M., 

Cincinnati,  0. 

Columbus,  0. 

92.  Hopkins,  H.  R., 

185.  Poote,  Charles  J., 

Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

New  Haven,  Conn. 

102.  Hayward,  J.  W., 

187.  Mulhall,  J.  C, 

Boston,  Mass. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

107.  Hooper,  E.  D., 

188.  Jerowitz,  H.  D., 

Boston,  Mass. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 

108.  Thurston,  J.  M., 

190.  Caille,  A., 

Richmond,  Ind. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

111.  Dunlevy,  Rita, 

191.  Davis,  N.  S., 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

Chicago,  111. 

112.  Osborne,  0.  T., 

194.  Gayle,  Virginius  W., 

New  Haven,  Conn. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 

118.  Steele,  D.  A.  K., 

195.  Schultz,  H.  H., 

Chicago,  111. 

Seward,  Neb. 

130.  Perry,  Joseph  R., 

198.  Williamson,  A.  P., 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

138.  Yarrow,  Harry  Crecy, 

199.  Goldsmith,  A.  E., 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Home  City,  0. 

141.  Smith,  Nelson  G., 

201.  Coutter,  F.  E., 

Columbus,  Ind. 

Omaha,  Neb. 

143.  Parker,  Edward  F,, 

202.  Linthicum,  G.  Milton, 

Charleston,  S.  C. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

146.  Wirt,  Wm.  E., 

204.  Laidlaw,  Geo.  Fred., 

Cleveland,  0. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

148.  Rice,  George  B., 

205.  Larrabee,  Jno.  A., 

Boston,  Mass. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

150.  Wood,  Alfred  C, 

206.  Inglis,  David, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

153.  Meyer,  Max, 

213.  Kuh,  Sydney, 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

Chicago,  IlL 

163.  Lytle,  Albert  T., 

215.  Nelson,  H.  Payton, 

Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Chicago,  111. 

173.  Smith,  Joseph  T., 

225.  Talbot,  I.  T., 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Boston,  Mass^ 

174.  Clarke,  Augustus  P., 

227.  Williams,  Robert  F., 

Cambridge,  Mass. 

Richmond,  Va. 

175.  Glenn,  W.  Prank, 

229.  Powell,  C.  H., 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

176.  Phillips,  Lincoln, 

231.  Smith,  Andrew  H., 

Hartwell,  0. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

178.  Steele,  N.  C, 

232.  Foster,  Jno.  M., 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

Denver,  Col. 

179o  Goldman,  Gustav, 

234.  Seebass,  Alfred, 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Denver,  Col. 

180.  Harris,  Raymond  J., 

235.  Lockwood,  George  Roe, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

182.  Ussery,  W.  C, 

238.  Hall,  J.  N., 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Denver,  Col. 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION.  511 


240.  Whitney,  H.  B., 

296.  Baumgarten,  G., 

Denver,  Col. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

242.  Ohmann-Dumesnil,  A.  H., 

297.  Ravogli,  A., 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Cincinnati,  0. 

245.  Wiggers,  H.  H., 

298.  Capps,  E.  D., 

Cincinnati,  0. 

Ft.  Worth,  Tex. 

248.  Lillie,  C.  W., 

300.  Fleischner,  H., 

Staunton,  111. 

New  Haven,  Conn. 

251.  Bauduy,  J.  K., 

301.  Stemen,  George  C, 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

253.  Van  Swermgen,  B., 

304.  Whitford,  H.  E., 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

Chicago,  111. 

254.  Johnson,  J.  H.  S., 

305.  Twitchell,  Herbert  F., 

Chicago,  111. 

Portland,  Me. 

257.  Lynds,  J.  G., 

311.  Gleason,  E.  B., 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

258.  Bernard,  Chas.  C, 

C%  H  C\        XX«  XTT        X  — 1  

312.  Harris,  W.  John, 

Chicago,  111. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

261.  Booth,  David  S., 

315.  Mosher,  Eliza  M., 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

264.  Spalding,  S.  K., 

O  "1   O         XX                                T         fTl  X 

318.  Hazzard,  T.  L., 

Omaha,  Neb. 

Allegheny,  Pa. 

265.  Upshur,  J.  M., 

319.  Irving,  P.  A., 

Richmond,  Va. 

Richmond,  Va. 

267.  Stephens,  Ernest  L., 

325.  Lewis,  W.  Milton, 

Ft.  Worth,  Tex. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

270.  Potts,  Chas.  S., 

327.  Moody,  H.  A., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mobile,  Ala. 

272.  Taylor,  R.  W., 

329.  Pollock,  Robert, 

New  York,  N,  Y. 

Cleveland,  0. 

274.  Kuyk,  D.  A., 

332.  Ross,  Geo., 

Richmond,  Va. 

Richmond,  Va. 

275.  Reading,  Arthur  H., 

**>  n  o      x^  11           X  x^ 

333.  Blake,  Jno.  D., 

Chicago,  111. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

280.  Saunders,  C.  B., 

335.  Smith,  Andrew  J., 

Chicago,  111. 

Metamora,  Ind. 

281.  Fort,  Sam'l  J., 

i\  c\  r\       XT     T  A 

338.  Holman,  S.  A., 

Ellicott  City,  Ind. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

283.  Grundmann,  F.  W., 

339.  Young,  James  K., 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

285.  Neumeister,  Anton  E., 

350.  Adolphus,  Joseph, 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

286.  Duffield,  Geo., 

351.  Handerson,  H.  E., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Cleveland,  0. 

289.  Southwick,  George  R., 

352.  Moore,  W.  Oliver, 

Boston,  Mass. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

293.  McNaught,  F.  H., 

353.  Foster,  Charles  Wm., 

Denver,  Col. 

Woodfords,  Me. 

295.  Burt,  F.  L., 

356.  Griffin,  J.  M., 

Boston,  Mass. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

512                      ACTION  AND 

USES  OF  COCA. 

357.  Salomon,  Lucien  F., 

401.  Corcoran,  John  P., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

358.  Parra,  H.  A., 

402.  Florence,  J.  H., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Dallas,  Tex. 

359.  Bozon,  Henry, 

405.  Dunaway,  W.  C, 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Little  Rock,  Ark. 

361.  Caron,  George  G., 

406.  Wallace,  H.  C, 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

363.  Perrier,  J., 

407.  Goddard,  Andrew, 

Cleveland,  0. 

Waco,  Tex. 

364.  Dreifus,  E., 

409.  Chase,  E.  D., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Galveston,  Tex. 

365.  Bille,  Waldemar, 

410.  Nonette,  Geo.  N., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

366.  Fitch,  J.  E., 

412.  Stell,  Geo.  S., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Paris,  Tex. 

367.  Dana,  Charles  L., 

414.  Wallace,  D.  R., 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

Waco,  Tex. 

370.  Patterson,  C.  E., 

421.  Porter,  Edwards  H., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

371.  Dees,  C.  J., 

422.  Brown,  Owen  C, 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

373.  Scroggy,  G.  H., 

423.  Ross,  W.  H., 

Garland,  Tex. 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

374.  Welsh,  Dennett, 

426.  Peyser,  Mark  W., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Richmond,  Va. 

375.  Macduirnied,  G.  A., 

429.  Mitchell,  J.  H., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Dallas,  Tex. 

377.  Innis,  J.  H., 

434.  Birdsong,  M.  J., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Greenville,  Tex. 

378.  Cox,  W.  G., 

438.  Griswold,  Wm.  Henry, 

Detroit,  Mich. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

380.  Hubbard,  C.  W., 

439.  Anthony,  J.  C, 

Detroit,  Mich. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

382.  Egan,  W.  L., 

440.  Webster,  L.  R., 

Detroit,  Tex. 

Oakland,  Cal. 

384.  Slaight,  John  L., 

446.  Bradley,  E.  W., 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

Oakland,  Cal. 

387.  Bruce,  W.  J.  E., 

450.  Day,  B.  W., 

Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

388.  Phenix,  N.  J., 

452.  Phipps,  Gordon, 

Alvin,  Tex. 

Corsicana,  Tex. 

390.  Kingsley,  B.  F., 

453.  Millard,  F.  R., 

San  Antonio,  Tex. 

San  Diego,  Cal. 

392.  Porter,  Phil, 

454.  Lewis,  W.  M., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

393.  Burg,  S., 

456.  Hill,  H.  B., 

San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Austin,  Tex. 

400.  Roman,  Chas.  V., 

457.  McTaggart,  J.  E., 

Dallas,  Tex. 

Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION. 


513 


464.  Joachim,  0., 

535.  French,  Hayes  C, 

New  Orleans,  La. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

466.  Davidson,  A., 

^  c\          n  /r        XT'  •  -TXT 

536.  MacKinnon,  G.  W., 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Oxford,  Mich. 

469.  Borders,  J.  M., 

537.  Docking,  T., 

Ft.  Worth,  Tex. 

San  Diego,  Cal. 

475.  Weathers,  L.  V., 

f  *  o      x~\  •                   x^  ■ 

538.  Pierce,  R.  E., 

Davenport,  Tex. 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

476.  Hazlewood,  Arthur, 

543.  Mayer,  Oscar  J., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

479.  Sexton,  L., 

544.  Bucknall,  Geo.  J., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

481.  Mayer,  C.  R., 

f                     fXl             1                   X^  •       1  TXT 

551.  Taylor,  Richard  H., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

483.  Spencer,  Ralph  H., 

552.  Chaney,  Willard, 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

484.  Boice,  Jno., 

553.  Cruthers,  T.  D., 

Denver,  Col. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

488.  Hitchcock,  Chas.  W., 

554.  Johnston,  J.  N., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

490.  Gereaux,  F., 

556.  Harkness,  Geo.  S., 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Stockton,  Cal. 

492.  Sears,  J.  H., 

559.  Paterson,  E.  M., 

Waco,  Tex. 

Oakland,  Cal. 

495.  Strader,  H.  W., 

562.  Gordon,  W.  A., 

Sacramento,  Cal. 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

496.  Harcourt,  L.  A., 

563.  Simpson,  William, 

Sacramento,  Cal. 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

501.  Webster,  Alfred  M., 

564.  Long,  S.  F., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

502.  Leach,  Reginald  Barkley, 

572.  Bellows,  H.  P., 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Boston,  Mass, 

504.  Taylor,  Harry, 

582.  Bryce,  C.  A., 

Honey  Grove,  Tex. 

Richmond,  Va. 

507.  Ahlborn,  Augustus, 

586.  Stevens,  Rollm  H., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

510.  Cornell,  G.  L., 

C\  f\         IK  IT                              A  X 

589.  Mason,  A.  L., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Boston,  Mass. 

511.  Shoemaker,  John  V., 

591.  Schwatka,  J.  B., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

514.  Andrews,  M.  H., 

593.  Cohn,  J.  E., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Berkeley,  Cal. 

515.  Moffat,  Walter, 

604.  Dabney,  T.  S., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

520.  Neagle,  J.  H., 

607.  Buckland,  Owen, 

Sacramento,  Cal. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

521.  Southworth,  M.  A., 

629.  Wheeler,  John  Brooks, 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

Burlington,  Vt. 

532.  McElure,  L.  C, 

631.  de  Corval,  E.  Lorentz, 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

514 


ACTION  AND  U8E8  OF  COCA. 


636.  McGork,  Thos., 

718. 

Gaston,  J.  McFadden, 

Galveston,  Tex. 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

638.  Collings,  S.  P., 

r7  o  f 

725. 

Horwitz,  D., 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

641.  Anderson,  Charles, 

rr  r»  rr 

727. 

Benedict,  A.  L., 

Santa  Barbara,  Cal. 

Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

642.  Hamilton,  H.  J., 

732. 

Boteler,  Wm.  C, 

Laredo,  Tex. 

XTT  —       1     •             A  X^ 

Washington,  D.  C. 

646.  Wright,  H.  J.  B., 

n  e\  r 

735. 

XTT—              T          XX T 

Waugh,  Wm.  F., 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

Chicago,  111. 

653.  Price,  Eldridge  C, 

740. 

Stark,  S., 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Cincinnati,  0. 

658.  Wheeler,  Frank  H., 

752. 

Brower,  Daniel  R., 

New  Haven,  Conn. 

Chicago,  111. 

662.  Rutherford,  Frances  A., 

T  C  O 

758. 

Logan,  M.  H., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

665.  Miller,  C.  S., 

<  bU. 

btites,  Ida  M., 

Toledo,  O. 

Stockton,  Cal. 

66o.  Watson,  Arthur  W., 

7do. 

Kelly,  L.  E., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Oakland,  Cal. 

667.  Nichols,  Charles  L., 

7o4. 

Mackay,  J.  H., 

Worcester,  Mass. 

Norfolk,  Neb. 

671.  Hearn,  N.  Joseph, 

7o5. 

Bishop,  A.  B., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Los  Gatos,  Cal. 

683.  Dunham,  John  M., 

7oy. 

TV /r   Ti  1-..  ^  ^ X      ^    XTT    T% /r 

McPheeters,  W.  M., 

Columbus,  0. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

685.  Atkinson,  R.  C, 

771. 

Benson,  0.  D., 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Des  Moines,  la. 

686.  Tagert,  Adelbert  H., 

77b. 

Anderson,  C.  L., 

Chicago,  111. 

Santa  Cruz,  Cal. 

691.  Rice,  John  P., 

111. 

T^««XX^»      TXT  TX 

Putter,  W.  H., 

San  Antonio,  Tex. 

Pasadena,  Cal. 

692.  Osborne,  W.  C, 

fin  o 

118. 

TTll  1  i  «      TT            «  —  X 

Ellis,  H.  Bert, 

Viesca,  Tex. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

694.  Dannaker,  C.  A., 

ISl. 

Truitt,  Wm.  John, 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Naperville,  111. 

695.  Eaton,  O.  P., 

TOO 

<  yo. 

Johnston,  William  W., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Washington,  D.  C. 

696.  Hall,  P.  Sharpies, 

7y4. 

De  Saussure,  P.  Gourdin, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Charleston,  S.  C. 

mm  /\  /~v          -w->v              •                          TXT        T%  X  "VXT 

702.  Davison,  W.  M.  W., 

796. 

X    ^   i  XX       X X       X X 

Leavitt,  H.  H., 

Chicago,  111. 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

706,  Stelwagon,  Henry  W., 

801. 

Sloan,  R.  T., 

Pnilaaelpnia,  Pa. 

Kansas  City,  Mo, 

708.  McNary,  W.  T., 

802. 

Staples,  Loren  H., 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

709.  Roy,  G.  G., 

806. 

Stoner,  C.  E., 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

Des  Moines,  la. 

716.  Casseday,  Frank  F., 

811. 

Schooler,  Lewis, 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Des  Moines,  la. 

COLLECTIVE  INVESTIGATION,  515 


812.  Rogers,  Edmund  J.  A., 

891. 

Keith,  W.  E., 

Denver,  Col. 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

814.  Reynolds,  Otero  C, 

893. 

Lusson,  P.  M., 

Lincoln,  Neb. 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

815.  Scarborough,  J.  G., 

894. 

Williams,  M.  Hilton, 

Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

819.  Merrick,  S.  K., 

896. 

Chittick,  W.  R., 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

821.  Winterberg, 

899. 

Peabody,  James  H., 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Omaha,  Neb. 

825.  Jones,  I.  J., 

901. 

Burton,  H.  G., 

Austin,  Tex. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

826.  Brown,  Henry  M., 

911. 

Wilson,  J.  T., 

Cincinnati,  0. 

Sherman,  Tex. 

829.  Eichberg,  Joseph, 

913. 

Hale,  Morris, 

Cincinnati,  0. 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

830.  Taylor,  T.  E., 

920. 

Cutter,  Ephraim, 

Denver,  Col. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

836.  Shotwell,  C.  H., 

921. 

Clark,  E.  Willard, 

Gainesville,  Tex. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

839.  Lennox,  L.  J., 

924. 

James,  Frank  L., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

842.  Wilson,  Frank  C, 

933. 

Taylor,  John  J., 

Louisville,  Ky. 

New  Orleans.  La. 

855.  Axtell,  E.  R., 

934. 

Keiller,  William, 

Denver,  Col. 

Galveston,  Tex. 

856.  Bernays,  Augustus  C, 

935. 

French,  F.  L., 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Little  Rock,  Ark. 

863.  Weir,  F.  A., 

936. 

Red,  S.  C, 

Pasadena,  Cal. 

Houston,  Tex. 

864.  Shurly,  E.  L., 

942. 

Manton,  W.  P., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Detroit,  Mich, 

865.  Locher,  Henry  E., 

950. 

Poole,  W.  H., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

867.  Delamater,  N.  B.,.-. 

952. 

Hasencamp,  0., 

Chicago,  111. 

Toledo,  0. 

868.  Herrick,  S.  S., 

956. 

Canfield,  William  B., 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

870.  Hubbard,  T.  V., 

958. 

Alderman,  H.  L., 

Atlanta,  Ga. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

873.  Williams,  J.  0., 

960. 

Weidenthal,  N., 

Houston,  Tex. 

Cleveland,  0. 

879.  Goldmann,  Edw., 

963. 

Burton,  S., 

Wrights  P.  0.,  Cal. 

Waco,  Tex. 

882.  Aikin,  J.  M., 

982. 

Bigg,  Arthur  H., 

Omaha,  Neb. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

887.  Stockton,  Chas.  G., 

985. 

Cree,  Walter  J., 

Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

889.  Parsons,  G.  L., 

987. 

Smith,  Julia  Holmes, 

Boston,  Mass. 

Chicago,  HI. 

516 


ACTION  AND  USES  OF  COCA. 


1001.  Neumann,  M., 

1112.  Knox,  S.  B.  P., 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Santa  Barbara,  Cal. 

1004.  Pasco,  M.  H., 

1115.  Summers,  Thomas  0., 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

1017.  Avery,  Alida  C, 

1116.  Overend,  Edmund  J., 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

1019.  Cook,  F.  C, 

1120.  Newkirk,  A.  B., 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

1025.  Hughes,  Chas.  H., 

1126.  Wheeler,  A.  E., 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

1027.  Smith,  Asbury  G., 

1129.  Gibbons,  Henry,  Jr., 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

1028.  Deacon,  Geo., 

1135.  Ellis,  L.  E., 

Pasadena,  Cal. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

1041.  Michael,  W.  L., 

1137.  Watts,  Pliny  R., 

Sherman,  Tex. 

Sacramento,  Cal. 

1042.  Bailey,  Sara  Brown, 

1139.  Bunch,  W.  J., 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

1053.  Mauzy,  W.  P., 

1143.  Hinds,  Harriet  C, 

Oakland,  Cal. 

East  Orange,  N.  J. 

1056.  Strong,  C.  G., 

1144.  Ross,  Thos., 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Sacramento,  Cal. 

1065.  West  &  Davis, 

1147.  Simot,  J.  Moore, 

Dallas,  Tex. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

1070.  Snead,  A.  H., 

1149.  Johns,  P.  W., 

Waco,  Tex. 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

1072.  Clark,  H.  H., 

1150.  Campbell,  Mary  Page, 

Santa  Cruz,  Cal. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

1073.  Bleecker,  J.  J., 

1153.  Bishop,  Seth  Scott, 

Pasadena,  Cal. 

Chicago,  111. 

1074.  Thompson,  Wesley, 

1159.  Foster,  N.  K., 

San  Bernardino,  Cal. 

Oakland,  Cal. 

1078.  Sanders,  A.  F., 

1162.  Reynolds,  Dudley  S., 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

1079.  Aronson,  E., 

1166.  Jones,  Allen  A., 

Dallas,  Tex. 

Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

1080.  Muffe,  Frederick  P., 

1170.  Gilbert,  John, 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Fall  River,  Mass. 

1084.  American,  S., 

1171.  King,  Frank  B., 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Houston,  Tex. 

1085.  FitzGerald,  0.  D., 

1175.  Arndt,  Leroy  M., 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

1089.  Beach,  Eliza  J., 

1183.  Fouchy,  A.  D., 

Pasadena,  Cal. 

Alameda,  Cal. 

1098.  Col§,  Geo.  L., 

1200.  Bressler,  Frank  C, 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Baltimore,  Md. 

1101.  Gaff,  John  V., 

1206.  Hay,  E.  C, 

Tucson,  Ariz. 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

1102.  Turner,  Wm.  D., 

Pasadena,  Cal. 

Total,  369. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OF  TITLES  CONSULTED  OR  REFERRED  TO 

AND  AN 

INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY 

TO  THE  VOLUME 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


[No  effort  has  been  made  to  include  here  all  the  titles  upon  Coca  or  upon  the 
Incas,  but  the  writings  quoted  have  been  referred  to  in  the  preparation  of  the 
present  volume.] 


AcosTA,  Jose  de:  Historia  natural  y  moral  de  las  Indias;  Sevilla, 
1588.  Translated  into  French  by  Robert  Regnault,  Paris, 
1616.  Translated  into  English  by  Clements  R.  Markham, 
C.B.,  F.R.S.  (Hakluyt  Society),  London. 

Albertoni,  Pietro:  Azione  della  cocaina  sulla  contractilita  del  Pro- 
toplasma;  Annales  de  Chimie;  p.  305;  Paris,  1890. 

Alcebo,  Antonio  de:  Diccionario  geografico  historico  de  las  Indias 
occidefitales  6  America;  fol.  93.  Appendice  au  t.  V,  Vocahulario 
de  las  voces  provinciales  de  la  America;  (Art.  Hayo),  5  vols., 
8vo.;  Madrid,  1788. 

Allen,  Alfred  H.:  Commercial  Organic  Analysis;  III,  Part  II, 
(Vegetable  Alkaloids).    2  ed.,  8vo. ;  Philadelphia,  1892. 

Allen,  Timothy  F.,  A.  M.,  M.D.:  Encyclopedia  of  Pure  Materia 
Medica;  III,  pp.  369-381;  8vo. 

Alms,  H.:  Die  Wirkung  des  Coca'ins  auf  die  peripherischen  Nerven; 
Archiv  fiir  Physiologic,  [Suppl-band.]  p.  293;  Leipzig,  1886. 

Angrand,  Leonce:  Note  sur  la  Coca  in  Perou  avant  la  conqfiete 
espagnole ;  Ernest  Desjardins;  8vo.;  p.  60;  Paris,  1858. 

Anrep,  B.  von:  Ueher  die  physiologische  Wirkung  des  Coca'in;  Ar- 
chiv fiir  die  gesammte  Physiologic,  XXI;  Bonn,  1880.  Also 
Journal  Medecine  de  Chirurgie,  et  de  Pharmacologic,  IXX; 
Bruxelles,  1880. 

Anstie,  Francis  E.:  Stimulants  and  Narcotics ;  Their  Mutual  Re- 
lations, with  special  researches  on  the  Action  of  Alcohol, 
Ether  and  Chloroform  on  the  Vital  Organism;  8vo. ;  Phila- 
clelphia,  1865. 

A.NTRIK,  Otto:  Das  optische  Verhalten  des  Cocains  und  eine  Methode 
zur  Priifung  seines  salzsauren  Salzes  auf  Reinheit;  Berichte 
der  chemischen  Gesellschaft,  Jahrg.  XX;  1;  p.  310,  Feb.  14; 
Berlin,  1887. 

Arango,  a.  p.:  Note  sur  la  Coca;  Bulletin  general  de  therapeu- 
tique,  IXXX;  Paris,  1871. 

Arriga,  Jose  de:    Estirpacion  de  la  Idolatria  del  Peru;  Lima,  1621. 

Aubrey,  Georges:  Contribution  d  V etude  de  la  Coca  du  Perou,  et  de 
la  cocaine.    2  pi.,  Ito.;  Nancy,  1885. 

AviLA,  Dr.  Francisco  de:  A  Narrative  of  the  Errors,  False  Gods, 
and  Other  Superstitious  and  Diabolical  Rites  in  Which  the 
Indians  of  the  Provinces  of  Huarochiri,  Mama,  and  Chaclla 
Lived  in  Ancient  Times;  MSS.,  1608.  Translated  and  edited 
by  Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S.  (Hakluyt  Society); 
London,  1873. 

519 


520 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Baillon,  M.  H.:    Dictionnaire  de  Botanique ;  4to.;  Paris,  1886. 
Baker,  A.  R.:    The  Coca  Leaf  and  Its  Alkaloid;  Cincinnati  Lancet- 
Clinic  (n.  s.),  XIII;  Cincinnati,  1884. 
Baker,  Sir  G. :    Medical  Tracts;  London,  1818. 

Balboa,  Miguel  Cavello:    Miscellanea  Austral;  Quito,  (about)  1580. 

Translated  by  Ternaux  Compans;  Paris,  1840. 
(Part  Third  treats  of  Peru.) 
Balfour,  John  Huttox,  M.D.:    A  Manual  of  Botany;  London,  1849. 
Balfour,  Edward:    Cyclopedia  of  India  and  Eastern  and  Southern 

Asia;  3  vols.,  3  ed.;  London,  1885. 
Barham,   Dr.   Henry:    Hortiis   Americanus;   Kingston,  Jamaica, 

(about)  1795. 

(Containing  an  account  of  the  trees,  shrubs  and  other  vege- 
table products  of  South  America,  etc.) 
Bartholow,  Roberts,  M.A.,  M.D.,  LL.D.:    A  Practical  Treatise  on 

Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics ;  5  ed.;  New  York,  1885. 
Bauhinus,  Gaspardus:    Pinax  theatri  hotanici;  4to.;  Basileae  Hel- 
vetorum,  1623. 

Beard,  George  M.,  M.D.:  Neurasthenia ;  Boston  Medical  and  Surgi- 
cal Journal,  April,  1869. 

Same:    Treatise  on  Nervous  Exhaustion ;  New  York,  1880. 

Same:  Sexual  Neurasthenia;  Edited  by  A.  D.  Rockwell,  A.M.,  M.D., 
2  ed.;  New  York,  1886. 

Beau,  J.  H.  S.:    Traite  de  la  Dyspepsie ;  8vo.;  Paris,  1866. 

Bell,  John:    Regimen  and  Longevity ;  Philadelphia,  1842. 

Bell,  J.  A.:    Use  of  Coca:  British  Medical  Journal,  London,  1874. 

Bender:    Year  Book  of  Pharmacy ;  London,  1886. 

Bennett,  A.:  An  experimental  inquiry  into  the  physiological  ac- 
tion of  theine,  guaranine,  cocaine,  and  theobromine;  Edin- 
burgh Medical  Journal,  XIX;  Edinburgh,  1873. 

Same:  The  physiological  action  of  Coca;  British  Medical  Journal, 
I;  London,  1874. 

Bentham,  G.,  and  Hooker,  J.  D.:  Genera  Plantarum  ad  exemplaria 
imprimis  in  herbariis  Keioensihus  servata  de  linita,  8vo.; 
Londini,  1862-67. 

Bentley,  W.  H.:  Erythroxylon  Coca;  Therapeutic  Gazette;  (n.  s.), 
I;  Detroit,  1880. 

Same:  Erythroxylon  Coca  in  the  opium  and  alcohol  habits;  Thera- 
peutic Gazette,  253;  Detroit,  1880. 

Bentley  and  Trimen:    Medicinal  Plants;  4  vols.,  8vo.;  London,  1880. 

Benzoni,  Hieronymus:  De  Peruanis,  VHistoria  del  Mundo  nuovo ; 
III;  Venezia,  1565.  Translated  into  French  by  Urbain  Chau- 
veton,  8vo. ;  Avignon,  1579. 

Bernard,  Claude:    Nouvelle  Fonction  du  Foie;  Paris,  1853. 
Same:    Lecons  sur  le  Diahite;  Paris,  1877. 

Same:    Lemons  sur  les  phenomenes  de  la  vie  communs  aux  animaux 

et  aux  vegetaux ;  Paris,  1878-79. 
Bernard,  W.:    Observations  on  the  effects  of  Cuca  leaves;  British 

Medical  Journal,  I;  London,  1876. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


521 


Berneaud,  Thiebaut  de:    (About)  1830.    (Art.  Coca),  in  Larousse, 

Dictionnaire  Universel,  IV;  p.  498,  Paris,  1869. 
Berthold,  E.:    Zwr  pM^siologischen  Wirkung  des  Coca'ins ;  Ceritral- 

blatt  fur  die  medicinischen  Wissenschaften ;  Berlin,  1885. 
Beugnier-Cokbeau  :    Recherche s  historiques.  expcrimentales  et  thcra- 

peutiques  sur  la  Coca  et  son  alcalo'ide;  Bulletin  general  de 

thcrapeutique,  CVII;  Paris,  1884. 
Bianchi,  a.:    La  Coca  e  la  cocaina,  loro  azione  fisiologica  e  terapeu- 

tica;  Sperimentale,  LVIII;  Firenze,  1886. 
BiBRA,  Dr.  Ernst  Preyherr  von:    Die  Narkotischen  Genus smitt el 

und  der  Mensch.    (Art.  Coca),  pp.  151-174;  Nurnberg,  1855. 
BicHAT,  M.  F.  X.:    Physiological  Researches  on  Life  ayid  Death. 

Translated  by  F.  Gold,  London,  1799. 
Biggs,  H.  M.:    The  Physiological  Action  of  Cocaine  on  the  Common 

Frog,  with  Special  Reference  to  its  Action  on  Organs  and  Tis- 
sues; Journal  American  Medical  Association;  Chicago,  1885. 
BiGNON,  A.:  A  New  Method  of  Preparing  Cocaine.  UUnion  Pharmac, 

XXVI;  p.  456.    American  Journal  of  Pharmacy;  p.  607,  Dec; 

Philadelphia,  1885. 
Same:    Note  on  the  Properties  of  Coca  and  Cocaine;  [Nouveaux 

Remedes] ;  Pharmaceutical  Jouriial  and  Transactions ;  Sept. 

26,  London,  1885. 

Same:    Accion  fisiologica  de  la  cocaina;  Bol.  Acad,  de  Med.,  de  Lima, 

I;  319-339,  1885-86. 
Same:    Des  Propictes  toxiques  de  la  Cocaine;  Bulletin  Generale  de 

Therapeutique,  II;  Paris,  1886. 
Same:    Sohre  el  valor  comparativo  de  las  cocainas;  Bol.  Acad,  de 

Med.,  de  Lima,  II;  37-39,  1886-7. 
BiNz  C:    Ueher  die  Einwirkung  des  Chinin  auf  die  Protoplasma 

Bewegungen;   Archiv   fiir    mikroskopische   Anatomic,  III; 

Bonn,  1867. 

Blake,  John:  Reports  of  the  Peahody  Museum  of  American 
Archaeology  and  Ethnology;  II,  1876-79;  Cambridge,  1880. 

BocQuiLLON,  H.:  Manuel  d'Histoire  Naturelle  Medicale;  12mo.; 
Paris,  1871. 

Boerhaave,  Hermann:    Institutiones  Medicce;  Leyden,  1708. 
BoLLAERT,    William:    Antiquarian,    ethnological    and    other  re- 

searches  in  New  Grenada,  Ecuador,  Peru  and  Chile;  pp.  163- 

168,  8vo.;  London,  1860. 
BoNNYCASTLE,  R.  H. :    Spanish  America;  History  of  Peru;  2  vols.; 

London,  1818. 

BoRDiER,  A.:    Dictionnaire,  Encyclopedique  des  sciences  mcdicales, 

XVIII;  (Art.  Coca),  161-170,  Paris.  1875. 
Braid,  James:    Neurypnology,  or  the  Rationale  of  Nervous  Sleep 

considered  in  Relation  with  Animal  Magnetism;  London, 

1843. 

Brettes,  Comte  Joseph  de:  Six  Ans  d' Explorations  chez  les  In- 
diens  du  Nord  de  la  Colomhie;  (Voyage  execute  en,  1890-1896), 
Le  Tour  du  Monde,  38;  Paris,  1898. 

Brevtster,  David:  Edinburgh  Encyclopedia,  IV;  (Art.  Botany),  part 


522 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Ill,  classification.  (Art.  Erythroxylon  Coca),  18  vols.,  4to.; 
Edinburgh,  1830. 

Brinton,  Datsiel  G.,  M.D.,  LL.D.:    Myths  of  the  New  World;  12mo.; 

Philadelphia,  1868. 
Broadbent,  Sir  W.  H.,  M.D.,  P.R.C.P.:    The  Pulse;  London. 
Broca:    Les  Ossements  des  Eyxies;  Paris,  1868. 

Browne,  Lennox,  and  Emil  Behnke:  Voice,  Song  and  Speech, 
2  ed.;  1886. 

Browne,  Patrick,  M.D.:  The  Civil  and  Natural  History  of  Ja- 
maica; folio,  p.  278;  London,  1756. 

Bruce,  J.  Mitchell,  M.D.:  Materia  Medica,  12mo.;  Philadelphia. 
1884. 

Brunton,  T.  Lauder,  M.D.,  P.R.S.,  etc.:  Pharmacology,  Therapeu- 
tics and  Materia  Medica;  Adapted  to  the  U.  S.  Pharmacopeia 
by  Francis  H.  Williams,  M.D.,  8vo.;  Philadelphia,  1885. 

BucHHEiM  UND  EiSENMENGERi  Bcltrdge  zur  Anatomic  und  Physio- 
logic, V;  1870. 

BuRCK,  Dr.:  (Buitenzorg,  Java),  Coca  Plants  in  Cultivation;  Phar- 
maceutical Journal  and  Transactions  (3  s.),  XXII;  pp.  817- 
848;  London,  1892. 

Calancha,  de  la  Fr.  Augustin:    Coronica  moralizada  de  la  Orden 

de  San  Augustin  en  el  Peru;  Barcelona,  1639. 
Calderon  et  Robles:    Traite  sur  les  plantes  du  Perou;  Paris,  1790. 
Calmels,  G.,  and  Gossin,  E.:     Comptes  rendus  de  V Academic  des 

Sciences;  100;  Paris,  1885. 
Canstatt,  G.  :  Jahres  Bericht  ilber  die  Fortschritte  der  gesammten 

Medicin  in  alien  Ldndern;  IV;  p.  560;  Erlangen,  1843. 
Carter,  W.:    TTte  use  of  Coca;  British  Medical  Journal,  I;  London, 

1874. 

Caudwell,  Eber,  M.D.:  The  physiological  action  of  Cuca  and  cu- 
caine;  British  Medical  Journal,  Jan.  3,  London,  1885. 

Cavanilles,  Antoine  Jose:  Monadelphiae  classis;  Dissert.,  VIII;  p. 
399,  4to.;  Parisiis,  1789. 

Celedon,  Rafael:    Gramdtica  de  la  lengua  Goajira;  Paris,  1878. 

Same:    Gramdtica  de  la  lengua  Koggaha;  Paris,  1886. 

Chaix,  Paul:  Histoire  de  VAmcrique  meridionale  au  seizieme 
siccle;  Premiere  Partie,  Perou,  2  vols.,  8vo.;  Geneve,  1853. 

Chappell:    The  History  of  Music;  4  vols.;  London,  1874. 

Chisholm:    Hand  Book  of  Commercial  Geography. 

Christison,  Sir  Robert,  M.D.:  The  effects  of  Cuca  or  Coca:  The 
leaves  of  Erythroxylon  Coca;  Address  before  the  Royal  Bo- 
tanical Society  of  Edinburgh,  April  13,  1876,  on  the  restora- 
tion and  preservative  virtues  of  the  Coca  leaf  against  bodily 
fatigue;  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and  Transactions,  (3  s.),  VI; 
also  British  Medical  Journal.  I;  liOndon,  1876. 

CiEZA  de  Leon,  Pedro:  The  Second  Part  of  the  Chronicles  of  Peru; 
Translated  and  Edited  with  Notes  and  an  Introduction  by 
Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S.  (Hakluyt  Society);  Lon- 
don, 1883. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


523 


CiSNERos,  Carlos  B.;  y  Garcia,  Romulo,  E.:    Geografia  Comercial 

de  la  America  del  8ur;  Lima,  1897. 
Clemens,  T.:    ErfaJirungen  iiher  die  therapeutische  Yerwendung 

der  Cocahlatter;  Deutsche  Klinik,  XIX;  Berlin,  1867. 
Clement,  Felix:    (Art.  Music)  in  Larousse,  Dictionnaire  Universel; 

Paris,  1869. 

Clusius,  Carolus:  (Atrebatis) :    Exoticorum,  libri  decern.  I,  pp.  177- 
540,  folio;  Antverpiae,  1601-1605.    Translated  into  French  by 
Anthoine  Colin;  Lyons,  1602. 
(See  Monardes.) 

Cocoa:  All  About  It,  by  "Historicus,"  12  mo.,  III.;  London,  1896. 
Coca  du  Pcrou:    Bulletin  general  de  therapeiUique,  458-460;  Paris, 
1867. 

CocHET,  Alexandre:    Note  sur  la  culture  et  les  usages  de  la  Coca; 

Journal  de  chimie  medicale,  de  pharmacie,  de  toxicologic, 

VIII;  p.  475;  Paris,  1832. 
Cole,  R.  Fitz-Roy:    The  Peruvians  at  Home;  12mo.;  London,  1884. 
Collin,  R.:    De  la  Coca  et  ses  veritahlcs  proprietes  therapeutiques ; 

UUnion  medicale  (3  s.),  XXIV;  Paris,  1877. 
Colman:    Myths  of  the  Hindus. 

Colombe,  Gabriel:  Etude  sur  la  Coca  et  les  sels  de  cocaine;  4to. ; 
Paris,  1885. 

Corning,  J.  Leonard,  M.D.:  Brain  Exhaustion;  8vo.;  New  York, 
1884. 

Same:  Brain-Rest:  A  disquisition  on  the  curative  properties  of 
prolonged  sleep;  2  ed.,  12mo.;  New  York,  1885. 

Same:  Local  Anwsthesia  in  General  Medicine  and  Surgery;  8vo.; 
New  York,  1886. 

Cowley,  Abraham,  M.D.:  Poems;  Four  Books  of  Plants;  London, 
1721. 

C'Botany  in  the  mind  of  Cowley  turned  into  poetry,"  said  Dr. 
Johnson.) 

Crespo,  Pedro  Nolesco:    Memoria  sohre  la  Coca;  8vo.;  Lima,  1793. 
Crum-Brown,  and  Fraser:     Transactions  Royal  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh; XXV. 

Curtis,  Carlton  C.  A.M.,  Ph.D.:  A  Text-Book  of  General  Botany; 
8vo.;  London,  1897. 

Cutter,  Ephraim.  M.D.:  Erythroxylin  Coca  as  a  Heart  Tonic:  Jour- 
nal American  Medical  Association ;  p.  1277;  Chicago,  1898. 

Da  Costa,  J.  M.,  M.D.,  LL.D. :  Some  observations  on  the  use  of  the 
Hydrochlorate  of  Cocaine:  especially  its  hypodermic  use; 
Medical  News,  XIV;  Philadelphia,  1884. 

Dalechamp,  Jacques:  Histoire  generale  des  plant es ;  torn.  11, 
CXXXV,  p.  745,  2  vols.,  folio;  Lyons,  1663. 

Dana,  Charles  L.,  M.D.:  Urinology  of  Neurasthenia ;  Post  Gradu- 
ate, IV;  New  York,  1888-89. 

Darwin,  Charles:  Narrative  of  the  Surveying  voyages  of  His  Majes- 
ty's ships  Adventure  and  Beagle  between  the  years  1826-1836; 
3  vols.,  8vo.;  London,  1839. 


524 


HISTORY  OF  COCAo 


Same:  On  the  Origin  of  Species  hy  means  of  Natural  Selection; 
6  ed.,  8vo.;  London,  1872. 

Same:  The  Expression  of  the  Emotions  in  Man  and  Animals;  Svc; 
London,  1872. 

Same:    Insectivorous  Plants;  8vo.;  London,  1875. 

Same:  The  Movements  and  Habits  of  Climbing  Plants;  2  ed.;  Lon- 
don, 1875. 

Same:  The  different  forms  of  floivers  on  plants  of  the  same  Spe- 
cies; 8vo.;  London,  1877. 

Same:  A  Biographical  Sketch  of  an  Infant;  Mind,  II;  1877.  Afib 
Revue  Scientifique,  XIII;  1877. 

Same:    The  Descent  of  Man  ;  2  vols.,  2  ed.,  8vo.;  London,  1883. 

Same:  The  Variation  of  Animals  and  Plants  under  domestication; 
2  vols.,  2  ed.,  8vo.;  London,  1885. 

Da  Silva,  Ferreira:  Sur  une  reaction  caracteristique  de  la  cocaine; 
Comptes  rendus  de  r Academic  des  Sciences,  CXI;  p.  348; 
Paris,  1890.  Also,  Med.  Contemp.;  Lisbon.  Also,  Chicago 
Medical  Times,  XXVII;  365-367;  Chicago,  1895. 

Davenport,  C.  B.,  and  Neal,  H.  V. :  Studies  in  Morphogenesis,  V. 
on  the  acclimatization  of  organisms  to  poisonous  chemical 
substances;  Archiv  fiir  Entwickelungswech,  II;  1896. 

Day,  Alfred:    Treatise  on  Harmony ;  1845, 

Deane:    Serpent  Worship. 

De  Bry,  Theodorius:  Am,erican  Toy  ages,  3  vols.,  folio;  Frankfort, 
1600. 

(Full  of  Quaint  Illustrations.) 
De  Candolle,  Alphonse:    Origin  of  Cultivated  Plants;  12mo.;  New 
York,  1886. 

De  Caxdolle,   Pyramus:    Prodromus   systematis   naturalis,  regni 

vegetabilis ;  I,  pp.  574-575,  8vo.;  Paris,  1824. 
De  Castelnau,  Francis:    Expedition  dans  les  parties  centrales  de 

I'Amcrique  du  Sud:    Histoire  du  voyage;  III;  p.  348,  IV;  pp. 

282-285;  6  vols.,  8vo.,  Paris,  1850-51. 
(The  last  volume  written  by  his  assistant,  Dr.  H.  A.  Weddell.) 
De  la  Condamine,  M.:   Journal  d'un  Voyage  fait  par  ordre  du  rot; 

Paris,  1751. 

(A  Voyage  to  measure  an  arc  of  the  meridian  on  the  plain  of 
Quito,  S.  A.    The  expedition  occupied  nine  years.) 
Delano,  Amasa:    Narrative  of  Voyages  and  Travels  in  the  North- 
ern and  Southern  Hemispheres :  Comprising  Three  Voyages 
around  the  World;  8vo. ;  Boston,  1817, 
De  Los  Rios,  J.  A.:     Sobre  la  Coca  de  Peru;  4to. ;  Lima,  1868. 

Also  in  Gaceta  medica  de  Lima,  XII;  Lima,  1867-68. 
Demarle,  L.  G.:    Sur  la  Coca;  4to;  Paris,  1862. 

Desjardins,  E.:  Le  Perou  avant  la  Conquete  Espagnole;  Paris, 
1858. 

Deville,  Ch.  Ste.  Claire:  Voyage  dans  VAmerique  mcridionale;  le 
Magasin  pittoresque,  M.  Charton;  4to. ;  Paris,  1851. 

D'ISRAELi,  Isaac:  Curiosities  of  Literature;  (Art.  Tea,  Coffee  and 
Chocolate) ,  London,  1823. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


525 


D'Orbigny,  Alcide  Dessalines:    U Homme  Americain,  2  vols. 
Same:    Voyage  dans  VAmerique  mtridionale ;  Relation  historique, 

II;  9  vols.,  4to.;  Paris,  1839-45. 
Dorvault:    L'offlcine  ou  Repertoire  general  de  pharmacie  pratique; 

5me  edit.,  8vo. ;  Paris,  1858. 
DowDESWELL,  G.  F. :     Observations  on  the  properties  and  action  of 

the  leaf  of  the  Coca  plant,  Erythroxylon  Coca,  made  in  the 

physiological  laboratory  of  University  College;  Lancet,  I; 

London,  1876. 

Drouin  de  Bercy:    L'Europe  et  VAmerique  comparees;  Paris,  1818. 
Dublin  Medical  Press:    On  the  Coca  leaves,  a  new  stimulant;  Aug. 
28,  Dublin,  1861. 

Dujardin-Beaumetz :    Diseases   of   the   Stomach   and  Intestines; 

Translated  by  E.  P.  Hurd,  M.D.;  8vo.;  New  York,  1886. 
Same:    New  Medications ;  (Art.  Coca),  Translated  by  E.  P.  Hurd, 

M.D.;  Detroit,  1886. 
Dulaure:    Phallic  Worship. 

DuRET,  Claude:    Histoire  admirable  des  plantes  et  herbes  esmer- 
veillables  et  miraculeuses  en  nature;  Paris,  1605. 
(Extracts  from  the  works  of  Benzoni,  Monardes,  Oviedo,  Acosta, 
Cieza  and  Fuchs.) 
Dyer:    The  Folk-Lore  of  Plants. 

Edson,  Cyrus,  M.D.:  La  Grippe  and  its  Treatment;  12mo.;  New 
York,  1891. 

Ehrlich:  Studien  in  der  Cocainreihe;  Deutsche  medicinische 
'    Wochenschrift.  32:  Berlin,  1890. 

EiNHORN,  Alfred:  Ueber  Ecgonin;  Berichte  der  chemischen  Gesell- 
schaft,  XX;  1,  p.  1221;  Berlin,  1887. 

Same:  Beit  rage  zur  Kenntniss  des  Coca'ins;  idem;  XXI;  1,  p.  47, 
see  also,  3335,  1888. 

Same,  und  Albert  Marquardt:  Zur  Kenntniss  des  Rechtscocains 
und  der  homologen  Alkaloide ;  idem  ;  XXIII;  1,  p.  979;  1890. 

Emmet,  Thomas  Addis,  M.D.:  The  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Gynaecology ;  (Art.  Principles  of  General  Treatment) ,  Phila- 
delphia, 1879. 

Emmerling:    Landwistschaft  Yersuchsstationen,  34,  109;  1887. 
Engel,  Carl:    A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Musical  Instruments  in 

the  South  Kensington  Museum:  London,  1874. 
Englemann,  Tii.  W.  :    Ueber    die    Flimmerbewegung :  Jenaische 

Zeitschift  fUr  Naturwissenschaft,  IV;  Leipzig,  1868. 
Engler,  a.,  und  Prantl,  K. :    Die  Natiirlicher  P Jlanzenfamilien  :  (in 

several  volumes  in  course  of  publication.)    K.  Reiche,  (Art. 

Erythroxylacea^) ,  8vo. ;  Leipzig,  1897. 
Erb,  Wilhelm  Hetnrich:    Neurasthenia  Spinalis;  Ziemsen's  Cyclo- 
paedia, XIII;  p.  369;  New  York,  1878. 
Ernst,  M.:    De  Uemploi  de  la  Coca  dans  les  Pays  Septentrionaux 

de  VAmerique  du  Sud:  Comptes  rendus,  Congres  International 

des  American  I  st  es ;  Berlin,  1890. 
Espinosa:    Edinburgh  Medical  Journal,  XXI;  II,  1151;  1876. 


526 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


EusEBius   NiEREMBERGius.   JOHANNES :    HistoHa  uatUTW,  maximce 

peregrina,  IV;  XXY,  fol.  304-305;  Antverpiae,  1635, 
Favre-Clavairoz,  Leon:     La  Bolivie,  son  present,  son  passe  et  son 

avenir.    Dans  les  livraisons  118,  119  et  120  de  la  Revue  con- 

temporaine ;  Paris,  1857. 
Feigneaux,  a.:    UErythroxylum  Coca;  la  coca  et  la  cocaine,  His* 

torique,  physiologie,  thvrapeutique ;  Ixelles,  1885. 
Ferguson,  James:    Rude  Stone  Monuments. 

Same:  Tree  and  Serpent  Worship,  or  Illustrations  of  Mythology 
and  Art  in  India;  large  8vo.;  London,  1868. 

FiCK  and  Wislicenus:  On  the  Origin  of  Muscular  Power;  Philo- 
sophical Magazine,  XXXI;  London,  1866. 

FiGUEROA,  Diego  Davalos  y:    Miscellanea  Austral;  Lima,  1602. 

FiTz  Gerald,  Edward  A.:    The  Highest  Andes;  8vo.;  New  York,  1899. 

Fleischer,  R.:  Ueher  die  Einwirkung  des  Cocainum  muriaticum 
auf  das  Nervensysteni  und  den  thierischen  Stoffwechsel; 
Deutsches  Archiv  filr  klifiische  Medicin,  XLII;  pp.  82-90; 
Leipzig,  1887-1888. 

Fletcher,  Dr.  Robert:  Prehistoric  Trephining  and  Cranial  Amu- 
lets; V;  Smithsonian  Report;  Washington,  1882. 

Flint,  Austin,  Jr.,  M.D.:  On  the  Physiological  Effect  of  Severe  and 
Protracted  Muscular  Exercise,  etc.;  8vo.;  New  York,  1871. 

Flijckiger,  F.  a.:  Note  on  Cocaine  a7id  Atropine;  Pharmaceutical 
Journal  and  Transactions,  XVI;  March  20,  London,  1886. 

Foster,  Frank  P.,  M.D.:  An  Illustrated  Encyclopaedic  Medical  Dic- 
tionary;  (Art.  Coca),  II;  p.  1066;  4  vols.;  New  York,  1890. 

Foster,  Michael,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.:  Text  Book  of  Physiology, 
4  ed.;  London,  1880. 

Same:    Lancet,  I;  London,  1893. 

FoY,  G.:    Cocoa  and  cocaine;  Medical  Press  and  Circular  (n.  s.), 

XLI;  London,  1886. 
Fragoso,  Johan:     Catalogus  simplicium  medicamentorum ;  8vo.; 

Compluti,  1566. 

Same:    Discursos  de  las  cosas  aromaticas  que  se  traen  de  la  India 
oriental;  8vo.;  Madrid,  1592.  ^ 
(Also  in  Latin;  Argentinae,  1601.) 

Frampton,  John:  Joyful  Newes  out  of  the  Newe  Founde  Worlde, 
wherin  is  declared  the  Virtues  of  Hearbes,  Treez,  Oyales, 
Plantes  and  Stones;  London,  1596. 

Franck  et  Brassaud:    Marey's  Travaux;  III;  Paris,  1877. 

Frankl,  J.:  Mittheilung  iiher  Coca;  Ztschrift  d.  k.  k.  Gesellschaft 
d.  Aerzte  zu  Wien,  XVI;  Vienna,  1860. 

Franklauser,  W.:  Coca  as  a  stimulant:  American  Medical  and 
Surgical  Bulletin,  VII;  New  York,  1894. 

Freud,  S.:  Coca;  Centralhlatt  filr  die  gesammte  Therapie;  Wien, 
Translated  by  S.  Pollak,  St.  Louis  Medical  and  Surgical  Jour- 
nal, XL VII;  St.  Louis,  1884. 

Same:  Beitrdge  zur  Kenntniss  der  Cocawirkung ;  Wiener  medi- 
zinische  Wochenschrift,  XXXV;  Vienna,  1885. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY,  52 


Same:  Ueber  Coca;  Neu  durchgeseh.  u.  verm.  Sep^-Ahdr.  aus  dem 
Gentralhlatt  fiir  die  gesammte  Therapie;  Vienna,  1885, 

Same:  Bemerknngen  iiber  Cocabisucht  und  Coca'infurcht ;  Wiener 
Medizinische  Wochenschrift,  XXXVII;  929-932;  Vienna,  1887. 

Fkezier,  a.  F.:  Relation  du  voyage  de  la  Mer  du  sud  aux  cotes  du 
Chili  et  du  Pcrou,  fait  en  1112,  111.1  et  1114;  4to;  Paris,  1732-41. 

Fristedt,  R.  F.:  Om  Cocabladen  sCisom  njutnings.  och  Idkemedel, 
Upsala  Ldkaref.  Ill;  1867-68. 

Fronmuller  sen:  Coca  und  Cat;  pharmakologische  Studien 
Vrtljschr.  f.  d.  prakt.  Heilk.,  LXXIX;  Prag.,  1863. 

FucHS,  Leonhard:    De  historia  stirpium,  XVIII;  Basilese,  1542. 

FuENTES,  Manuel  A.:  Guia  historico — descriptiva,  administrativa, 
judicial  y  de  domicilio  de  Lima;  Lima,  1860. 

Same:    Mcmoire  sur  le  Coca,  du  Perou;  Paris,  1866. 

Gaedcke,  F.:    Archives  de  Pharmacie,  LXXXII;  Paris,  1855. 

Gage,  Simon  H.:  Reference  Hand  Book  of  the  Medical  Sciences^  V; 
p.  72;  New  York,  1887. 

Galt,  F.  L.,  M.D.  (Lynchburg,  Va.)  :  The  Indians  of  Peru;  Smith- 
sonian Report;  pp.  308-315;  Washington,  1877, 

Garcia,  E.:  Erythroxylon  Coca,  6  Coca  del  Peru;  Gaceta  del  hospi- 
tal, I;  108,  128,  180,  200;  Valencia,  1882. 

Garcia,  Gregorio:  Origen  de  los  Indios  del  Nuevo  Mundo  e  Indias 
occidentals ;  p.  92,  4to.;  Madrid,  1729. 

Garcilasso  de  la  Vega:  Commentarios  Reales,  primera  y  secunda 
parte,  2  vols.,  small  folio;  Lisboa  y  Cordova,  1609-17.  Trans- 
lated into  French  by  Baudoin,  2  vols.,  4to.;  Amsterdam,  1737. 

Same:  The  First  Part  of  the  Royal  Commentaries  of  the  Yncas; 
1609.  Translated  and  edited  with  notes  and  Introduction  by 
Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S.  (Hakluyt  Society);  8vo.; 
London,  1871. 

Gattel,  Dr.  Felix:  Ueber  die  sexuellen  Ursachen  der  Neurasthenic 
und  Angstneurose;  Berlin,  1898. 

Gazeau,  C:  Nouvelles  recherches  experimentales  sur  la  pharma- 
cologic, la  physiologic  et  la  therapeutique  du  Coca;  4to. ; 
Paris,  1870.    (Also  in  Courrier  Medical;  Paris,  1871.) 

Gelineau,  E.:    Des  peurs  maladies  ou  phobies;  Paris,  1894. 

Gentleman's  Magazine  and  Historical  Chronicle:  London,  1751,  1795, 
1814.    The  Incas  of  Peru;  1751.    Coca,  1795-1814. 

GiBBS,  Benjamin  F.,  M.D.  (Surgeon  U.  S.  N.) :  Report  on  Coca; 
Sanitary  and  Medical  Report,  U.  S.  Navy,  p.  675,  1873-74; 
Washington,  1875. 

GiBBs:  The  Coca  plant;  Leonard's  Illustrated  Medical  Journal, 
VII,  24;  Detroit,  1886. 

GiESEL,  F.:  Neiv  Test  for  Cocaine;  American  Journal  of  Pharmacy ; 
(From  Pharmaceutische  Zeitung ;  Feb.  27,  p.  132;  Berlin, 
1886);  LVIII;  p.  247;  May,  Philadelphia,  1886. 

Same:    Chemisches  Centralblatt,  II;  Berlin,  1889. 

Same:  Berichte  der  chemischen  gesellschaft;  XXIV;  p.  2336;  Ber- 
lin, 1891. 

Same:     (See  Liebermann.) 


528 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Gillespie,  A.  Lockhart:  The  Natural  History  of  Digestion;  12mo.; 
London,  1898. 

GiNTLER,  J.:  Ueher  Coca,  Extractum  der  Coca  und  Cocain;  Wiener 
medizinische  Wochenschrift,  XII;  Vienna,  1862. 

GoMARA,  Francisco  Lopez  de:  Historid  de  las  Indias ;  in  Historia- 
dores  primitivos  de  las  Indias  occidentals;  II:  pp.  178-179; 
Madrid,  1749. 

GooDALE,  George  IjIncoln:    Address  before  American  Association 

for  Advancement  of  Science;  Washington,  1891. 
GossE,  L.  A.  (Geneve) :    Monographie   de  UErythroxylon  Coca; 
Presentee  d  V Academic  royale  de  Belgique,  le  3  mai,  1861; 
8vo.,  2  pi.;  Bruxelles,  1861. 
(Extrait  du  tome  XII  des  memoires  de  TAcademie  royale  de 
Belgique.) 

Grandidier,  Ernest:  Voyage  dans  VAmerique  du  Sud,  Perou  et  Bo- 
livie,  pp.  70,  109-116,  8vo.;  Paris,  1861. 

Grasset,  J.:  Sur  Taction  anesthesique  cutanee  du  chlorhydrate  de 
cocaine;  Comptes  rendus  de  V Academic  des  Sciences;  XCIX; 
p.  1122;  Paris,  1884. 

Gray,  J.  L.:  Erythroxylon  Coca;  Journal  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, IV;  455-458;  Chicago,  1885. 

Griffiths,  A.  B.,  Ph.D.,  F.R.C.S.,  etc.:  Researches  on  Micro-Organ- 
isms;  12mo. ;  London,  1891. 

Griffiths,  R.  Eglesfeld,  M.D.:  Medical  Botany;  8vo.;  Philadel- 
phia, 1847. 

GuBLER,  Adolphe,  M.D.  :    Principles  and  Methods  of  Therapeutics. 

English  translation;  Philadelphia,  1881. 
Guenther,  F.:    Berichte  Deutsche  Pharm.  Gesellschaft,  IX;  p.  38; 

Feb.  2,  1899. 

Guibourt:    Histoire  naturelle  des  drogues  simples,  111,  p.  545,  4me 

edit,  8vo.;  Paris,  1850. 
GijNN,  Alexander,  F.  C.  S.:    The  Determination  of  Total  Alkaloids 

in  Coca  Leaves;  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and  Transactions; 

(4),  III;  Sept.  19;  p.  249;  London,  1896. 
Haig,  Alexander,  M.A.,  M.D.,  etc.:     Uric  Acid  as  a  Factor  in  the 

Causation  of  Disease;  4  ed.,  8vo. ;  London,  1897. 
Hall,  Captain  Basil  (Royal  Navy)  :    Extracts  from  a  Journal  ivrit- 

ten  on  the  coasts  of  Chili,  Peru  and  Mexico  in  the  years  1820- 

21-22;  2  vols.;  London,  1825. 
Haller,  C:    Notizen  i'lher  die  Coca;  Ztschrift  d.  k.  k.  Gesellschafi 

der  Aerzte  zu  Wlen,  XVI;  Vienna,  1860. 
Hammond,  William  A.,  M.D.:    Sleep  and  its  Derangements ;  Phila- 
delphia, 1869. 

Same:    Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System;  8vo. ;  New  York,  1886. 

Same:  Coca;  its  preparations  and  their  therapeutic  qualities,  with 
some  remarks  on  the  so-called  cocaine  hahit ;  Virginia  Medi- 
cal Monthly,  XIV,  598-612;  Richmond,  1887-88. 

Hananseck,  Dr.  T.  E.:    Pharm.  Rundschau,  April,  1885. 

Haweis,  Rev.  Hugh  R.:    Music  and  Morals;  12mo.;  London,  1873. 

Hebbing,  H.,  F.C.S.:    Materia  Medica;  3  ed.,  12mo.;  London,  1892. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY, 


529 


Hedbom,  K.:    Om  kokahladen  och  kokalnet;  Lakdrefdrenings  for- 

hdndlmgar ;  XX;  Upsala,  1884-85. 
Heinigke,  Dr.  Carl:    Pathogenetic  Outlines  of  Homoeopathic  Drugs; 

New  York,  1880. 

Helmholtz,  Hermann,  L.F.  :  On  the  sensations  of  tone  as  a  physio- 
logical basis  of  the  theory  of  music.  Translated  by  Alexander 
J.  Ellis;  3  ed.;  London,  1895. 

Helmsing,  Dr.:    Thesis;  Dorpat,  1886. 

Helps,  Arthur:  The  Spanish  Conquest  in  America  and  Its  Rela- 
tions to  the  History  of  Slavery  and  to  the  Government  of  Colo- 
nies; 4  vols.;  London,  1855.  . 

Hempel,  Charles  J.,  M.D.:  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics ;  8vo.; 
Chicago,  1880. 

Hepburn:    New  York  Medical  Record;  II;  New  York,  1884. 

Herbarium,  Columbia  University:     Plantw  Bolivianw ;  Erythroxyla- 
cew;  collected  by  Miguel  Bang,  Yungas,  Bolivia,  1890. 
(Distributed  by  Drs.  Britton  and  Rusby.) 

Hermann:  Die  Ergehnisse  Neurer  Unters  aus  dem  Gehiet  der  thier- 
isch.  Electricitdt ;  1878.  See  also  Journal  Physiology,  I;  Lon- 
don, 1878. 

Hernandez,  Francisco:  Rerum  medicarum  Novae  Hispaniae  the- 
saurus; 4to. ;  Romae,  (about)  1551. 

Herndon,  Wn.LiAM  Lewis,  and  Lardner  Gibbon,  Lieutenants,  U.S.N. : 
Exploration  of  the  Valley  of  the  Amazon;  made  under  Direc- 
tion of  the  Navy  Department ;  2  vols.,  8vo.;  Washington,  1853- 
54. 

Herrera,  Antonio  de:  Historia  general  de  los  hechos  de  los  Castel- 
lanos  en  las  Islas  y  tierra  firme  del  Mar  Oceano ;  V,  VI,  VII, 
VIII;  4  vols.,  folio;  Madrid,  1730. 

Hertwig,  O.  and  R. :  Ueher  den  Befruchtungs  und  Theilungsvor- 
gang  des  thierischen  Eies  unter  dem  Einfluss  ailsserer  Agen- 
tien;  Jenaische  Zeitzchift  fiir  Naturwissenschaft;  XIII;  1887. 

Hesse,  O.:  The  Alkaloids  of  Coca  Leaves;  Pharmaceutische  Zei- 
tung;  July  16,  Berlin,  1887.  American  Journal  of  Pharmacy ; 
Philadelphia,  1887.  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and  Transac- 
tion's; (3s.),  Nov.,  1887;  ibid,  Aug.  8,  London,  1891. 

HiGGiNs:    Celtic  Druids. 

Holmes,  E.  W. :  Erythroxylon  Coca  and  its  alkaloid  cocaine;  Thera- 
peutic Gazette  (3  s.),  II;  Detroit,  1886. 

Hooker,  Sir  Joseph  Dalten,  M.D.:  Erythroxylon  Coca;  Curtis' s 
Botanical  Magazine,  comprising  Plants  of  the  Royal  Gardens 
of  Kew;  L;  (3s.),  8vo.;  London,  1894. 

Hooker,  W.  J.,  LL.D.,  etc.:  Companion  to  the  Botanical  Magazine; 
I,  p.  161;  II,  p.  25,  with  plates;  London,  1835-36. 

Hov/ARD,  William  C,  Ph.D.:  Separation  of  Hygrine  from  Cocaine; 
Pharmaceutical  Journal  and  Transactions ;  (3  s.),  p.  71,  July 
23,  London,  1887. 

Humboldt,  Alexandre  de,  et  Aime  Bonpland:     Toy  age  aux  regions 

equinoxiales  du  nouveau  continent;  15  vols.;  Paris,  1817-31. 
Same:    Personal  Narrative  of  Travels  to  the  Equinoctial  Regions 


530 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


of  the  New  Continent,  etc.,  during  the  Years  1799-1S04;  8  vols.; 
London,  1849. 
Same:     Bonpland  et  Kunth:    (See  Kunth.) 

Hunter,  John:    Works  edited  by  Palmer;  4  vols.;  London,  1839. 
HusE,  E.  C:    Coca-Erythroxylon ;  A  new  cure  for  the  opium  hahit; 

Therapeutic  Gazette  (n.  s.),  I;  Detroit,  1880. 
Inwards,  Richard:  The  Temple  of  the  Andes;  London,  1884. 
Isaacs,  Jorge:    Estudios  sobre  las  trihus  indigenas  del  Estado  Mag- 

dalena,  antes  Provincia  de  Santamarta;  (anales  de  la  Instruc- 

cion  puhlica  en  los  Estados  Nuidos  de  Colombia,  VIII) ;  1884- 

87. 

jABLONowsKi,  W. :    Liscic  zwane  ''Coca''  i  spor  o  pierwsze?'istwo 
otrzymania  ''Kokainy'' 
(The  leaf  called  coca,  and  the  contest  of  priority  of  the  discov- 
ery of  cocaine.)    Czasopismo,  XIV;  98,  117,  132;  Lwow,  1885. 
Jackson,  John  R.,  A.L.S.:    Commercial  Botany  of  the  Nineteenth 

Century;  12mo.;  London,  1890. 
Janeway,  E.  G.,  M.D.:    Some  Reflections  upon  Therapeutics,  Trans- 
actions, New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  XII;  p.  79;  New 
York,  1897. 

Jaucourt,  le  chevalier  de:  (Art.  Coca),  dans  V Encyclopedic  fran- 
caise  ou  dictionnaire  raisonnc  des  sciences,  des  arts  et  des 
metiers,  III,  p.  557,  folio;  Paris,  1753. 

Johnston,  J.  F.  W. :  Report  British  Association  Advancement  of 
Science;  London,  1853. 

Johnston,  Johann:  Historia  naturalis  de  arhoribus  et  plantis,  V, 
p.  33,  2  vols.,  4to.;  Heilbronn,  1768. 

Jolyet:  Recherches  sur  Taction  physiologique  de  la  cocaine; 
Comptes  rendus  Societe  de  biologic;  Paris,  1867-69. 

Julian,  Padre  Antonio:  Disertacion  sobre  Hayo  o  Coca  dans  la 
Perla  de  la  America;  Lima,  1787. 

JuRiST,  Dr.  Louis:  On  the  substitution  of  the  preparations  of  Coca 
for  cocaine;  College  and  Clinical  Record,  VI;  8vo.;  Philadel- 
phia, 1885. 

Jussieu,  Adrien  de:  (Art.  Coca  et  Erythroxylces) ;  dans  le  Diction- 
naire universel  d'histoire  naturelle;  D'Orbigny,  Charles;  IV: 
p.  41;  V;  p.  425;  13  vols.,  8vo.;  Paris,  1848-49. 

Jussieu,  Antoine  Laurent  de:  (Art.  Coca);  dans  le  Dictionnaire 
des  sciences  naturelles,  IX,  p.  487;  8vo.;  Paris,  1817. 

Jussieu,  Joseph  de:  Reflexions  sur  deux  especes  de  quinquina;  His- 
toire  de  la  Societe  de  medecine  de  Paris,  pp.  252-263;  Paris, 
1779. 

Katsin,  M.  B.:    Coca  and  its  preparations;  Vestnik.  obsh.  hig.,  su- 

deb.  i  prakt.  med.,  XXVII;  193-232;  St.  Petersburgh,  1895. 
Kavanagh:    Origin  of  Language  and  Myths. 

Keller,  Franz:  The  Amazon  and  Madeira  Rivers;  4to.;  New  York, 
1874. 

King,  C.  W.:    The  Gnostics  and  their  Remains,  Ancient  and  Mediw- 

val;  London,  1864. 
KiRKEs':    Handbook  of  Physiology ;  by  W.  Morrant  Baker,  F.R.C.S., 

and  Vincent  Dormer  Harris,  M.D.;  11  ed.;  London,  1884. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


531 


Knight,  Richard  Payne:  An  Inquiry  Into  the  8ymdoUc  Language 
of  Ancient  Art  and  Mythology ;  Being  Vol.  II  of  Specimens  of 
Ancient  Sculpture;  large  folio,  III;  London,  1835, 

Same:  Discourse  on  the  Worship  of  Priapus,  and  its  connection 
with  the  Mystic  Theology  of  the  Ancients;  London,  1865. 

KoBERT,  E.  R.:  Ueher  den  Einfiuss  verschiedener  pharmakologischer 
Agentien  auf  die  MusJcelsudstanz ;  Archiv  fur  experimentelle 
Pathologic  und  Pharmakologie ;  XV;  p.  22;  Leipzig,  1882. 

KoLLER,  Carl,  M.D.:  TJeher  die  Yerwendung  des  Cocain  zur  Anas- 
thesirung  am  Auge;  Wiener  Medizinische  Wochenschrift ;  p. 
1307;  Vienna,  1884. 

KosMOs:  Die  Coca  und  ihr  Einfiuss;  Zeitschrift  fiir  angewandte 
Naturwissenschaft;  4me  annee.  No.  11,  p.  185;  Leipzig,  1860. 

KozLOwsKi,  W.  M.:  The  Primary  Synthesis  of  Proteids  in  plants; 
Bulletin,  Torrey  Botanical  Club,  XXVI;  New  York,  1899. 

Kraft-Ebing,  R.  Von:  Psychopathia  Sexualis ;  Translated  by 
Charles  Gilbert  Chaddock,  M.D.;  8vo.;  Philadelphia,  1892. 

KuNTH,  Carol  Sigism:  Nova  genera  et  species  plantarum,  qiias  in 
peregrinationihus  orbis  novi  colligerunt  descripserunt  partim 
adumhraverunt  Amat.  Bonpland  et  Alex,  de  Humboldt; 
Paris,  1825. 

Laborde,  J.  v.:  Note  preliminaire  sur  Vaction  physiologique  de  la 
cocaine  et  ses  sels;  Tribune  medicale,  XVI;  Paris,  1884. 

Same:  De  Vaction  physiologique  de  la  cocaine  amorphe  et  de  la  co- 
caine liquide  (de  Duquesnal)  comparee  a  Vaction  de  la  cocaine 
cristallisee ;  Comptes  rendus  Societe  de  Biologic  (8),  II;  241; 
Paris,  1884. 

Same:  Etude  experimentale  de  Vaction  physiologique  de  la  cocaine 
et  de  ses  sels;  Deuxieme  note,  ibid,  XVII,  3-8;  Paris,  1885. 

Ladenburg  and  Buchka:  Cocaine  Belationship  to  Atropine;  Phar- 
maceutical Journal  and  Transactions ;  (3  s.),  June  28,  London, 
1890. 

Laet,  Johannes  de:    Novus  Orbis,  seu  descriptiones  Indiae  occiden- 

talis;  XII,  folio,  Lugd.;  Batavorum,  1633. 
(Extracts  from  works  of  Monardes,  Acosta  and  Garcilasso.) 
Laffont,  M:    The  action  of  cocaine  on  the  Sympathetic  Nervous 

System  :  Comptes  rendus  Societe  de  Biologic,  Dec.  3,  1887. 
Same:    The  analgesic  action  of  cocaine;  ibid,  Dec.  17,  1887. 
Same:     Etude  physiologique  sur  la  Coca  et  sels  de  Coca;  Comptes 

rendus  Societe  de  Biologic,  Academic  de  Medecine,  Jan.  4, 

Paris,  1888. 

Same:  Erythroxylon  Coca;  its  value  as  a  medicament;  New  York 
Medical  Journal,  I;  623;  New  York,  1889.  Maryland  Medical 
Journal,  XXII;  272-274;  Baltimore,  1889-90.  See  also  Sajous' 
Annual,  V;  A34;  1891. 

La  Harpe,  J.  F.:  Abrege  de  UHistoire  Generale  des  Voyages,  XIII, 
XV;  Paris,  1814. 

Lamarck,  J.  B.  P.  A.:  (Art.  Coca) ;  dans  VEncyclopedie  methodique, 
Dictionnaire  de  Botanique,  II,  p.  393,  4to.;  Paris,  1786. 


532 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Larousse,  p.:  (Art.  Coca),  Dictionnaire  Universel  du  XIX  Steele; 
IV,  498;  Paris,  1869. 

Leaked,  A.:  The  use  of  Coca;  British  Medical  Journal,  I;  272;  Lon- 
don, 1874. 

Leebody,  J.  R.:    The  action  of  Cuca;  British  Medical  Journal,  I; 

750,  London,  1876. 
Le  Maout  and  Decaisne:    Traite  Generale  de  Botanique;  Paris,  1876. 

Also  translated  by  Hooker;  8vo.;  London. 
Leon,  Pedro  Cieza  de:    (See  Cieza.) 

Le  Perou:  Socicte  Franco-Peruvienne  des  mines  d'or  de  la  province 
de  Carahaya;  Paris,  1853. 

Le  Plongeon,  Augustus:  Sacred  Mysteries  among  the  Mayas  and 
Quiches,  11,500  years  ago;  8vo.;  New  York,  1886. 

Leszynsky,  William  M.,  M.D.:  Coffee  as  a  beverage,  and  its  fre- 
quent deleterious  effects  upon  the  nervous  system;  Medical 
Record;  January  12,  New  York,  1901. 

Levillain,  D.  Fernand:    La  Neurasthenic ;  Paris,  1891. 

Levinus-Apollonius  :  De  Peruviae  regionis,  inter  Novi-ordis  provin- 
cias  celeberrimw,  inventione  et  rehus  gestis,  I,  8vo.;  Ant- 
verpiae,  1557. 

Liebermann,  C:  Nehenalkalo'id  des  Cocains,  das  Isatrophylcoca'in ; 
Berichte  der  chemischen  Gesellschaft ;  XXI;  2,  p.  2342;  Ber- 
lin, 1888. 

Same:     Ueher  Cinnamylcoca'in ;  idem,  XXI;  2,  p.  3372;  Berlin,  1888. 

Same,  und  F.  Giesel:  Ueher  eine  neue  technische  Darstellungsart 
und  theilweise  Synthese  des  Cocains;  idem.,  XXI;  2,  p.  3196, 
also,  XXII;  3,  p.  522;  see  also,  XXII;  1,  pp.  130,  672,  675;  2, 
pp.  2240,  2261;  Berlin,  1889. 

Same:  On  the  History  of  Coca  bases;  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and 
Transactions ;  (3  s.),  XXII;  pp.  61-101;  London. 

Liebig:  Animal  Chemistry  or  Chemistry  in  its  Application  to  Phy- 
siology and  Pathology ;  London,  1843. 

Same:  The  Source  of  Muscular  Power;  Pharmaceutical  Journal 
and  Transactions :  (3  s.),  London,  1870. 

Lindley,  John,  Ph.D.:    The  Vegetable  Kingdom;  8vo.;  London,  1853, 

LiNN^us,  Carolus:    System.a  Naturae ;  London,  1768o 

LippMANN,  E.:  Etude  sur  la  Coca  du  Perou;  These  de  Strasbourg; 
1868. 

Livierato,  p.:  Contrihuzione  alio  studio  delV  azione  biologica  e  tera- 
peutica  della  cocaina;  Salute  Italia  Med.,  XIX;  p.  209-217; 
Genova,  1885. 

Lossen,  W.:  On  Cocaine,  the  active  Principle  of  Coca;  Inaugural 
Dissertation,  Gottingen,  1862;  Journal  de  Pharmacie ;  Juin, 
Paris,  1862.  Also  American  Journal  of  Pharmacy ;  Philadel- 
phia, 1862.  Amialen  der  Chemie  und  Pharmacie,  CXXI;  Leip- 
zig; iUd,  CXXXII;  p.  351;  Leipzig,  1865. 

Ludewig:    Literature  of  American  Aboriginal  Languages. 

Lyons,  A.  B.,  M.D.:  Notes  on  the  Alkaloids  of  Coca  Leaves;  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  Pharmacy ;  LVII;  p.  466,  Oct.,  also  p.  596,  Dec; 
Philadelphia,  1885. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


533 


Same:  A  Study  of  the  Use  of  Mayer's  Reagent  in  the  Estimation  of 
Alkaloids.  [Read  before  the  Michigan  State  Pharmaceutical 
Association,  Oct.,  1886.] 

Same:  Manual  of  Practical  Pharmaceutical  Assaying^  12mo.;  De- 
troit, 1886, 

Same:  Note  on  Estimation  of  Cocaine  by  Mayer's  Reagent;  AmerU 
can  Journal  of  Pharmacy ;  Philadelphia,  1886. 

Macedo,  Dr.:  Comparison  of  Incan  and  Aztec  Civilization ;  Proceed- 
ings of  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society;  Philadelphia, 
1883. 

McBean,  S.:  Erythroxylon  Cuca  in  the  treatment  of  typhus  and 
typhoid  fevers,  and  also  of  other  febrile  diseases;  British  Medi- 
cal Journal,  I;  291;  London,  1877. 

Macfarren,  G.  a.:    Musical  History,  12mo.;  New  York,  1885. 

Maclagan:  Journal  de  Chimie  et  de  Pharmacie,  XXXIX;  Paris, 
1857. 

McLaumaille:    Paris  to  Vienna  by  Bicycle;  London,  1875, 
Magnan  et  Saury:     Trois  cas  de  cocainisme  chro7iique;  Comptes 

rendus  Societe  de  Biologic;  p.  60;  Paris,  1889. 
Mahomed,  F.  A.,  M.D.:     The  effect  of  Prolonged  Muscular  Exertion 

on  the  Circulatory  System;  British  Medical  Journal;  March 

18,  London,  1876. 
Maimonides:    Be  Idolatria. 

Maisch,  John  M.,  Ph.M.,  Ph.D.:  Translation  of  Niemann's  original 
dissertation,  from  Wittstein's  V.  Schrift,;  IX;  pp.  489-524. 
American  Journal  of  Pharmacy;  IX;  p.  496;  Philadelphia, 
186L 

Same:  On  Coca  leaves;  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter  (n.  s.),  VI, 
399;  Philadelphia,  1861. 

Same:  A  Manual  of  Organic  Materia  Medica,  5  ed.,  12mo.;  Phila- 
delphia, 1892. 

Mann,  J.  Dixon,  M.D.:  Forensic  Medicine,  2  ed.,  8vo.;  London,  1898. 
Mannheim,  Paul:    Ueber  das  Coca'in  und  seine  Gefahren  in  physio- 

logischer,    toxicologischer   und   therapeutischer   Beziehung ; 

Zeitschrift  fur  klinische  Medicin;  XVIII;  3,  4,  p.  380;  Berlin, 

1891. 

Mantegazza,  Dr.  Paola:     Ymportancia  dietetica  y  medicinal  de  la 

Coca;  El  commercio  Journal;  Jan.  14,  Salta,  1857. 
Same:     Sulle  virtio  igieniche  e  medicinale  della  Coca,  a  sugli  ali- 

menti  nervosi  in  generate;  (Prize  Essay),  Milan,  1859. 
Marcoy,  Paul:    Scenes  et  pay  sages  dans  les  Andes,  I,  pp.  66-289;  II, 

pp.  81,  91,  210;  2  vols.,  8vo.;  Paris,  1861. 
Same:    Voyage  d  travers  L'Amcrique  du  Sud.   Be  U Ocean  Pacifique 

a  L'Ocean  Atlantique,  Illustre  de  626  vues.  Types  et  Paysages 

par  E.  Riou,  et  accompagne  de  20  cartes  gravees  sur  les  dessins 

de  I'Auteur,  2  vols.,  4to.;  Paris,  1869. 
(Paul  Marcoy  was  the  nom  de  plume  of  the  Frenchman,  Lorenzo 

St.  Criq.) 

Mariani,  Angelo:    La  Coca  du  Pcrou;  Revue  de  therapeutique  mcdU 


534 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


co-chirurgicales,  148-152;  Paris,  1872.  Monde  pharm.,  IV;  25; 
Paris,  1875. 

Same:    La  Coca  du  Perou;  hotanique,  historique,  therapeutique ; 

Paris,  1878. 
Same:    La  Coca  et  la  cocaine;  Paris,  1885. 

Same:    La  Coca  et  ses  applications  therapeiitiques,  8vo.;  Paris,  1888. 

Same:  Coca  and  its  Therapeutic  Application,  3  ed.,  Syo.,  Ill;  Paris, 
1896.    Translated  by  J.  N.  Jaros;  New  York,  1896. 

Markham,  Clements,  C.  B.,  F.  R.  S.:  Cuzco ;  a  Journey  to  the  An- 
cient Capital  of  Peru;  With  an  Account  of  t1%e  History,  Lan- 
guage, Literature  and  Antiquities  of  the  Incas,  with  Illustra- 
tions and  Map,  8vo.;  London,  1856. 
(Mr.  Markham  translated  and  edited  most  of  the  works  of  the 
earlier  Peruvian  historians  which  are  published  by  the  Hak- 
luyt  Society,  London.) 

Same:  Travels  in  Peru  and  India,  with  Maps  and  Illustrations, 
8vo.;  London,  1862. 

Same:  Ollantay,  an  Ancient  Ynca  Drama.  Translated  from  the 
Original  Quichua,  12mo.;  London,  1871. 

Same:  Narrative  of  Rites  and  Laws  of  the  Yncas.  (Hakluyt  So- 
ciety);  London,  1873.  (Embracing  the  Manuscript  Transla- 
tions of  Santa  Cruz,  Molina,  Avila  and  Ondegardo.) 

Same:  A  Memoir  of  the  Lady  Ana  de  Osorio,  Countess  of  Chinchon 
and  Vice-Queen  of  Peru,  with  a  plea  for  the  correct  spelling 
of  the  Chinchona  genus;  Map  and  Illustrations,  4to.;  London, 
1874. 

Same:  Peruvian  Bark;  A  popular  account  of  the  introduction!  of 
cinchona  cultivation  into  British  India;  12mo.,  XV;  pp.  145- 
153;  Coca  cultivation ;  London,  1880. 

Same:     A  History  of  Peru;  Chicago,  1892. 

Martin  de  Bordeaux:  Notice  sur  la  Coca  du  Perou,  dans  les  Actes 
de  r Academic  des  sciences  et  arts  de  Bordeaux,  pp.  185-207; 
Bordeaux,  1841, 

Martin  de  Moussy:  Description  gvographique  et  statisque  de  la 
confederation  Argentine ;  I,  p.  194,  3  vols.,  8vo. ;  Paris,  1860. 

Martin,  H.  Newell,  M.D.,  etc.:  The  Human  Body,  12mo;  New 
York,  1881. 

Martin,  Stanislas:    Journal  de  Pharmacie;  Paris,  1859. 

Martindale,  W. :  Coca,  cocaine  and  its  salts;  their  history,  medical 
and  economic  uses,  and  medicinal  preparations,  12mo.;  Lon- 
don, 1886. 

Martins:    Annales  de  Science  Natural  (3  s.),  V;  Paris,  1846. 
Martius,  C.  p.  p.  de:    Beitrdge  zur  kenntniss  der  gattung  Ery- 

throxylon;  in  Ahhandl.  d.  Math.-phys.  Kl.  d.  Acad.  d.  Wiss.; 

Miinchen,  1840. 

Same:    Systema  Materia  Medica  Braziliensis.  8vo. ;  Leipzig,  1843. 
Same:    Flora  Braziliensis,  XII;  Part  I;  p.  130,  et  seq.,  Erythroxy- 

lacew.    (In  many  vols.)    Large  folio;  1878.    (See  Peyritsch.) 
Mason,  A.  P.:    Erythroxylon  Coca:  its  physiological  effects,  and 

especially  its  effects  on  the  excretion  of  urea  hy  the  kidneys; 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


535 


(Graduation  thesis),  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal, 
CVII;  221-223;  Boston,  1882. 

Mayo:    Mythology  of  Pagan  World. 

Mays:    Therapeutic  Gazette;  June,  Detroit,  1885. 

Merat  et  de  Lens:  Dictiofknaire  universel  de  matiere  medicale  et 
de  therapeutique  gcnerale.  (Art.  Erythroxylon.)  Ill,  p.  148, 
7  vols.,  8vo.;  Paris,  1831. 

Merck,  C.  E.:  Zur  Kenntniss  des  Ecgonins;  Berichte  der  chemi- 
schen  Gesellschaft,  19;  2;  p.  3002;  Berlin,  1886. 

Merck,  E.:  Cocaine  and  Its  Salts;  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and 
Transactions;  (3  s.),  Nov.  29,  London,  1884. 

Merck,  W.  :  TJCber  Benzoyl  Ecgonin;  Berichte  der  chemischen  Ge- 
sellschaft; XVIII;  1,  p.  1594;  Kilnstliches  Coca'in;  idem;  2, 
p.  2264.  Ueber  die  kiinstliche  Darstellung  von  coca'in  und 
seinen  Homologen;  idem;  2,  p.  2952;  Berlin,  1885. 

Mercurio  Peruano:    Contains  many  important  Contributions  on  the 
History,  Botany,  Topography,  etc.,  of  Peru.  Lima. 
(Dr.  Unanue  contributed  to  its  columns  during  1791-1794. 

Miller,  John:  Memoires  of  General  Miller  in  the  service  of  the  Re- 
public of  Peru;  2  vols.,  8vo. ;  London,  1828. 

Mitchell,  S.  Weir,  M.D.:  Fat  and  Blood,  4  ed.,  12mo.;  Philadel- 
phia, 1884. 

Molina,  Christoval  de:    The  Fables  and  Rites  of  the  Yncas  (MSS. 
1570-1584).    Translated  and  edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham, 
C.B.,  F.R.S.  (Hakluyt  Society);  London,  1873. 
(The  original  Peruvian  manuscript  was  translated  and  pub- 
lished in  French  by  Ternaux  Compans  in  1840.) 

MoNARDEs,  Nicolax\s:  Historia  medicinal  de  las  cosas  que  se  traen 
de  las  Indias  occidentales  que  sirven  al  uso  de  Medicina,  4to. ; 
Seville,  1580.  (Translated  into  Latin  by  Clusius  under  the 
title  Simplicium  medicamentorum  ex  novo  orbe  delatorum 
historia,  4to.;  Antverpiae,  1582.) 

Money,  Angel:  Physiology  of  Infancy;  Keating' s  Encyclopedia  of 
Diseases  of  Children.  4  vols.;  Philadelphia,  1889. 

Montenegro,  Alonzo  de  la  Pena:  Itinerario  para  Parochos  de  In- 
dios;  IV,  t.  V,  sec.  VII,  p.  570,  4to.;  Amberes,  1754. 

MoNTESiNos,  Fernando:    Memoires  Historiques  sur  Vancie7i  Perou, 
Ternaux  Compans;  Paris,  1840. 
(Montesinos  gives  a  long  list  of  Peruvian  sovereigns  prior  to 
the  accepted  Incan  period.) 

MooRE,  W.  O.,  M.D.:  The  physiological  and  therapeutical  effects 
of  the  Coca  leaf  and  its  alkaloids ;  New  York  Medical  Journal, 
XLI,  19-22;  New  York,  1885. 

Moreno  y  Maiz,  T.:  Recherches  chimiques  et  physiologiques  sur 
VErythroxylon  Coca  du  Pcrou,  et  la  cocaine,  4to.;  Paris,  1868. 
Also  translated  Gaceta  jnrdica  de  Lima,  II;  58,  70,  78,  88,  95, 
101,  109,  117,  124,  134,  141;  Lima,  1876. 

Morris,  D.:  Proceedings  Linnwan  Society,  XXV;  pp.  381-384,  De- 
cember, 1888. 

Morton,  W.  J.,  M.D.:     Tea  Drinkers'  Disorder,  or  Toxic  Effects  of 


536 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Tea;  Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases;  Oct.,  New 
York,  1879. 

Mosso,  Ugolino:  Archiv  fiir  experimentelle  Pathologie;  XXIII; 
Leipzig,  1887. 

Same:  IPhysiological  research  on  Cocaine.']  Giornale  delta  reale 
Accademia  di  Medicina;  XXXVIII;  pp.  65,  297,  444;  Torino, 
1890.  [An  extract  of  this  article  appears  in  Sajous'  Annual; 
V;  B23;  Philadelphia,  1891.] 

Same:    La  Fatica;  Milano,  1891. 

MoTTA,  E.:  Do  Erythroxylon  Coca;  Journal  de  Sociedade  das  sci- 
encies  medicas  de  Lisbon  (2  s.),  XXVI;  257,  307,  325;  Lisbon, 
1862. 

MoxoN,  Walter,  M.D.:  Influence  of  the  Circulation  upon  the  Nerv- 
ous System;  British  Medical  Journal,  I;  London,  1881. 

MiiELLER,  Baron  Perd.:  Select  Extra  Tropical  Plants  readily  eli- 
gihle  for  Industrial  Culture  or  Naturalization;  7  ed.,  8vo. ; 
Melbourne,  1888. 

MuNiz,  Manuel  Antonio;  and  W.  J.  McGee:  Pinmitive  Trephining 
in  Peru;  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ameri- 
can Ethnology,  1894-95,  8vo.;  Washington,  1897. 

Murchison:  Clinical  lectures  on  Diseases  of  the  Liver,  3  ed.;  New- 
York,  1885. 

Muscle,  Influence  of  Exercise  on  the  Metabolism  of;  J.  C.  Dunlop, 
M.D.,  P.R.C.P.;  Noel  Paton,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.;  R.  Stockman, 
M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  and  Ivison  Maccadam,  F.R.S.,  Experimental 
research  of  British  Medical  Association;  Journal  of  Physiol- 
ogy, XXII,  p.  68;  London,  1897-98. 

Mussi,  W.:  Ricerche  chimico-legali  sulV  avvelenamento  acuto  per 
cocaina;  8vo. ;  Firenze,  1888. 

Same:  Zur  Abscheidung  des  coca'ins  aus  Leichentheilen ;  Zeitschrift 
fiir  Analytische  Chemie;  Wiesbaden,  1889.  Separation  of  Co- 
caine from  Animal  remains;  Chemical  News;  London,  1890. 

Nadaillac,  Marquis  de:  Prehistoric  America.  Translated  by  N. 
D'Anvers,  edited  by  W.  H.  Doll,  8vo.;  London,  1885. 

Same:  Manners  and  Monuments  of  Prehistoric  Peoples.  Trans- 
lated by  N.  D'Anvers,  8vo.;  New  York,  1892. 

Neudorfer  J.:  Die  Coca;  Allgemeiner  Mil-drztl  Zeitung;  377-380; 
Vienna,  1870. 

Nevinny,  Dr.  Jos.:    Das  Cocablatt  eine  Pharmakognostiche  Ahhand- 

lung;  Wien,  1885. 
Niemann,  A.:     Ueher  eine  neue  organische  Base  in  den  Cocabldt- 

tern,  Inaugural  dissertation,  Yiertel  Jahreschrit  fiir  prac- 

tische  Pharmacie ;  Gottingen,  1860. 
Nikolski,  M.:    Materialt  dlya  riesheniya  Voprosa  o  vliyanii  koka'ina 

na  zhivotmy  organizm;  8vo. ;  St.  Petersburg,  1872.    [The  in- 
fluence of  cocaine  on  animal  organisms.] 
NoRRis,  William  F.,  A.M.,  M.D.;  and  Charles  A.  Oliver,  A.M.,  M.D.: 

Text  Book  of  Ophthalmology,  8vo. ;  Philadelphia,  1893. 
NovY,  Frederick  G.,  M.S.:    Cocaine  and  Its  Derivatives;  12  mo.; 

Detroit,  1887. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  5 


Nunez  del  Prado,  E.:  Estudio  sobre  la  Coca;  Gaceta  medica  de 
Lima,  I;  238,  246,  254,  262,  271,  279;  Lima,  1875. 

Nysten:  Dictionnaire  de  mcdecine,  de  chirurgie  et  de  pharmacie, 
par  Littre  et  Robin,  I,  2  vols.,  4to.;  Paris,  1858. 

Obersteiner  und  Erlenmeyer:  Deutsche  medizinal  Zeitung ;  Ber- 
lin, 1896. 

Odin,  M.:  Des  proprietes  toniques  et  stimulantes  de  la  Coca; 
France  Med.,  II;  1738,  Paris,  1884. 

Oesterlen,  Fr.:  Handbuch  der  Heilmittellehre,  6  ed.,  8vo.;  Tubin- 
gen, 1856. 

Oliveira,  Henrique  Velloso  de:  (Art.  Coca),  Sy sterna  de  materia 
medica  vegetal  hrasileira;  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1854. 

Oliver,  Rev.  George,  D.D.:  The  History  of  Initiation,  8vo.;  New 
York,  1888. 

Ondegardo,  Polo  de:  Report  of  the  Lineage  of  the  Yncas  and  How 
They  extended  their  Conquests  (MSS.,  about  1560).  Trans- 
lated and  edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S.  (Hak- 
luyt  Society) ;  London,  1873. 

Ortega,  Casimiro:  Resumen  historico  del  primar  viaje  hecho  al 
rededor  del  mundo  por  Hernando  de  Magellanes;  8vo.; 
Madrid,  1769. 

OsMA,  DON  Pedro  de:    Histoire  naturelle  du  Perou;  Lima,  1638. 

Ott,  Isaac:  Physiological  action  of  the  leaves  of  the  Erythroxylon 
Coca  on  the  excretion  of  urine;  Medical  Times,  I;  Philadel- 
phia, 1870-71. 

Same:     Cocain,  veratria  and  Gelsemium;   Toxicological  studies, 

12mo.;  Philadelphia,  1874. 
Same:      Coca  and  its  alkaloid,  cocaine;  Medical  Record,  II,  586; 

New  York,  1876. 

OviEDO,  Gonzalo-Fernandez  de  Oviedo  y  Valdez:    Historia  general 
y  natural  de  las  Indias,  islas  y  tierra  ferme  del  Mar  Oceano, 
II,  V,  folio;  Salamanca,  1547. 
(Translated  into  French  by  Jean  Poleur;  Paris,  1556.) 

Palmer,  E.  R.:  Coca  in  fatigue;  American  Practitioner,  XXXI;  69- 
74,  Louisville,  1885. 

Paris,  J.  A.,  M.D.,  F.R.S. :  Pharmacologia;  9  ed.,  Charles  A.  Lee, 
M.D.,  8vo.;  New  York,  1846. 

Parkes:  Proceedings  of  Royal  Society,  Nos.  89-94,  XV,  XVI;  Lon- 
don, 1867,  also  1871. 

Paul,  B.  H.:  Cocaine  Benzoate;  Phdrmaceutical  Journal  and 
Transactions,  Oct.  17,  1885,  March  27,  London,  1886. 

Same,  and  A.  J.  Cownley:  Cinnamylcocaine  in  Coca  Leaves.  Phar- 
maceutical Journal  and  Transactions ;  [3]  XX;  p.  166;  1889, 
idem;  [4]  p.  587;  London,  1898. 

Pavy,  F.  W.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.:  A  Treatise  on  Food  and  Dietetics,  2  ed., 
8vo.;  London,  1875. 

Paz-Soldan,  D.  D.  Mateo:  Geografia  del  Peru,  ohra  postuma;  Cor- 
regida  y  aumentada  por  su  hermano  Mariano  Felipe  Paz  Sol- 
dan;  Publicada  a  expensas  del  gobierno  Peruano;  Paris,  1862. 


538 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Percy,  S.  R.,  M.D.  :    Transactions  New  York  Academy  Medicine; 

November,  New  York,  1857. 
Peyritsch,  J.:     Erythroxylacew;  in  Martius,  Flora  Braziliensis, 

^     XII,  Part  I;  1878. 
Pp^eiffer,  H.  T.:    Chemiker-Zeitung,  XI;  783,  818;  Cothen. 
Pfluger:    Die  Quelle  der  Muskelkraft ;  Archiv  fUr  der  gesammte 

Physiologie,  L;  p.  98;  Bonn,  1891. 
Same:    Ueber  Fleisch.  und  Fettmastung,  LII,  pi.,  ihid;  1892. 
Pharmacopoeia  of  the  U.  8.  of  America;  7th  decennial  revision^  1891; 

Philadelphia,  1893. 
PiEDRAHiTA,  LucAs  FERNANDEZ:    Historia  de  las  Conquistas  del 

Nuevo  Reyno  de  Grenada;  Antwerp,  1688. 
Pietra-Santa,  p.  de:     Erythroxylon  Coca;  therapeutic,  hygienic; 

New  York  Medical  Journal,  LIII,  748,  1891. 
PiNELO,  Antonio  de  Leon:    Question  sohre  el  chocolate;  UEpitome 

de  la  Mhlioteca  oriental  y  occidental,  nautica  y  geografica, 

secunde  parte,  2  vols.,  folio;  Madrid,  1737. 
Pinkerton:    General  Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels;  London, 

1813. 

Ploss,  H.:  Vergiftungsversuch  durch  Cocain;  Zeitschrift  filr  Medi- 
cin  Chirurgie  u.  Gehurtsh.,  n.  f.,  II;  222,  227;  Leipzig,  1863. 

Plukenetii,  Leonardi:  Phytographia;  Mantissa  25  (Art.  Coca); 
London,  1692. 

PoEPPiG,  Eduard  von:     Reise  in  Chile,  Peru  und  auf  dem  Ama- 
zonen  Strohme  wahrend  der  Jahre  1827-32;  Leipzig,  1836. 
(An  extract  is  contained  in  the  Companion  to  the  Botanical 
Magazine  of  Hooker;  I;  p.  161;  London,  1835;  also  Foreign 
Quarterly  Review,  33. 

PoiZAT,  C.  H.:  The  Erythroxylon  Coca;  Medical  and  Surgical  Re- 
porter, XLV;  418;  Philadelphia,  1881. 

PoMET,  Pierre:    Histoire  generale  des  drogues;  p.  160;  Paris,  1694. 

PoRREs,  Mathias  de:    Fruits  et  plantes  du  Perou;  Lima,  1621. 

PouLSSON,  E.:  Beitrdge  zur  Kenntniss  der  pharmakologischen  Grup- 
pe  des  Cocain;  Archiv  fur  expeHmentelle  Pathologic  und  Phar- 
makologie,  XXVII;  p.  301;  Leipzig,  1892. 

Pradier:  Extrait  d'un  voyage  dans  les  mers  du  Sud  en  1831,  1832, 
et  1833;  Bulletin  de  la  societe  des  sciences,  arts  et  belles-lettres, 
I;  p.  548;  Toulon,  1833. 

Prescott,  William  H.:  History  of  the  Conquest  of  Peru,  with  a 
Preliminary  View  of  the  Civilization  of  the  Incas;  Edited 
with  notes  by  John  Foster  Kirk,  2  vols.;  Philadelphia,  1848. 

PuRCHAS,  Samuel:  Pilgrimes ;  containing  a  History  of  the  World 
in  Sea  voyages  and  Lande  travels;  5  books,  large  folio;  Lon- 
don, 1625-26. 

Raimondi,  Don  Antonio:    El  Peru;  8vo.,  3  vols.;  Lima,  1874. 

(An  elaborate  work  of  Peruvian  history  and  customs.  Since 
the  death  of  the  author  the  Geographical  Society  has  under- 
taken its  completion.) 

Ranke:    Tetanus  eine  Physiologische  Studie;  Leipzig,  1865. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY, 


539 


Rau:    The  Stock  in  Trade  of  an  Aboriginal  Lapidary;  Smithsonia?i 

Report;  Washington,  1877. 
Raynal,  Guillaume  Thomas:    Histoire  philosophique  et  politique 

des  etahlissevients  et  du  commerce  europeen  dans  les  deux  In- 

des;  II;  4  vols.,  4to.;  Geneve,  1780. 
Reclus,  Elisee:    Noiivelle  Gtographie  Universelle;  XVIII;  p.  489, 

et  sec;  Paris,  1895. 

Reiche,  K.:  Erythroxylacea\  Contrib.  June,  1890,  In  Engler  und 
Prantl,  Die  Natiirlicher  Pflanzenfamilien;  Leipzig,  1897. 

Reichert,  Edward  T.:  Action  of  cocaine  on  animal  heat;  Univers- 
ity Medical  Magazine,  May,  Philadelphia,  1889. 

Same:  The  Action  of  Drugs  which  are  believed  to  conserve  the  Tis- 
sues: Alcohol,  Tea,  Coffee,  Coca,  Mate,  Kola,  Guarana,  Hemp, 
Tobacco,  Opium,  etc.;  University  Medical  Magazine,  October, 
Philadelphia,  1890. 

Same:  Influence  of  caffeijie  upon  animal  heat;  New  York  Medical 
Journal,  April  26,  New  York,  1890. 

Same:  Action  of  Alcohol  on  animal  heat;  Therapeutic  Gazette, 
Feb.  15,  Detroit,  1890. 

Reinke:    Studien  iiber  das  Protoplasma;  Berlin,  1881. 

Reiss  and  Stubel:  The  Necropolis  of  Ancon  in  Peru,  a  Contribu- 
tion to  our  Knoivledge  of  the  Culture  and  Industries  of  the 
Incas.  Translated  by  Professor  A.  H.  Keane,  B.A.,  F.R.G.S., 
3  vols.,  large  folio;  Berlin,  1880-87. 
(A  magnificent  work  of  beautifully  lithographed  plates  in  color 
illustrating  objects  found  in  Incan  tombs  at  Ancon.) 

Ritter:    History  of  Music  in  the  Form  of  Lectures,  2  vols.;  187 J -74. 

RiVERO,  Mariano  Edward;  and  Tschudi,  Johann  Jacob  von:  Anti- 
giledades  Peruanas;  large  folio,  111. 

Same:  Peruvian  Antiquities.  Translated  by  Francis  L.  Hawks, 
D.D.,  LL.D.;  New  York,  1854. 

Robertson:    History  of  America. 

Robinson,  Beverley,  M.D.:     Heart  Strain  and  Weak  Heart;  Medical 

Record.  Feb.  26,  New  York,  1887. 
RossiER,  Dr.  H.  (de  Vevey  en  Suisse)  :    Sur  Taction  physiologique 

des  fuilles  de  Coca;  VEcho  medical,  No.  8,  pp.  193-198;  Avril, 

Neuchatel,  1861. 

Ruiz,  Don  Hipolito:     Quinologia,  6  tratado  del  drbol  de  la  Quina  o 

Cascarilla;  Madrid,  1792. 
Rusby,  Henry  H.,  M.D.:    The  Cultivation  of  Coca;  Therapeutic  Gor 

zette;  January,  p.  14,  Detroit,  1886. 
Same:    Coca  at  home  and  abroad;  Therapeutic  Gazette;  (3  s.),  IV; 

pp.  158-165;  also  303-307;  Detroit,  1888. 
Russell,  J.  Rutherford,  M.D.:    The  History  and  Heroes  of  the  Art 

of  Medicine,  8vo. ;  London,  1861. 
Sachs:    Botanische  Zeitung;  1862. 

Sajous,  Charles  E.,  M.D.:  Annual  of  the  Universal  Medical  Sci- 
ences; A  Yearly  Report  of  the  Progress  of  the  General  Sani- 
tary Sciences  throughout  the  World;  8vo. ;  Philadelphia. 

Santa  Cruz,  Don  Juan  de:    An  Account  of  the  Antiquities  of  Peru; 


540 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Six  Spanish  Chapters  from  MSS.  about  1620.  Translated  and 
edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham,  C.B.,  F.R.S.  (Hakluyt  So- 
ciety) ;  London,  1873. 
Santillan,  Fernando  de:  Relacion,  1570,  edited  by  Don  Marcos 
Jimenes  de  la  Espada,  1879.  (Referring  to  Incan  Govern- 
ment.) 

Scaglia:  Le  Coca  et  ses  applications  therapeutiques ;  Gazette  des 
hopitaux,  I;  427;  Paris,  1877. 

ScHERZER,  Dr.  Karl:  Reise  von  Valparaiso  nach  Lima  und  iiher 
den  Isthmus  con  Panama  nach  Eiiropa;  Ausland,  No.  7;  p. 
151;  Stuttgart,  Augsberg,  1860.  (Report  to  the  Imperial  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences  of  Vienna.) 

Same:  Uher  die  Peruanische  Coca;  Ausland,  No.  50,  p.  1199;  De- 
cember; Stuttgart,  Augsberg,  1860. 

Same:    The  Voyage  of  the  Novara;  London,  1863. 

ScHiEFFERDECKER :  Ubev  die  Coca  Pflanze,  Schriften  der  Konig- 
lichen  physikalisch  aeconomischen  Gesellschaft  zu  Konigs- 
'berg,  Berichte;  p.  22;  Konigsberg,  1860-61. 

Schimper:    Botanische  Zeitung;  1888. 

ScHLOsiNG  und  MijNTz:  Comptes  rendus  de  Vacademie  des  sciences, 
LXXXIX;  Paris,  1879. 

Schmidt:  Jahrhilcher  der  in  und  ausllindischen  gesammten  Medi- 
cin,  7me  vol.,  p.  44,  8vo.;  Leipzig,  1851. 

Schneider,  Albert,  M.D.,  Ph.D.:  Coca  Leaves;  The  Western  Drug- 
gist, December,  Chicago,  1898. 

Schoolcraft,  Henry  R.,  LL.D.:  History,  Condition  and  Prospects 
of  the  Indian  Tribes  of  the  United  States,  5  vols.,  8vo.;  Phila- 
delphia, 1853. 

Schrenk,  Dr.  Joseph:    American  Druggist;  1887. 

ScHROFF,  C:  Vorldufige  Mittheilungen  i'lber  Coca'in,  Wchnhl.  d.  k.  k. 
Gesellsch.  d.  Aerzte  in  Wien,  XVIII;  233,  241,  249,  26^;  Vien- 
na, 1862. 

Schultze  and  Uhrich:  Landwirtschaftliche  Versuchsstationen,  18, 
20;  1875,  1877. 

ScoTT,  Samuel  Mathewson:  La  Goya;  (A  Short  Tale  illustrative  of 
Peruvian  Life)  ;  London. 

Scrivener,  J.  H.:  On  the  Coca  leaf,  and  its  uses  in  diet  and  medi- 
cine; Medical  Times  and  Gazette,  II;  London,  1871. 

Searle,  W.  S.,  A.m.,  M.D.:  A  new  form  of  nervous  disease;  to- 
gether tvith  a7i  essay  on  Erythroxylon  Coca,  12mo.;  New  York, 
1881. 

Seler,  Dr.:     Peruanische  Alterthiimer ;  Kbnigliche  Museen  zu  Ber- 
lin; folio;  Berlin,  n.  d. 
(64  plates,  47  of  which  relate  to  Peru,  comprising  specimens  of 
the  collection  of  Centeno,  Macedo,  Ruiz  and  others.) 

Shelly,  C.  E.:  Isfote  on  the  astringerit  action  of  Coca  and  of  mstor 
oil;  Practitioner,  XX^XY:  401-406;  London,  1885. 

Shoemaker,  John  V.,  A.M.,  M.D.:  A  Practical  Treatise  on  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics ;  Philadelphia,  1893. 

Shuttleworth,  E.  B.:    On  Some  Preparations  of  Erythroxylon 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


541 


Coca;  Canadian  Pharmaceutical  Journal;  November,  i874, 
ihid,  August,  1877. 

SiEVEKiNG,  E.  H.:  Coca;  its  therapeutic  use;  British  Medical  Jour- 
nal, I;  234:  London,  1874. 

SiEVERS,  W. :  Reisen  in  der  Sierra  Nevada  de  Santa  Marta;  Leip- 
zig, 1887. 

Same:    Die  Sierra  Nevada  de  Santa  Marta  die  Sierra  Peiya ;  Zeit- 

schrift  der  Gesellsch,  f  iir  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin,  XXIII ;  pp.  1- 

158;  Berlin,  1887. 
SiGHiCELLi,  C:    Contrihuto  alio  studio  delV  azione  fisiologica  della 

cocaina;  Annali  di  chimica  medico-farmaceutica  e  di  farma- 

cologia;  Milano,  1885. 

SiMMONDS,  P.  L.:     The  Commercial  Products  of  The  Vegetable 

Kingdom;  London,  1854. 
Simons,  F.  A.  A.:    On  the  Sierra  Nevada  of  Santa  Marta  and  its 

watershed;  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society 

and  Monthly  Rec.  of  Geograph.;  December;  London,  1881. 
Same:    An  explanation  of  the  Goajira  Peninsula,  ibid;  December; 

London,  1885. 

Skinner,  Joseph:  The  Present  State  of  Peru,  8vo. ;  London,  1805. 
(See  Sobreviela.) 

Skraup,  Zd.  H.:    Ueber  Benzoylecgonin  und  dessen  Ueberfiihrung 
in  Coca'in;  Berichte  der  chemischen  Gesellschaft ;  XVIII;  3, 
p.  635;  Berlin,  1885. 
Smith,  Archibald,  M.D.:    Peru  as  it  is;  London,  1839, 
Smith,  John,  A.L.S.:    Dictionary  of  Economic  Plants,  8vo.;  Lon- 
don, 1882. 

Sobreviela,  Manuel  P.  P.;  y  Barcelo,  Narciso:  Mercurio  Peruano. 
(Translated  into  English  under  the  title  of  The  Present  State 
of  Peru,  by  John  Skinner.  Translated  into  French,  with 
notes  by  P.  F.  Hardy,  under  the  title  of  Voyages  au  Perou 
faits  en  1191  et  1794,  I;  2  vols.,  8vo.;  Paris,  1809.) 

Solorzano,  Juan  de:    Politica  Indiana,  I,  2  vols.,  4to.;  Madrid,  1756. 

SouDEE,  L. :    Etude  synthetique  sur  le  Coca,  4to.;  Paris,  1874. 

Spix  und  Martius:  Reise  in  Brasilien,  I,  p.  548;  III,  pp.  1180-1196, 
with  plates  and  atlas,  3  vols.,  4to. ;  Miinchen,  1831. 

Squibb,  E.  R.,  M.D.:  Coca  at  Source  of  Supply;  Ephemeris,  May, 
1880;  ibid,  1884,  1885,  1887,  1888;  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Same:  Cocaine  Assay;  Proceedings  American  Pharmaceutical  As- 
sociation, XXXVIII,  p.  678. 

Squire,  E.  George,  M.A.,  F.S.A.:  Antiquities  of  Nicaragua;  Smith- 
sonian Report;  Washington,  1850. 

Same:  The  Serpent  Symbol  and  the  Worship  of  the  Reciprocal 
Principles  of  Nature  in  America,  111.,  American  Archwologi- 
cal  Researches,  No.  1,  8vo.;  New  York,  1852. 

Same:  Ancient  Peru,  Its  People  and  Monuments,  Harper's  Maga- 
zine, VII;  1853. 

Same:  The  Primeval  Monuments  of  Peru  Compared  with  those  in 
other  parts  of  the  world;  American  Naturalist;  1870. 


542 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Same:    Peru,  Incidents  of  Travel  and  Exploration  in  the  Land  of 

the  Incas,  111.,  8vo.;  New  York,  1877. 
Same:    Among  the  Andes  of  Peru  and  Bolivia;  Harper's  Magazine, 

XXXVI,  XXXVII. 
Stevenson,  W.  B.:    Historical  and  Descriptive  Narrative  of  Twenty 

Years'  Residence  in  South  America,  3  vols.,  Svo.;  London, 

1825. 

Stev^^art,  p.  E.:  Coca  leaf  cigars  and  cigarettes;  Philadelphia 
Medical  Times,  XV;  933-935;  Philadelphia,  1884-85. 

Stimmel,  a.  p.:  Coca  in  the  opium  and  alcohol  haMts;  Therapeutic 
Gazette;  (n.  s.),  II;  Detroit,  1881. 

Stockman,  Ralph,  M.D.,  P.R.C.P.:  The  Action  of  Benzoyl-ecgonine ; 
Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology ;  XXI;  46;  I^ondon,  1886. 

Same:  Amorphous  Cocaine;  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and  Transac- 
tions; (3  s.),  XVII;  861;  London,  1887. 

Same:  Note  on  Hygrine;  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and  Transac- 
tions; (3s.),  XVIII;  London,  1888. 

Same:  Report  on  the  Coca  alkaloids;  British  Medical  Journal,  I; 
pp.  1043,  1108,  1158;  London,  1889. 

Stockwell,  G.  a.:  Erythroxylon  Coca;  Boston  Medical  and  Surgi- 
cal Journal,  XCYI;  399-405;  Boston,  1877. 

STtjBEL  und  Uhle:  Die  Ruinenstaette  von  Tiahuanaco  im  hoch- 
lande  des  Alten  Peru;  large  folio;  Breslau,  1892. 

Stubel,  Reiss  und  Koppel:  Kultur  und  Industrie  siidamerikan- 
ischer  vblker  nach  den  im  Besitze  des  Museums  filr  vblker- 
kunde  zu  Leipzig;  Text  und  Beschreibung  der  Tafeln  von 
Max  Uhle,  2  vols.,  large  folio;  Berlin,  1890. 

SuTCLiFFE,  Thomas:  Sixteen  Years  in  Chile  and  Peru;  London, 
184L 

Tanner,  W.  :  Erythroxylon  Coca;  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter, 
XXXVI;  327;  Philadelphia,  1877. 

Temple,  Edmund:  Travels  in  Various  Parts  of  Peru,  2  vols.;  Lon- 
don, 1830. 

Thorpe:  A  Dictionary  of  Applied  Chemistry,  III,  3  vols.  (Art. 
Cocaine),  p.  914;  London,  1893. 

Thudichum,  J.  L.  W. :  On  the  Coca  of  Peru  and  its  immediate  prin- 
ciples; their  strengthening  and  healing  powers;  London, 
1885. 

Torquemada,  Juan  de:  Monarquia  Indiana,  3  vols.,  folio;  Madrid, 
1723. 

Triana,  et  Planchon:  Prodromus  Florw  Novo  Granatensis;  Paris, 
18G2. 

Same:    American  Sciences  Nat.,  XVIII;  338. 

Tschudi,  Johann  Jacob  von:    Die  Kechua  Sprache,  3  pts.  in  2  vols., 

8vo.;  Vienna,  1853. 
Same:    Reise  in  Brasilien,  u.  s.  w,,  aus  den  Jahren  1839-42;  St.  Gal- 

len,  1840. 

(A  translation  of  this  work  has  been  made  by  Thomasino  Rosa^ 
published  in  8  vols..  111.;  London,  1847.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


543 


Sams:  Ueber  die  Urhewohner  von  Peru;  Miiller's  ArcMv  fiir 
Physiologie,  pp.  98-109. 

Ttahuantin-Suyu,  or  the  Empire  of  the  Yncas  in  its  Four  Great  Di- 
visions; with  Map  (Hakluyt  Society),  London. 

TuKE,  D.  Hack,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  LL.D.:  The  Influence  of  the  Mind 
upon  the  Body  in  Health  and  Disease,  2  ed.,  8vo.;  Philadel- 
phia, 1884. 

Same:  A  Dictionary  of  Psychological  Medicine,  2  vols.,  8vo.;  Lon- 
don, 1892. 

TuMAs:    Ueber  die  Wirkung  des  salzsauern  coca'ins  auf  die  Psycho- 

motorischen  Centren;  Archiv  fiir  experimentelle  Pathologic 

und  Pharmakologie ;  XXII;  Leipzig,  1887. 
TuRNBULL,  L.:    Coca  and  cocaine;  Therapeutic  Gazette;  (3  s.),  I; 

226-228;  Detroit,  1885. 
Ulloa,  Juan  Jorge,  y  Antonto  de:    Relacion  historica  del  viage  a  la 

America  meridional;  5  vols.,  4to.;  Madrid,  1798. 
Same:    Nouveau  dictionnaire  d'historie  naturelle   (Art.  Coca,  et 

Erythroxylon  Coca),  V,  pp.  90  et  556,  8vo.;  Paris,  1803. 
Same:    Noticias  Secretas  de  America;  folio;  Londres,  1826. 
Same:    Secret  Expedition  to  Peru  undertaken  in  1735;  translated 

in  1851.    (See  Pinkerton's  Voyages.) 
Unanue,  HiPOLiTo:    Disertacion  sohre  el  aspecto,  cultivo,  commercio 

y  virtudes  de  la  famosa  planta  del  Peru  nomhrada  Coca;  Mer- 

curio  Peruano ;  XI,  pp.  205-250;  Lima,  1794. 
Same:    Communication  to  Mr.  Mitchil,  February,  1821;  American 

Journal  Sciences  and  Arts,  III;  p.  397;  New  Haven,  1821. 
(Dr.  Unanue  was  born  at  Arica,  Peru,  in  1755.) 
Uricoechea:    Gramatica  Yocahulaire,  etc.,  de  la  Lengua  Chibcha; 

Paris,  1871. 

Ursel,  Comte  d':    Sud  Amerique;  Paris,  1879. 
Vacher:     De  la  Yoix;  Paris,  1877, 

Valdez  y  Palacios,  Jose  Manoel:    Yiajem  da  cidade  do  Guzco  a  de 

Belem  da  grao  Para,  pe  los  rios  Yilcamayu,  Ucayale  e  Ama- 

zonas;  p.  79,  8vo.;  Rio  Janeiro,  1844-46. 
Valera,  Blas:    Laws,  Vegetable  Products  and  Medicinal  Plants  of 

Peru;  Edited  by  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  and  Contained  in  his 
Comment arios  Reales.''  1609. 
Vecki,  Victor  G.,  M.D.:    The  Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Sexual 

Impotence,  12mo. ;  Philadelphia,  1899. 
Vega,  Garcilasso  Inca  de  la:     (See  Garcilasso.) 
Velasco,  Juan  de:    Historia  del  Reino  de  Quito;  Ternaux  Com- 

pans;  Paris,  1840. 
Verworn,  Max,  M.D.,  Ph.D.:    General  Physiology.    Translated  by 

P.  S.  Lee,  Ph.D.;  8vo.;  London,  1899. 
Villafane:    Oran  y  Bolivia  a  la  mar  gen  del  Bermejo;  Salta,  1857. 
Vines,  Sydney  Howard.  F.R.S.:    Lectures   on   the  Physiology  of 

Plants,  8vo.;  London,  1886. 
Vishnu  Purana.    (For  Comparison  of  Eastern  Religions.) 
Voit:     Ueber  den  Einfluss  des  Eochsalzes  des  caffee's;  etc.;  Mtin- 

chen,  1860. 


544 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Wackenroder,  H.:  Archiven  de  Pharmacie;  July;  Paris,  1853. 
Waitz,  T.:  Anthropologie  der  Natu7^vdlker,  111;  6  vols. ;  Leipzig. 
Ward,  G.  A.:    The  uses  of  Coca  in  South  America;  Medical  Record, 

XVII;  497;  New  York,  1880. 
Warden,  C.  J.  H.:    Note  on  Erythroxylon  Coca  grown  in  India: 

Journal  Agricultural  and  Horticultural  Society  of  India,  VIII; 

Part  II. 

Watts:  Dictionary  of  Chemistry  (Art.  Cocaine),  II;  p.  230,  4  vols.; 
London,  1889. 

Weddell,  H.  a.:  Notice  sur  la  Coca  sa  culture,  sa  preparation, 
son  emploi  et  ses  proprietcs  dans  les  Memories  de  la  So- 
cicte  imperiale  et  centrale  d" agriculture;  Ire  partie;  p.  141, 
Paris,  1853. 

Same:     Voyage  dans  le  nord  de  la  Bolivie,  etc.;  Paris,  1853. 
Westmark,  Edward:    The  History  of  Human  Marriage;  8vo. ;  Lon- 
don, 1894. 

Whymper:  Travels  in  the  Great  Andes  of  the  Equator;  New  York, 
1892. 

Wiener,  Charles:  Essai  sur  les  Institutions  Politiques,  Religieu- 
ses  Economiques,  et  Sociales  de  U Empire  des  Incas;  4to. ; 
Paris,  1874. 

Same:  Perou  et  Bolivie;  recit  de  voyage  suivi  d'etudes  archeo- 
logiques  et  ethnographiques  et  des  notes  sur  Vecriture  et  les 
langues  des  populations  Indiennes,  8vo. ;  Paris,  1880. 

Wilde,  W.  R.:  Catalogue  of  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Acad- 
emy; Dublin,  1857. 

Wilson,  Albert,  M.D.:    The  Brain  Machine,  8vo.;  London,  1899. 

Wilson,  Daniel,  LL.D.,  P.R.S.E.:  Prehistoric  Man.  Researches 
into  the  Origin  of  Civilization  in  the  Old  and  the  New  World; 
2  vols.,  3  ed.;  London,  1876. 

WoEHLER,  p.,  und  W.  Heidinger:  JJeher  das  Coca'in,  eine  organische 
Base  in  der  Coca,  8vo. ;  Wien,  1860.  Also  American  Journal 
of  Pharmacy,  under  title  of  A  New  Alkaloid  in  Coca,  XXXII; 
Philadelphia,  1860. 

Same;  und  Lossen,  W. :  Annalen  der  Chemie  und  Pharmacie, 
CXXI;  372;  Leipzig,  1860;  ibid,  1862. 

Wright,  G.  Frederick:  Man  and  the  Glacial  Period;  New  York, 
1892. 

Xeres,  Francisco  de:     Seville,  1535.    Narrative  on  the  Discovery 
of  Peru;  (Hakluyt  Society)  ;  London,  1872. 
(Xeres  was  the  Secretary  of  Pizarro  and  wrote  on  the  spot  at 
the  time  of  the  Conquest.) 
Zarate,  Augustin  de:    Historia  del  descuhrimiento  y  de  la  con- 
quista  del  Peru,  8vo.;  Amberes,  1555. 
(Zarate  was  accountant  to  the  first  Viceroy  to  Peru,  Blasco 
Nunez  Vela.) 

Zwaardemaker,  H.  :  Cocain-anosmie ;  Fortschritte  der  Medicin, 
July  1,  Berlin,  1889. 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY 


A 

Abacus  compared  to  quipu  [note],  50 

Aboriginal,  peoples,  dietary  of,  470  ; 
music,  437  ;  Peruvians,  Spanish  re- 
gard for,  149 

AcUa-liuasi  [Q.],  convent,  53.  64 

Acid,  benzoic,  333,  from  cocaine,  298  ; 
carbonic,  excretion  of,  328,  influ- 
ence of  on  metabolism,  340  ;  cinna- 
mic.  333  ;  citric,  333  ;  coca-tannic, 
298 ;  fuming  nitric,  action  of,  on 
cocaine,  316  ;  hippuric,  334  :  malic, 
333  ;  meconic,  associated  with  mor- 
phine, 333  ;  nitric,  absorption  by 
plants,  335,  in  leaf  of  plant,  336, 
from  electrical  conditions  of  atmos- 
phere, 341  ;  nitrous  of  soil,  335,  of 
fruits,  333  ;  organic,  of  plant  cells, 
329,  331  ;  from  proteids,  in  plants, 
333  ;  influence  of  light  on,  338 ; 
oxalic,  a  product  of  plant  metabol- 
ism, 331,  333,  influence  on  proteid 
formation  plants,  334  ;  quinic, 
associated  with  quinine,  333  ;  sar- 
colactic,  of  muscle,  352  ;  tannic,  as- 
sociated with  plant  alkaloids,  333  ; 
tartaric,  333  :  uric,  equivalent  in 
tea,  369,  freed  from  blood  by  co- 
caine, 360,  relation  to  urea,  358 

Aconcagua,  Fitz  Gerald  ascends,  461 

Activitv.  change  in  tissue  due  to, 
347  { essential  to  well  being,  485, 
486  :  from  Coca,  407  ;  highest  type 
of  life,  368 

AcosTA,  Joseph  de,  Jesuit  mission- 
ary in  Peru,  107,  113,  154,  293; 
account  of  Coca,  154 

Acullicar  [Q.],  operation  of  Coca 
chewing.  204,  209,  210,  211 

AculUco  [Q.],  amount  of  Coca  taken 
at  each  chew,  204,  209,  211 

Addison,  Song  for  St.  Cecilia's  Dap, 
436 

Adobe,  used  by  Incans,  43,  195 
Africa,  knot  records  of  [note],  50 
Agoraphobia,  a  dread  of  open  spaces, 
381 

Agriculture,  among  Incas,  41,  68 
Aguacate,  alligator  pear,  225 
Air  passages,  structure  of,  349,  453 
Aji,  the  Peruvian  red  pepper,  187, 

288  ;  mixed  with  llipta.  288 
Albani,  the  soprano,  449 
Albertoni,  on  cocaine,  418 
Albuminuria,  cause  of,  482  ;  possible 

use  of  Coca  in,  482 
Alcahala,  an  excise  duty  on  Coca,  113 
Alcalde,   mayor   of   Andean  village, 

[ills.],  184,  185,  201.  205 
Alcamari,  Incan  royal  bird,  38 
Alcohol,   a  food  when  rightly  used, 

399 ;  a  spur.  Coca  a  force,  224 ; 

Coca  antagonistic  to.   428 :  [Col. 

Inves.],   499,   505,   507 :   does  not 

support  as  does  Coca,  362  ;  effects 

dissipated   by   Coca,    398 ;  habit. 


Coca  antagonistic  to,  428 ;  influ- 
ence of,  on  the  brain,  407,  424 ; 
neurasthenic  condition  not  marked- 
ly effected  by,  381  ;  opposition  to, 
12,  13  ;  physiological  comparison 
with  cocaine,  424 
Alcoholics,    among    Peruvians,  188, 

224  ;  commonly  neurotic,  379 
Alfalfa,  Andean  fodder,  137 
Algae  and  fungi  on  Coca  shrub,  258 
Algarroba,  grove  [ills.],   123 ;  freer, 

fodder  from,  124  :  as  llipta,  210 
Alimentary  canal,  structure  of,  349  ; 

importance  of,  477 
Alipore,  Coca  distributed  to,  254 
Alkali  used  with  Coca,  terms  for,  211 

[See  Llipta] 
Alkaloid,  formation  of  in  plants  sub- 
tle, 318 ;   of  Coca,  experiment  to 
discover,  294  ;  first  isolated  from 
Coca,  295  ;  precipitated  from  Coca 
after  cocaine  extraction,  307 
Alkaloids,  affinity  of  for  certain  tis- 
sues,   417  ;    association   of  tannic 
acid  with.  333  :  best  developed  in 
plants  when  grown   slowly,   341  ; 
caution  in  administration  of,  431  ; 
Coca,  associate  of,  249,  304,  307, 
309  :  assay  of,  311  ;  comparative 
yield    from    different  varieties, 
272  :  discovery  of,  301,  320  ;  ex- 
periments of  Mr.   G.   Peppe  of 
Renchi,  Bengal,  on,  344  ;  first  re- 
search in.  294  :  influence  action 
of  leaf,  372,  426  ;  more  mild  than 
cocaine.    304  :    variation    of  in 
leaf,   249,   342 ;   yield  of,   311  : 
yield  according  to  the  period  of 
collection  of  leaf,  339 
general  nature  of,  321,  338:  hinted 
at    by    P>oerhaave,    292 ;    in  Ery- 
throxylon  species,  230 ;  influences 
affecting  yield  of,  339  ;  influence  of 
chlorophyl     on,     329 ;  influenced 
by  growth  of  the  plant,  310,  339; 
influence  of  altitude  on,  341  ;  in- 
fluence of  lichens  on,  245,  341  ;  in- 
fluence of  light  on  formation  of, 
337,  338,  341,  344  :  not  influenced 
by  altitude,  at  Java,  340  ;  of  plants 
vary  with  cultivation  and  environ- 
ment, 310,  357;  possibility  of  in- 
fluencing output  of  in  plants,  338 ; 
production  of  in  plants,  320 

Alkyl  iodides,  on  Coca  bases,  309 
Allen,  provings  of  Coca,  429 
Alligator  pear,  225 

Allpacamasca   [Q.],   animated  earth, 
75 :    the    Incan    body    as  distin- 
guished from  the  soul.  75 
Allyus  [Q.],  an  Incan  tribe,  37 
Alma  perdida,  lost  soul  bird.  286 
Almaciga,  Coca  nursery,  162,  237 
Almagro,   Diego  de,  companion  of 
Pizarro,  91,  92,  94,  95,  97,  102,  105, 
128 


546  HISTORY 


Alms^  experiments  with  cocaine,  415, 
420 

Alpaca,  Peruvian  sheep,  218 
Altitude,    for   Coca,    171,    234,  235, 
344  ;  influences  climate,  127  ;  influ- 
ence on  alkaloid  formation,   341  ; 
influence  of  high  on  body,  460  ;  thin 
air  in  high,  222  :  influence  on  met- 
abolism, 340,  341 
Alpacata,  Peru,  reservoirs  of,  217 
Amautas  [Q.],  wise  men,  38,  40,  51 
Amhiro,  llipta  with  tobacco,  211 
America,  Central,  pigmies  of,  30  ;  dis- 
covered   by    Norsemen    Inote],    6  ; 
South,  pigmies  of,  30 
American   Museum   of   Natural  His- 
tory, 77,  248 
Amazon,  depth  of,  281  ;  descent  of, 
278,    279  ;    length    of,    278,    281  : 
opened  to  w^orld,  280  :   source  of, 
175,  280,  281  :  Spruce  studies  flora 
of,  174  ;  tributaries  of,  Coca  along, 
158,  234  ;  Coca  conveyance  on,  277  ; 
curare  making  along,  284 
Amazonian,  fighters,  186  ;  valley,  cli- 
mate   of,    281,    extent    of,  122, 
wealth  of,  282 
Amides,  formation  of  plant  proteids 
from,  334  ;  nature  of,  334  ;  corre- 
spond  with   stored   fat,    336 ;  re- 
duced nitrogen  of,  336  ;  suggestions 
from  their  study,  372 
Amido-compounds,  action  of,  321 
Amiga  del  homlyre,  friend  of  man,  206 
Ammonia,  absorption  by  plant,  335  ; 
compounds,  potency  of,  325  ;  influ- 
ence   to    produce    alkaloids,    335 ; 
salts,  influence  on  plants,  335  ;  tar- 
trate, built  into  penicillium,  355  ; 
test  for  cocaine.  Dr.  Guenther  on, 
315  ;  test  for  cynnamyl  cocaine,  314 
AmoebJB,  influence  of  cocaine  on,  418 
AmonacTierimolia  tree,  225 
Amorphous  cocaine,   306 ;   action  of 
alkalies  on,  306  ;  action  of  reagents 
on,  303  ;  action  of  with  acids,  303  ; 
nature,  reaction  and  solubility  of, 
803 

Ampere,  electro  magnet  of,  291 
Amvosthenia,    muscle    weakness  of 

Charcot,  383 
.\nfemia.    Coca    advocated    for,  408 

iCoh  Invest,  500,  505 
Anaesthesia,    absent    from  ecgonine, 
422  ;  Coca,  employed  by  Dr.  Fauvel 
for.  in  1865.  412:  from  Coca,  re- 
marked bv  Demarle.  412  ;  from  co- 
came.    300,    413,    415,    noted  by 
Schroff,  412,  explanation  of  loss  of 
consciousness     from,     415 ;  from 
spinal   injection  of   cocaine,   419  ; 
general,    from    cocaine.    415,  can 
only  follow  excessive  dose,  433  ;  of 
low  organisms.  418 
Ananea,  Peru,  glacier  of  [ills.'].  All 
Anas,'  daughter  of  Atahualpa,  104 
Ancient  Mariner.  Rime  of,  116 
Ancon,  Peru,  Incan  relics  from,  83  : 

Tncan  graves  at  [ills.].  468 
Andean8^  docility  of,  220  ;  "evil  eye" 
feared  by,  208  ;  longevity  of.  208  : 
poetry  of,  197  ;  ignorant  of  philoso- 
phv  of  Coca,  349  ;  musical  horns  of, 
442  :  reliance  of  on  Coca  without 
other  resource,  466 ;  similarity  of 


OF  COCA. 


customs  with  Tibetans,  32 ;  small 
of  statiire,  369  [8ee  Indians] 
Andcneria,  Andean  terraces,  41,  121, 
266 

Andes,  across  the,  by  mule  pack,  134, 
200  ;  arrangement  of,  122  ;  ascent 
of  from  the  coast,  203  ;  blindness 
from  snow  on,  221  ;  barrenness  of 
western,  120,  204,  266  ;  crossing  of, 
169  ;  crossing  by  railroad,  132  ; 
day's  journey  in,  203  ;  derivation 
of  name,  121  ;  descent  of  eastern, 
127,  141,  265  :  glaciers  of,  142 
lills.],  411  ;  grandeur  of,  139,  204  ; 
higher  elevations  of,  207  ;  mule 
hire  on,  201  :  nature  of  rock  of, 
136  :  nature  of  soil,  237  ;  pests  and 
insects  of,  207  ;  scenes  in  the,  from 
photographs  [ills.],  123  ;  shaping 
of,  33  ;  shelter  houses  of,  207  ; 
southern  limit  of,  141  :  terraces  of, 
266  [ills.],  267  ;  the  garden  of  Eden, 
32  :  to  montana,  282 

Aneulophus,  genus  of,  227 

Angina  pectoris,  Coca  advocated  in 
[Col.  In  res.],  500  ;  simulation  of  in 
neurasthenia,  383 

Animals,  association  with  plants, 
320  ;  of  Peru,  217,  286  :  subject  to 
zoroche,  222 

Anna,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  211 

Anrep.  experiments  on  cocaine,  413, 
420 

Anstie,  Dr.  F.  E.,  on  stimulants,  13, 
406,  479 

Ant,  a  pest  to  Coca  shrub,  244 ; 
sagacity  of  Peruvian,  244 

Anta  [Q.]  copper,  121 

Antay  [Q.],  of  the  Andes  [note],  51 

Anthropophobia,  fear  of  society,  381 

Antiquities,  collections  of,  77  ;  dese- 
cration in  search  for,  75,  80 

Anti-stiyu  [Q.],  Provinces  of  Incas 
east  of  Cuzco,  36  ;  Coca  in,  162 

Apachic  [Q.],  god  of  the  mountain, 
215 

AjKicliicta  mucJihani,   I   worship  at 

this  heap  [ills.],  215 
Aphonia,  Coca  advocated  in,  453 
Aphrodisiac,  charms  used  as  an,  61  ; 

Coca  regarded  as  an,  429 
Apocateqnil  [Q.],  god  of  thunder,  32 
Apocynacew  in  Indian  arrow  poison, 

285 

Appetite,  influence  of  Coca  on,  406, 

407  [Col.  Inves.],  492,  505 
Apu-cuntur,  the  great  condor,  78 
A  pup-ran  tin  [Q.],  lieutenant,  37 
Apusquipay  [Q.],  commander  in  chief, 
37 

Aqui  [Q.],  sons  of  princes,  41 

Architecture,  Incan,  31,  43  :  Incan 
serpent  in,  63  :  modern  Andean, 
195  ;  Peruvian,  143 

Argentine  Republic,  wild  Coca  in, 
232  ;  Andes  of,  461 

Arequipa,  Peru,  port  of  Mollendo, 
130;  earthquake  at,  125;  educa- 
tional institutions  at,  110  ;  hiero- 
glyphics on  rocks  at,  200  ;  piped 
aqueduct  of,  132 ;  Quichua  mean- 
ing of,  [note],  131  ;  view  of  [ills.], 
131 

Arica,  ancient  Coca  from.  248  [ills.], 
250;  tidal  wave  at,  125 


INDEX  AXD  GLOSSARY. 


547 


Armenian  origin  of  Incas,  29 

Army,  Coca  used  in  Peruvian,  167, 
170  ;  Incan,  provision  for,  47 

Arriero  or  Andean  mule  driver,  133, 
200,  442  ;  prefers  to  walk,  204 

Arroba,  about  25  pounds  of  Coca, 
value  of,  174 

Asalaya,  value  of  Coca  at,  277 

Asia,  examples  of  stone  circles,  66 ; 
species  of  Erythroxylon  in,  227 

Asiatic,  origin  of  Incas,  32 ;  music 
comparison  of  to  Incan,  441 

Aspi  [Q.],  walled  beds  for  Coca,  238 

Assimilation,  Coca  stimulates.  406 ; 
early  studies  on,  404  ;  influence  on 
energy  and  strength,  484  ;  in  plants 
and  animals,  similarity  of,  331  ;  of 
Coca,  435  ;  of  food,  478  ;  the  all  es- 
sential in  nutrition,  474 

Assyrian  origin  of  Incas,  31 

Asthma,  Coca  advocated  in  [Col.  In- 
rc'6*.],  500  ;  sedative  influence  of 
Coca  in,  457 

Astronomy,  Incan,  38,  63,  66 

Ataguju,  Incan  creator,  legend  of,  32 

Atahitalpa,  last  Incan  monarch,  8, 
57,  102  ;  anecdote  of,  103  ;  capture 
of,  99  :  execution  of,  100  ;  quarrel 
with  Iluascar,  98  ;  receives  divi- 
sion of  Empire,  88 

Atalaya  1,  55.  90,  118,  264, 

345,  346,  373,  399,  488 

Athletics,  among  Incans,  348  ;  often 
overdone,  347 

Atmosphere,  humid  essential  to  Coca, 
237  ;  electrical  of  montaila,  341 

Atropine,  derivative  of  pyridine,  321  ; 
effect  of  on  respiration  and  circula- 
tion similar  to  cocaine,  433  :  para- 
lyzing influence  of  on  motor  nerves, 
417  ;  still  exerts  dilatating  action 
after  cocaine,  415  ;  relation  of  to 
Coca,  306 

Atwater,  Dr.,  on  nutritive  value  of 
alcohol,  399 

Aubry,  temples  of  compared  with  In- 
can, 84 

Australia,  native  trephining,  86  ;  spe- 
cies of  Erythroxylon  in,  227 
Ayacucho,  Department  of,  197 
Ayamarca ,  season  for  commemoration 

of  dead.  68 
AyUus  [Q.],  tribe,  40  ;  subjects  could 

not  leave,  45 
Aymara  language,  of  Bolivians,  199 
Aymaras,  early  Peruvians,  35 
Aymurmj,  Incan  harvest,  68 
Ayrihua,  beginning  of  harvest.  68 
Azangaro.  Peru,  on  route  to  montana, 
133:  Plaza  and  church  at  [ills.'], 
367  :  selling  Coca  at  [iZ/s.],  301 : 
post  house  at  [ills.'},  135  ;  river,  141 
Aztecs,  similarity  to  Incans,  30 


B 

Baalbek,    in    Syria,    comparison  of 
monoliths   to   those   of   Peru,  25, 
144  :  sun  worship  in,  56,  57 
Backache  in  neurasthenia.  383 
Bacon,  physiological  studies  of,  404 
Bacteria,    in   nitrification   of  earth, 
335  ;  systemic  symptoms  from,  in 
the  blood,  358 


Ba,  Egyptian  soul,  73 

Baker,  Sir  Benjamin,  anecdote  of 

Cinchona,  11 
Balboa,  57,  91 

Balsas,  Peruvian  rafts,  92  [ills.'],  94, 
283,  284  ;  of  Lake  Titicaca  [ills.], 
283 

Ballieu's  classification  of  Coca,  231 
Bananas  in  Peru,  139,  225,  234 
Bang,  Miguel,  collection  of,  245 
Baperon,  gourd  for  llipta,  211 
Barham  on  Coca,  168 
Bark,  of  Coca  shrub,  257  ;  of  Ery- 
throxylon, as  a  tonic,  229 
Barometer,   troubles   coming  in  low 

state  of  relieved  by  Coca,  429 
Bartholow,    Dr.    Roberts,  regards 
Coca  as  supplying  food  elements, 
427 

Bashfulness,  Coca  a  remedy  in,  387 
Bastardella,  range  of  voice  of,  449 
Bath,  benefit  of  cold  sponge,  395 
Battenberg,  Princess  of,  180 
Bauduy,  Dr.,  of  St.  Louis,  advocates 

Coca  in  melancholia,  428 
Bayeta,  a  variety  of  cloth  employed 

in  packing  Coca,  271 
Bchuscua,  to  use  Coca,  211 
Beard,  Dr.  George  M.,  classification 

of   neurasthenia,    378,    380,    381  ; 

static  electrical  work  of,  393 
Beecher,  Rev.  Henry  Ward,  on  the 

liver,  481 

Beethoven,  comparison  of  style  of 
with  Incan  music,  439 

Bellavista,  in  northern  montana,  138 

Bender,  on  cocaine,  302 

Bennett,  Alexander,  erroneous  ex- 
periments of  on  Coca,  426,  492 

Bentham  and  Hooker,  classification 
of  Coca,  231 

Bentley  and  Trimen,  on  Coca,  274 

Benzoic  acid,  333  ;  sublimed  from  co- 
caine, 298 

Benzoyl,  chloride,  in  synthesis  of  co- 
caine, 310 ;  compounds  of  Coca, 
306  ;  radical  of  cocaine,  309 

Benzoyl-ecgonine,  299,  302,  304  ;  ac- 
tion of  reagents  on,  302  ;  action  on 
muscle,  422,  426  ;  confounded  with 
cocaine,  427  ;  form  of  crystals  of, 
302  ;  nature  of,  302  ;  preparation 
of,  302  :  similarity  to  caffeine,  422  : 
solubility  of,  302  ;  synthesis  of  co- 
caine from,  309 

Bernard,  Clat^de,  on  metabolism  in 
low  organisms,  418  ;  glycogen,  481 

Bernard,  on  muscular  tire,  359 

Berlin,  Peruvian  antiquities  at,  77  ; 
musical  instruments  at,  441 

Bhaga.  the  Hindu  yoni,  62 

Bhagarat-Gita  [noter],  56 

Bicyclists,  Coca  for,  370 

Bier,  Dr.,  of  Kiel,  suggested  spinal 
injection  of  cocaine  for  general  an- 
aesthesia, 419 

Bi,  Egyptian  soul,  73 

Biggs,  experiments  on  cocaine,  420 

BiGNON,  Professor,  Lima,  Peru,  on 
cocaine,  311,  433  ;  Coca  bases,  304 

Bile,  flow  of  checked  by  quinine.  457  ; 
influence  of  in  assimilation,  480 

"Biliousness,"  much  abused  term,  380 

Birds  of  the  montana,  287 


548 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Blas  Vlera,  on  Coca,  293 
Blindness  from  snow  reflection,  154 
165,  221 

Blood,  all^alinity  of,  raised  by  per- 
spiration, 3G0 ;  circulation  of, 
Galen's  theory  of,  404  ;  depurative 
influence  of  Coca  on,  369,  370,  374, 
425  ;  distribution  of  in  lungs,  453  ; 
freed  from  uric  acid  by  cocaine, 
360 ;  Harvey  describes  circulation 
of,  404  ;  how  oxygen  is  carried  in, 
453  ;  human,  comparable  with  plant 
sap,  329  ;  influence  of  food  on,  481  ; 
influence  of  high  altitudes  on,  460  ; 
influence  of  waste  in,  357,  359,  360, 
368,  371,  374,  378,  462  :  Malpighi 
on,  404  ;  pressvire,  increased  by  pres- 
ence of  waste  products,  360  ;  pres- 
sure, influence  of  Coca  on  [Col.  I  fi- 
ves.}, 493,  505  :  purification  of  by 
respiration,  453  ;  supply,  influence 
of  on  muscle,  349,  352,  422  ;  ves- 
sels, nerves  of,  376  ;  waste  products 
in  occasion  poisonous  symptoms,  357 
Blushing,  effect  of  emotions  on,  376 
BocHiCA,  a  Buddhist  priest,  31 

BOEHRINGER  AND  SOEHNE,  315,  418 

BoERHAAVE,  HERMANN,  portrait,  292  ; 

on  strength  from  Coca,  292 
Bogas,  paddler  of  canoe,  283 
Bolivia,  Coca  of,  grown  at  higher  al- 
titude than  in  l*eru,  344  ;  Coca  of, 
247,  249,  253,  258,  272,  273,  307 
liUs.},  343  :  Coca  controlled  by 
state,  266  ;  Coca  of,  yields  most  co- 
caine, 342  ;  Coca  chewing  terms  in, 
219  ;  Indians  of,  descendants  of 
Collas,  198 ;  Indians  of,  use  Aji 
with  llipta,  288  ;  value  of  money  in, 
133 

BoNPLAND.  AiME,  Classification  of 
Coca,  231  ;  portrait,  233  ;  liUs.'\, 
247,  286 

BoNNYCASTLE,  CAPTAIN^  on  Coca  at 

Popayan,  170 
Booth,  Dr.  A.  R.,  advocates  cocaine 

in  treatment  of  vellow  fever,  429 
Boria  [Q.],  royal  badge  of  Inca,  38,  99 
Boslna  [S.],  Peruvian  trumpet  \_ills.'\, 

438. 

Bos  WORTH,  Dr.,  advocates  Coca  in 
laryngeal  troubles,  460 

Botanical  Garden,  at  Bronx,  New 
York,  179,  242  [//Zs.],  322  ;  at  Bui- 
tenzorg,  Java,  252  ;  at  Kew,  Eng- 
land, 252 

BouGUER,  in  expedition  to  Quito,  165 
BouRKE,  Major,  on  serpent  dance,  62 
Bovachero  plant,  212 
BoYDEN,  observatory  in  Peru,  132 
Brahinia,  compared  to  Con,  31  :  male 

and  female  parts  of,  60  ;  four  heads 

of,  58 

Braid  on  hypnotism,  390 

Brain,  application  of  cocaine  to  cor- 
tex of,  419 ;  cells,  education  of, 
875 ;  exhaustion  of  must  be  re- 
paired by  rest,  397  ;  centres  influ- 
ence of  waste  in  blood  on,  378 ; 
chiefly  composed  of  fat.  484  ;  influ- 
ence of  alcohol,  opium  and  of  co- 
caine on,  compared.  424  :  influence 
of  Coca  on.  372 :  influence  of  ^^o- 
caine  on,  415,  417,  423,  424.  433  : 
influence  of  ecgonine  on,  422  ;  in- 


fluence of  excessive  doses  of  Coca 
on,  432 ;  influence  of  excessive 
doses  of  cocaine  on,  431,  432,  438  ; 
origin  of  muscular  movement,  340  ; 
structure  of,  375  ;  troubles.  Coca 
advocated  in  [Col.  Inves.],  500, 
505,  507 

Brazil,  Coca  of,  172,  234,  258  ;  Coca 
chewing  in,  210  ;  Erythroxylon  spe- 
cies of,  228  ;  unwillingness  to  per- 
mit Amazonian  surveys,  280 
Breathing,  deep,  advantage  of,  458 ; 

exercise,  457 
Brettauer,  Dr.,  of  Trieste,  read  Dr. 
Roller's  paper  on  cocaine,  before 
Deutsche  OphthaJmoiogiche  Gesell- 
schaft,  Sept.,  1884,  414 
Brettes  [ills.],  3,  240,  287,  294 
Bret  ER,    Dr.    Joseph,  experiments 

with  cocaine,  413 
Brinton  [note],  32,  55,  56,  124,  245 
British  India,  phallic  worship  in,  62 
British  Museum,  Peruvian  antiquities 
at,   77  ;   Peruvian  musical  instru- 
ments at,  442 
British  pharmacopoeia.  Coca  admitted 

to,  1885,  491 
Broca  on  primitive  trephining,  86 
Bromides,  undesirability  of,  398 
Bronchitis,  457  ;  Coca  advocated  in 

[Col.  Inves.],  500,  505 
Brown,  Dr.  John,  sthenic  diathesis 
of,  405^ 

Brown-S^quard,  search  for  youth,  5 
Browne  and  Behnke,  on  voice,  449 
Browne,  Dr.,  on  Jamaica  Coca,  230 
Browne,    Dr.     Lennox,  advocated 

Coca  in  laryngeal  troubles,  460 
Brunton,  Dr.  Lauder,  292,  417 
BucHHEiM  and  Eisenmenger,  on  co- 
caine, 420 
Buddha  found  at  Uxmal,  81 
BuRCK,  Dr.,  of  Buitenzorg,  types  of 
Coca,  252 

Burial,  places,  Incan,  66,  80 ;  Incan 
method  of,  83  ;  Incan  Coca  in,  160 
Businka  terms  in  Coca  usage,  211 

C 

Cahallitob,  little  horses,  284 
Cacao  culture  in  Peru,  234 
Caca  [Q.],  rock,  32 

Cacha  [Q.],  the  mature  Coca  leaf,  239 
Cachi,  closed  courts  from  Coca  sheds, 
240 

Cacti  desert  [ills.],  126 

Caffeine,  allied  with  theobromine, 
464  ;  allied  to  uric  acid,  337  ;  allied 
to  urea,  321  ;  comparison  of  co- 
caine to,  424 ;  confusion  of  Coca 
with,  426  ;  depressant  action  of,  on 
heart,  465 ;  similarity  of  benzoyl- 
ecgonine  to,  422  :  theobromine  and 
theine  erroneously  compared  to 
Coca,  426,  427 

Calcium,  in  leaf  cells,  326,  333,  886  : 
nitrate,  change  of  in  leaf,  886  ;  ox- 
alate, in  plants,  329 

Calendar,  Incan,  66 

Caliqui-Puma,  lord  of  silver  lion,  78 

Callao,  cocaine  factory  at,  317  ;  on 
northern  railroad,  137 :  port  of 
Lima.  277  [ills.],  191  ;  to  Mollendo 
by  boat,  130 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


549 


Calla-suyu     [Q.],     Incan  provinces 

south  of  Cuzco,  36 
Calli-puquio,  sacred  fountain  of,  70 
CalliJa  [Q.],  force,  225  ;  by  Coca,  208 
Calmels  and  Gossin,  on  cocaine,  306 
Calv^^  the  soprano,  449 
Cama  [Q.],  all,  35 

Camay  [Q.],  season  of  exercises,  68 
Campanini,  the  tenor,  450,  451 
Camppi  [Q.],  Inca's  sceptre,  38 
Cancer  of  pharynx,  case  of,  supported 
by  Coca  as  a  food  \_Col.  Inves.},  507 
Cannabists  commonly  neurotics,  379 
Canoes  of  Amazonian  streams,  283 
Capitas,  or  free  drink  offerings,  188 
Carbohydrates,  food  substances,  476  ; 
a  source  of  energy,  354,  368  :  are 
converted  into  storage  food,  476 ; 
consumption  by  body  dependent  on 
proteids,     354  ;     contribute  force 
when  properly  converted,  482  ;  con- 
version to  proteids,  326,  336  ;  for- 
mation of,  in  plants,  330,  331  ;  for- 
mation   from   a   nitrogenous  sub- 
stance within  the  body,  481  ;  loss 
of,  in  training,  485 ;  muscle  energy 
due  to,  352 ;  organic  acids  from, 
331  ;     Stockmann     suggests  that 
Coca   diminishes    consumption  of, 
428  ;  utilization  of  to  form  protein 
molecule,  336 
Carbon,    influence    on    tissues,  325, 
475  ;  presence  of,  in  alkaloids,  321 
Carbonic  acid,   absorption  by  blood, 
454  ;  distinction  of  organic  bodies, 
322  ;   from  expiration,  453  ;  from 
muscle,  352  ;   from  proteids,   334  ; 
influenced  by  temperature,  340  ;  in- 
fluence on  metabolism,  340 :  influ- 
ence on  plants,  325  ;  researches  on, 
293 

Carcinoma,  gastric,  supported  by  Coca 

as  a  food  [Col.  Inves.},  506 
Cardialgia  in  neurasthenia,  383 
Caravaya,    a    Coca    province,    234 ; 
preparation  of  llipta  in,  210  ;  for- 
ests of,   173  ;   gold   washings  of, 
175  ;  value  of  excise  duty  on  Coca 
'at,  113 

Cargaderos,  or  bearers,  of  the  coast, 
2i3 

Carnac,  temples  of,  compared  with 
Incan,  84 

Caribbean  sea,  northern  limit  to 
South  American  Coca,  234 

Cascarilleros,  Cinchona  gatherers, 
115,  234 

Castelnait,  Count,  descent  of  Ama- 
zon by,  278  :  tale  of,  283  ;  Peruvian 
bone  flute  found  by,  442 
Cathedrals  of  Peru,  160,  190,  191 
Cato  [Q.]. "surface  under  Coca  cultiva- 
tion, 270 

Cats,  experiments  on,  with  Coca  alka- 
loids, 422,  435 

Casper,  Leopold,  of  Berlin,  advo- 
cates Coca  as  a  genital  tonic,  429 

Caudweel,  Dr.,  of  London,  England, 
experiments  of  with  Coca,  432,  433 

Cavanilles,  Antonio  Jose,  166 ; 
Coca  described  by,  230 

Cava,  a  preparation  of  potatoes.  223 

Cc  in  Quichua,  pronounced  k  [note}, 
28 


Ccapac  [Q.],  rich  Inotel,  32 
CcAPAC,  Mango,  founder  of  Incas,  28 
Ccapac-ongo  [Q.],  poncho  of  Inca,  38 
Ccapac  Raymi,  festival   of  summer 

solstice,  68 
Ccepi  [Q.],  burden  of  Indian,  195 
Ccepiris,  burden  bearers,  213 
Ccoya  Mama  Ocllo,  mummy  of,  102 
Ccoya  Raymi,  Incan  spring  equinox, 

68 

Ccuspar  [Q.],  pruning  of  Coca  shrub, 
239 

Ccuyvi  [Q.],  musical  horn,  442 
Cecropia  peltata  ashes  as  llipta,  174 
Cecropia  palmata  used  in  llipta,  210 
Celedon  on  terms  of  Coca  usage,  211 
Cells,  beginning  of  doctrine  of,  326  ; 
characteristics  of,  322  ;  growth  of, 
in  plants,  328  ;  growth  of,  depen- 
dent on  assimilation,  475  ;  influence 
on  life,  324  ;   narcosis  of  in  low 
organisms,  418  ;  the  body  a  colony 
of.  475 

Celts,   progress   of,   in   music,   437 ; 
temple   of,   compared   with  Incan 
84 

Centeno,  Peruvian  collection  of,  at 

Berlin,  77 
Cerro  de  Pasco,  mines  of,  138,  234 
Cerro  San  Cristobal,  wild  Coca  in, 

233 

Cesta,  a  package  of  Coca,  162,  240, 
271 

Ccveso,  local  term  for  E.  cumanense, 
HBK.,  163 

Ceylon,  Coca  distributed  to,  254 

Chacchar  [Q.],  term  for  Coca  chew- 
ing, 210  :  to  use  Coca,  211 

Chachapoyas,  ruins  at,  144 

Chahuarquiz  [Q.],  season  of  plow- 
ing, 6 

Chacras,  small  farms,  270 

Chalona,  dried  mutton,  134 

Champi  [Q.],  bronze.  43 

Chanares  [Q.],  castanets,  442 

Chanpi-ruccn  [Q.I,  elderly  men,  37 

Charcot,  classification  of  neurasthe- 
nia, 380,  381,  383  ;  on  urea  excre- 
tion, 357 

Charchani,  volcano  of,  132 

Charles  V  of  Spain.  63,  99,  145, 
404  :  petrified  body  of  [ills.'\,  74 

Charles  V  of  Germany,  gastronomies 
during  reign  of.  472 

Charqui,  jerked  beef,  223 

Chasqui  [Q.],  "he  who  takes;"  the 
Incan  courier,  170,  213 ;  the  use 
of  Coca  by,  470 

Chavin,  ruins  at,  144 

Chayna,  Mexican  trumpet,  442 

Chemical  changes  within  the  body, 
366,  374 

ClihilcMJes,  an  Incan  musical  instru- 
ment, 442 

Chibcha  terms  in  Coca  usage,  211 ; 
use  of  Coca  among,  163 

Chicago  Peabody  Museum,  Peruvian 
antiquities  at,  77 

Chicla,  quebrada  of  [iUs.'],  123 :  on 
Northern  railroad  of  Peru,  137 

Chicha.  native  Peruvian  beverage, 
189,  472  :  priests  fasted  from  dur- 
ing the  harvest  of  maize,  68  ;  sale 
of,  132  ;  seller  [i77.§.],  188 


550 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Chile,  southern  limit  of  Incan  Em- 
pire, 90 

Chique,  a  chew  of  Coca,  209 

Chlorophyl,  function  of,  829,  330  ;  in- 
fluence on  nitrates,  336 ;  influence 
of  light  on,  338  ;  possible  influence 
on  alkaloids,  329 

Chima,  region  of  the  ancient,  128 

Chinchao  valley,  cocals  of  northern 
montana,  174 

ChincJia-suyu  [Q.],  Incan  provinces 
north  of  Cuzco,  36 

Chinchon,  Countess,  168 

Chinchon,  Count  of.  Viceroy,  114, 
278,  401 

Chinese,  in  Peru,  189 ;  knot  record, 
\_note'\,  50  :  music  among,  437  ;  sup- 
position of  Incan  origin,  30,  32 ; 
rice  eaters  are  docile,  474 

Chinese  Tatary,  similarity  of  cus- 
toms with  the  Quichua,  215 

Chique  [Q.],  a  chew  of  Coca,  211 

Chira,  fertile  valley  of,  128,  129 

Chiribiche,  Indians  of,  163 

Chirimoya  fruit,  225 

Chloral,  effects  of,  dissipated  by 
Coca,  398  ;  regarded  as  antagonis- 
tic to  cocaine,  434 

Chloroform,  narcosis  on  low  organ- 
isms, 418  ;  pronounced  unholy,  10 

Chlorotic  symptoms  in  neurasthenia, 
383 

Chochoca,  sl  preparation  of  potatoes, 
223 

Chocolate  confounded  with  Coca, 
463  ;  derivation  of  the  word,  464  ; 
early  condemnation  of,  11  ;  Peru- 
vian, 139 

Chola   Indians,   of  Peru,   185,  186; 

types  of  [ills.'],  194 
Cholarse  [Q.],  Coca  that  has  under- 
gone fermentation,  271 
Chonta  palm,  uses  of,  186,  285 
Chosica    on    northern    railroad  of 

Peru,  137 
Christian    Science    a    fallacy,    390 ; 

Mark  Twain  on,  402 
Christison,    Sir   Robert,  personal 
experiment   with   Coca,   276,  362, 
363,  364,  365,  366 
Chulpas,  I'eruvian  burial  towers,  85 
Chunchos.  or  Antis  Indians,  175,  186 
Chunca  [Q.],  the  unit  ten,  37 
Chunca-camayoc  [Q.],  ruler  of  ten,  37 
Chuno,  an  Andean  preparation  of  po- 
tatoes, 223 
Church,  authority  of,  in  Peru,  9,  110, 
149  :   customs  in  Peru,  153  ;  dis- 
countenanced Coca,  23,  466  ;  in  Bo- 
livia, tithes  to,  175 ;  influence  of, 
on  musical  development,  442,  444  ; 
modern  praise  of  Coca  by,  180 
Churches,  of  Cuzco,  145  ;  multiplicity 

of,  in  Peru,  192 
Cliuspa   [Q.],   Coca  pouch,   38,  209 
[ills.-],  211,  348  :  granted  at  knight- 
hood,  40,   72 :   presented  at  man- 
hood, 348  ;  worn  by  Inca,  99  ;  worn 
by  modern  Indians,  196 
Chutarpu  [Q.],  male  prostitute,  60 
CiEZA  DE  Leon,  mentions  Coca  chew- 
ing, 9  :  describes  Peruvian  ruins, 
144  ;    garnished    tales    with  the 
devil,  l49  :  in  camp{ii>n  w'th  O^is- 
ca,  150 ;  Coca  described  by,  151  ; 


associates  Indians  with  the  devil, 
160  ;  writings  stimulated  study  of 
Coca,  293  ;  terms  Coca  a  panacea, 
466 

Ciliated  cells,  action  of  cocaine  on,  418 
Cinchona,  Calisaya,  344  ;  collecting, 
115  ;  change  of  properties  under 
cultivation,  337  ;  Indians  clever  in 
selecting,  216 ;  Indian  prejudice 
against,  168 ;  influence  of  mosses 
on  trees,  341  ;  influencing  alkaloi- 
dal  yield  of,  338 ;  introduced  by 
Incas,  114,  168 ;  opposition  to  in- 
troduction of,  in  Europe,  10 ;  G. 
succiruhra,  344 
Cinnamic  acid,  333  ;  from  cocaic  and 

iso-cocaic  acids,  305 
Cinnamic  anhydride,  305 
Cinnamyl-cocaine,  305,  309  ;  a  natu- 
ral   alkaloid,    305  ;    detection  of, 
315  :  form  of  crystals,  305  ;  nature 
of,  305  ;  solubility  of,  305 
Cinnamyl  compounds  of  Coca,  306 
Circulation,  Galen's  theory  of,  404 ; 
influence    of    nervous    system  on, 
376 :  physiological  action  of  Coca 
on,  255,  361,  365,  371,  372.  408, 
413,   422   [Col.  Inves.],   493,  505, 
507  :    retarded    by    contained  ex- 
creta,   360  ;    unbalanced,  troubles 
from,  877  :  waste  material  in,  in- 
fluences muscles,  352 
Ciudad  de  Los  Reyes,  City  of  the 

Kings.  104 
Clay-eaters,  288 
Clay  soil  suited  to  Coca,  235 
Climate,  of  Amazonian  valley,  281  ; 

of  montana,  235,  237  ;  of  Peru,  127 
Climatic  conditions  influence  waste  in 

the  blood,  360 
Climacteric,  Coca  advocated  at,  507 
CLU8IU.S,  Carolus,  on  Coca,  153,  212 
Coast,  Peruvian,  Balsas  of,  284  ;  drift- 
ing sands  of,  125 :  fogs  of,  137  : 
haciendas  of,  186;  journey  to  east- 
ern of  Brazil,  282  ;  period  to  reach 
from  montana,  278  ;  width  of  Peru- 
vian, 122 

Coca,  or  Cuca  of  the  Incas,  7,  9  ;  ori- 
gin of  the  name,  7  [See  Erythroxy- 
lon,  Incan,  Indian.] 

all  "Coca"  not  always  Coca,  15 
addiction  does  not  exist  as  habit, 

4,  430,  499,  505,  507 
alkaloids,  claimed  to  be  decom- 
position products,  300  ;  study 
of  the,  420 ;  chemical  discus- 
sion on,  306  ;  early  chemical 
conclusions  erroneous,  304  :  va- 
riation of,  258  :  yield  of,  311 
an  "anti-famine,"  169 
antiquity  of,  151,  248,  250 
an  equivalent  to  money  among 

the  Andeans.  176 
assay  of,  311,  312,  344 
associated  with  burial,  an  em- 
blem of  support,  82,  160  ;  be- 
fore death,  assures  Paradise, 
73  :  found  in  ancient  Peruvian 
graves,  80,  250  :  a  part  of  each 
mummy  pack,  83 
botany  of.  227 

bases,  influence  of  methyl  and 
ethyl  radicals  in,  417 :  recov- 
ery of,  in  the  urine,  435 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


551 


Coca — 

carrier  [ills.},  14 

ccaspada  [Q.],  musty  Coca,  241 

chemistry  of,  290 

ctiewing,  a  necessity  to  the  An- 
dean, 22,  151,  155,  159,  163, 
166,  177,  266  ;  amount  used  by 
an  Andean  daily,  214 ;  by 
members  of  Toronto  La  Crosse 
Club,  370 :  Indian  method  of, 
151,  155,  159,  163,  166,  209, 
210,  211,  213  :  quantity  con- 
sumed by  Indian,  19  ;  terms 
locally  used  in,  210,  211  ; 
work  performed  under  influ- 
ence ot  204 

church  benefits  through  tithes 
of,  160 ;  Spanish  Bishops  de- 
nounced it,  108  :  condemned  it 
as  "immoral,"  10,  14,  15  :  and 
forbade  it,  9  ;  modern,  upholds 
it,  180 

commercial  value  of,  113 

compared  to  alcohol,  12,  407, 
424  ;  arbutus,  162  ;  atropine, 
306,  433  ;  betel,  12,  170 ;  ca- 
cao, 12,  14,  15,  464,  465:  caf- 
feine, 492  ;  chocolate,  465  :  co- 
conut, 13  ;  coffee,  12,  14.  465  ; 
guarana,  12  ;  hashish,  12,  13  ; 
kola,  12  ;  mate,  12  :  myrtle, 
153,  243;  opium,  12.  13,  171, 
424,  491  ;  sumach.  158  ;  tea, 
12,  14,  465  ;  tobacco,  12  ;  "the 
vine,"  159,  162,  166 

conducive  to  health,  172,  191 

del  did,  prime  Coca,  241 

depicted  on  Peruvian  vases,  76 

elimination  from  the  body.  434 

emblem  of  fruitfulness.  56 :  of 
manly  vigor.  40.  72,  73 

empirical  use  of  by  Incas,  7,  159, 
160 :  applied  "daily  for  their 
use  and  pleasure,"  153  :  appli- 
cation to  sores,  159.  160  :  as  a 
charm,  380  :  a  stimulant  in 
running,  47,  70,  145  :  for 
broken  bones,  159  ;  for  throat 
troubles.  80  :  gives  great  cour- 
age, 155  :  in  malaria.  115, 
174  :  strengthens  against  fa- 
tigue, 108,  171  :  supports  with- 
out other  food,  167,  169,  293  : 
to  bait  fish,  168  :  to  remove 
cold,  159  ;  to  preserve  the 
teeth.  167  ;  uses  explained  by 
modern  physiology,  461  [See 
Coca,  Physiological  Action}, 
voice  stimulant,  50 

energy  from,  22,  208,  224,  292, 
361,  364,  366,  370,  372,  408, 
488  [  See  Coca,  Physiological 
Action,  muscle,  nervous  sys- 
tem'] :  equalizes  the  forces  con- 
stituting, 292.  372.  398  ;  prop- 
erty compared  to  a  nitrogen- 
ous fulminate.  485 

errors  regarding.  13.  14,  16,  167, 
170,  274,  426.  427,  463,  464 
[Col.  Inves.-],  491 

exclusively  used  bv  royal  family, 
38.  151.  152,  154.  155 

extract,  proportion  employing  in 
CoUective  Investigation,  507 


Coca — 

flower,  241  ;  histology  of  [ills.], 
259  ;  fertilization  of  [ills.],  259 

Food  use  of,  176,  427,  466, 
479 ;  not  generally  appre- 
ciated, 139,  469  [Col.  Inves.], 
506 ;  assimilation  of  and  de- 
composition in  the  body,  435  ; 
converting  influence  of  on  car- 
bohydrates, 355,  428,  482  :  die- 
tetic value  of,  15,  463  ;  does 
not  satiate  hunger,  478  ;  does 
not  impair  stomach,  255  ;  en- 
ables body  to  perform  more 
work,  479  :  in  cancer  of  phar- 
ynx [Col.  Inves.],  507  :  in  In- 
can  dietary,  470  ;  in  intestinal 
constriction  [Col.  Inves.],  506  ; 
nutrient  action  of,  435,  457 
[Col.  Ini-rs.],  503,  506;  nutri- 
tive value  is  exact,  171,  478, 
482,  488 ;  period  of  time  pa- 
tients exclusively  supported 
by,  479  [Col.  Inves.],  506;  sup- 
ports without  other  food,  167  ; 
sustenance  from,  160,  167, 
168,  169,  170,  171  ;  sustenance, 
mystery  regarding,  169  ;  to  re- 
place food.  479 

fruit,  compared  to  cranberries, 
243  ;  gathering  of.  243  ;  histol- 
ogy of  [ills.],  261  ;  preserva- 
tion of,  243 

golden  images  of,  100,  102,  154 

granted  at  knighthood,  40,  72 

habit,  evidence  against  [Col.  In- 
ves.], 499,  505,  507  ;  not 
known,  18,  19,  20,  22,  430 

histological  studv  of,  255 

history  of.  148 

idiosyncrasies  against,  366 

In  can  reverence  for,  20,  68 

infusion  of,  number  using  in 
Collect}  re  In  r  es  tig  at  ion,  508 

in  Peruvian  escutcheon,  7 

is  not  cocaine,  16 

Leaf  [See  Coca  of:  Bolivian; 
Colomhian  :  Erythroxylon ;  Ja- 
va; Novo-Granatense ;  Peru], 
amount  consumed  at  Potosi, 
157  ;  aroma  of  characteristic, 
159,  235,  241,  274,  276;  aro- 
matic alkaloids  of,  342  :  char- 
acteristics of,  231,  232,  241, 
257  ;  classic  examples  of  [ills.], 
247  ;  color  of,  162,  260  ;  curing, 
241,  influence  of  on  contained 
alkaloids,  311  ;  curved  lines 
of,  231,  232  ;  discolored  by 
rain  [Q.].  Coca  gonupa,  240 ; 
drying,  240.  241  ;  effect  of 
damp  on,  162,  240,  241  ;  flavor 
of  preparations  of,  178  ;  flavor 
of  prime,  239,  241  ;  grown  in 
conservatory  yields  small  am- 
ount of  alkaloids,  344 ;  har- 
vesting the  leaf,  45,  76,  120, 
152,  173  [ills.],  239,  438;  his- 
tology [ills.],  256  ;  Indians  clev- 
er in  choice  of,  216  ;  judged  by 
assay,  error  of,  19  ;  local  tax 
on,  113  :  loss  of  weight  in  dry- 
ing, 270;  markings  of.  153. 
227  :  medicinal  variety  of,  252  : 
method  of  packing,  151,  153, 


552 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


Coca — 

155,  157,  162,  269,  271,  277, 
iiUs.-],  270,  272  ;  musty,  "Oo- 
ca-ccaspada/'  241  ;  native  se- 
lection of,  not  governed  by 
cocaine,  19  ;  nitrogen  of,  326  ; 
period   it   may   be  preserved, 

276  ;  pickers,  Cuca-pallac  [Q.], 
37  lills.-],  240 ;  picliing,  151, 
153,  159,  162  ;  ports  of  ship- 
ment of,  130.  272;  position  of 
on  stalls,  258 ;  preserved,  re- 
tains potency,  276;  price  of, 
at  different  periods,  114,  157, 

277  ;  proportion  employing  in 
Collective  Investigation,  508 ; 
qualitv  of.  governed  by  vari- 
ety, 241,  273,  425  ;  revenue  to 
the  state  from,  113  ;  sale  of, 
locally.  276 ;  at  Azangaro, 
Peru    [ills.'],    130 ;    shape  of, 

249,  252,  258,  260  [ills},  247, 

250,  251,  252  ;  signs  of  matur- 
ity of,  239,  339  ;  size  of,  159, 
260 ;  storing,  47,  240 ;  subtle 
energies  of,  290  ;  standard  of 
native  users,  183  ;  sweating, 
241  ;  transportation  of,  119, 
139,  219,  271,  277;  types  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Burck,  252  ; 
type  of  Incan,  250 ;  type  of 
modern,  251  ;  varieties  of,  15, 
249,  305,  425  [ills.],  251  ;  va- 
riety  used   by  Andeans,  235, 

253,  272  ;  variety  yielding  co- 
caine, 249,  253  ;  volatile 
bodies  in,  15,  23,  272,  276; 
volatile  bodies  still  present  in 
well  preserved  leaf,  276,  307 

legend  of,  poem  [ills.],  26 

lime  used  with  [See  llipta.] 

maiden  [ills.],  430 

not  dependent  on  cocaine,  273 

not  poisonous,  18 

objections  due  to  error,  427,  463 

of  Bolivia.   247.   249,  253,  258, 

272,     273,     307.     342,     344  ; 

of  Brazil.  172.  228,  234,  258; 

of  Caravaya.  113.  210.  234  ;  of 

Colombia,  228,  234,  240,  258; 

of  eastern  montana,  157.  268  ; 

of  Huanuco  valley,  234,  249,  271, 

272,  273,  306,  342  ;  of  Java, 

254,  258,  260,  305,  340  ;  of  La 
Paz.  151.  167.  175;  of  Paucar- 
tambo.  158.  234  ;  of  Peru,  228, 
247,  249,  253,  258,  273,  275, 
342,  344  ;  of  Phara,  237  [ills.], 
308  :  of  Pozuso,  234  ;  of  May- 
ro,  234  :  of  River  Cauca,  233  ; 
of  Sandia,  234 

Physiological  Action  of,  de- 
tailed classification  cf  three 
hundred  and  sixty-nine  re- 
ports on  [Col.  Inves.],  492, 
505 ;  abolishes  extreme  fa- 
tigue, 361  :  action  systemic 
not  local,  460  ;  action  of  con- 
trolled bv  the  associate  alka- 
loids, 420 ;  against  fatigue, 
364,  366.  372;  a  ration  of  on 
low  organisms,  355.  418;  on 
activity.  361  ;  on  app'^t'tp  406, 
407  Wol.  Jnves.].  492.  505  :  on 
assimilation,    406;    on  blood 


Coca — 

pressure  [Col.  Inves.],  493, 
505,  507 ;  on  blood  purifica- 
tion, 255,  361,  369,  427,  462  ; 
in  the  circulation,  dilates  the 
pupil,  an  early  observation, 
413  ;  on  circulation,  255,  361, 
365,  371,  372,  408,  413  [Col. 
Inves.],  493,  505,  507;  on  di- 
gestive functions,  374  [Col. 
Inves.],  493,  494,  505  ;  on  en- 
durance, 208  ;  on  energy,  372  ; 
on  force,  22,  224,  292,  370, 
488  ;  on  heart,  365,  409,  410, 
427  [Col.  Inves.],  494,  505, 
507  ;  on  heat  of  skin  [Col.  In- 
ves.], 494,  505 ;  on  intestines 
[Col.  Inves.],  496,  505  ;  on 
metabolism,  370,  419,  479  ;  on 
the  mind,  371,  374  [Col.  In- 
ves.], 495,  505,  507  ;  on  muscle, 
346,  407,  409,  426,  457,  466 
[Col.  Inves.],  495,  505  ;  on  mu- 
cous surfaces  [Col.  Inves.],  496, 
505  ;  on  nervous  system,  371, 
373,  374,  390,  408,  409  [Col. 
Inves.],  495,  505,  507  ;  on 
nutrition,  482,  485  [Col.  In- 
ves.], 495,  496,  505,  507;  on 
peripheral  arteries,  413  ;  on 
peripheral  sensations  [Col.  In- 
ves.], 496,  505  ;  on  peristalsis, 
480  ;  on  proteid,  355,  370  ;  on 
pulse  [See  circulation]  ;  on 
pupils  [Col.  Inves.],  496,  505  ; 
on  respiration,  222.  408,  409, 
410  [Col.  Inves.],  497,  505  ;  on 
saliva,  478  [Col.  Inves.],  498, 
505  ;  on  secretions  [Col.  In- 
ves.], 496,  498,  505  ;  on  sense 
of  hunger  and  thirst,  366,  466  ; 
on  sexual  functions  [Col.  In- 
ves.], 497,  505  ;  on  skin.  364, 
371  [Col.  Inves.],  496,  505  ;  on 
sleep  [Col.  Inves.],  497,  498, 
505  ;  on  temperature  of  body 
[Col.  Inves.],  498,  505;  on  tis- 
sue formation,  355,  427  ;  on 
urine  [Col.  Inves.],  497  ;  on  vi- 
sioij  [Col.  Inves.],  496,  505  ;  on 
vocal  cords.  452  [Col.  Inves.], 
504,  506  ;  on  waste,  479 

pouch  to  carry  [Q.],  chuspa,  209 

preparations  in  use  as  reported 
by  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
six  physicians  [Col.  Inves.], 
507.  508,  509 

prejudice  against,  9,  10,  13,  107, 
108,  109,  150,  157,  467 

products,  290 

sacrifices,  annual,  46  ;  daily,  75  ; 
before  a  journey,  203  ;  before 
the  dead,  68  ;  following  the  In- 
can games,  72  ;  necessity  for, 
46,  155  ;  Priest  of,  65  ;  to  pro- 
pitiate the  genii  of  Andes,  208 

Shrub  [ills.],  236,  242,  275,  343; 
altitude  of,  266 ;  altitude  af- 
fects growth  of.  234  ;  charac- 
teristics of,  227,  231,  246; 
classification  of.  229,  230 ; 
climate  of  its  habitat,  154  ; 
color  of,  258 ;  conservatory 
growth  of.  237,  242  ;  cost  of 
modern  culture,  271  ;  cultiva- 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


553 


Coca — 

tion  by  Incans,  36,  157,  162, 
235 ;  diseases  of,  244  :  distri- 
bution to  English  Colonies, 
254  ;  earnings  of  culture,  174, 
268 ;  frost  fatal  to,  235, 
340 :  habitat  of,  115,  233 ; 
hardships  endured  in  tilling, 
154  ;  height  of,  151,  152,  153, 
159.  162,  239 ;  influence  of 
lichens  on,  341  ;  influence  of 
nitric  acid  of  atmosphere  on, 
335 ;  influence  of  picking  on, 
239  ;  introduced  to  Europe, 
154,  176  ;  irrigation  of  plants, 
238,  239  :  life  of,  237  ;  nature 
of  montaiia  where  grown,  109  ; 
number  of  plants  to  the  acre, 
270 ;  nurseries,  almacigas, 
162,  237  ;  pests  of,  243  :  plant- 
ing of,  162;  propagation  of, 
237  ;  pruning  of,  239  ;  restric- 
tion of  cultivation  by  Viceroy 
Toledo,  109  :  root  of,  235  ;  soil 
suited  to,  235,  335  :  sowing  the 
seeds,  238 ;  temperature  for 
growth  of,  235,  341  ;  wages  of 
cultivators,  175  ;  wild,  232, 
233,  246:  yield  in  all  South 
America,  276  ;  yield  of,  270 

Spanish  prejudice  against,  10, 
107,  108,  109,  150,  157,  160; 
deemed  it  idolatrous,  160 ; 
edicts  against,  107,  109 

superstition  against,  a  "delusion 
of  the  devil,"  108,  149,  466 

survival  of,  98,  148 

symbol  of  divinity,  151 

termed,  "the  divine  plant,"  7,  20, 
22,  56,  65,  151,  152;  "Ery- 
throxylum  Peruvianum,"  173  ; 
"folha  sagrada,"  172  ;  "the 
little  plant,"  160  ;  "ypadu,"  172 

terrace  cultivation,  42,  121,  269 

Therapeutic  Application  of, 
detailed  classification  of  three 
hundred  and  sixty-nine  reports 
on  iCol.  Inves.],  498 ;  action 
varies  with  variety  of  leaf, 
402 ;  advocated  to  replace 
opium,  409  ;  and  cocaine 
differ  in  action,  425 ;  an 
adjuvant  to  the  action  of 
drugs  [Col.  Inves.'],  499,  506  ; 
an  adjunct  to  treatment,  a 
medicine  and  a  food,  397  ;  a 
treasure  of  the  materia  medi- 
ca,  172  ;  admitted  to  the  Phar- 
macopoeia, 491  ;  anaesthetic 
use  of,  by  Drs.  Fauvel,  Mor- 
el! Macivenzie,  Louis  Els- 
berg  and  others  before  the  ad- 
vent of  cocaine.  412  ;  calm- 
ness following  dose  of,  407 ; 
Coca  compared  with  alcohol, 
12,  407.  424  ;  atropine,  306, 
433;  cacao,  12.  14.  15,  464, 
465  ;  caffeine,  492  ;  chocolate, 
465 ;  coconut,  13 ;  coffee.  12, 
14,  465  ;  guarana,  12  ;  hash- 
ish, 12,  13  ;  kola.  12  ;  mate, 
12;  strychnine,  423;  opium, 
12,  13.  171,  424;  tea,  12, 
14,  465 :  tobacco,  12  ;  cre- 
ates mental  energy  and  mus- 


COCA — 

cular  power,  482  ;  different 
from  all  other  excitants,  295  : 
dissipates  depressing  effects 
of  stimulants,  398 ;  dose  of. 
430 ;  explanation  of  seem- 
ingly contradictory  action  of. 
462  ;  extract,  fluid,  proportion 
employing  in  Collective  Inves- 
tigation, 508,  509  ;  extract, 
solid,  proportion  employing  in 
Collective  Ini^estigation,  508. 
509 ;  influenced  by  contained 
alkaloids,  15  ;  infusion  pro- 
portion employing  in  Collec- 
tive Investigation,  508,  509  ; 
sedative  action  of,  409  ;  stimu- 
lant use  of  [Col.  Inves.},  498, 
505  ;  tea,  taste  of,  176  ;  tinc- 
ture of,  number  using  in  Col- 
lective Investigation,  508,  509  ; 
tonic  use  of  \_Col.  Inves.'\,  498, 

505  ;  tranquilizing  powers  of 
superior  to  bromides  without 
depression,  398  ;  wine  of,  430  ; 
numbers  using  in  Collective 
Investigation,  507,  508.  509; 
gives  tone  to  vocal  cords.  447 

Therapeutically  Advocated  as 
antagonistic  to  the  alcohol  and 
opium  habit,  428  [Col.  Inves.}, 

499,  506 ;  as  an  aphrodisiac, 
429  ;  in  albuminuria,  as  suggest- 
ed by  plant  physiology,  482  ;  in 
anaemia,  408  [Col.  Inves.'\,  500. 
506 ;  in  angina  pectoris  [Col. 
Inves.l,  500.  506  ;  in  aphonia, 
453;  in  asthma,  457  [Col.  lu- 
ves.'i,  500,  506 ;  in  brain 
troubles  [Col.  Inves.'],  500. 
506,  507 ;  in  bronchitis  [Col. 
Inves.],  500,  506  ;  in  cancer  of 
pharynx,  507  ;  in  catarrhal 
conditions,  456  ;  in  the  climac- 
teric period  [Col.  Inves.'\,  507  ; 
in  constipation,  480 ;  in  con- 
valescence [Col.  Inves.'],  504, 
506 ;  in  convalescence  follow- 
ing surgical  operations  [Col. 
Inves.],  507  ;  in  convulsions, 
409  ;  in  debility  [Col.  Inves.], 

500,  506 ;  in  diabetes,  to  ap- 
pease thirst.  429  ;  in  digestive 
troubles,  478  [Col.  Inves.], 
493  ;  in  dropsy  from  weak 
heart,  428 ;  in  epilepsy,  to 
abate  hunger,  429 ;  in  ex- 
haustion [Col.  Inves.],  501, 
506 ;  in  fevers,  408  [Col.  In- 
ves.], 501,  506  ;  in  gastric  car- 
cinoma, as  a  food  [CoL  Inves.], 

506  ;  in  glycosuria  as  suggest- 
ed by  plant  physiology,  482  ; 
in  grippe,  456  [Col.  Inves.], 
502,  506  :  in  heart  troubles,  as 
a  tonic,  410  [Col.  Inves.],  501. 
506  :  in  hypochondriasis,  408  ; 
in  hydrophobia,  409 :  in  hys- 
teria, 408 ;  in  intestinal  con- 
striction, as  a  food,  506 ;  in 
insanity,  to  abate  hunger, 
429 ;  in  kidney  troubles  [Col. 
Inves.],  502,  506  :  in  laryngeal 
troubles,  436,  460  :  in  lung 
troubles    [Col.    Inves.],  502. 


554 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Coca — 

506 ;  in  melancholia  \_Col.  In- 
ves.},  502,  506 ;  in  mountain 
sickness,  461  ;  in  muscular 
troubles    [Col.    Inves.'\,  502, 

506  ;  in  nervous  erythism,  409  ; 
in  nervous  troubles,  408  [Col. 
Inves.'\,  502,  506,  507  ;  in  neu- 
rasthenia, 387,  390  [Col.  In- 
ves.;\,  503,  506,  507  ;  in  over- 
work [Vol.  Inves.'],  503,  506; 
in  phthisis,  as  a  food  ICol.  In- 
ves.}, 506  ;  in  pneumonia,  as  a 
food  [Col.  Invcs.],  506  ;  in  sea- 
sickness, as  a  prophylactic  and 
a  remedy,   428   [Col.  Inves.'], 

507  ;  in  sexual  exhaustion  [Col. 
Inves.},  497,  504,  506,  507  ;  in 
shock  [Col.  Inves.},  504,  506  ; 
in  skin  diseases,  locally,  428  ; 
in  sleeplessness,  by  removal  of 
irritation,  397  ;  in  spinal  irri- 
tation, 409  ;  in  stomach  trou- 
bles [Col.  Inves.},  504,  506  :  in 
tetanus,  409  ;  in  throat  troubles 
of  functional  nature,  460  [Col. 
I7ires.},  504.  506  :  in  timidity 
and  bashfulness,  387  ;  in  ty- 
phoid, as  a  food  [Col.  Inves.}, 
506 ;  in  uraemia,  428  ;  to  in- 
crease urine,  428 ;  in  uterine 
inertia,  to  stimulate  contrac- 
tion, 429  [Col.  Inves.},  507; 
in  vocal  troubles  [Col.  Inves.}, 
504,  506 ;  in  voice  produc- 
tion, 436 ;  in  wasting  dis- 
eases [Col.  Inves.},  506  ;  in  yel- 
low fever,  429 

tobacco  used  with,  212 
traditions  of,  246,  268 
tribute  paid  in,  36,  56,  110 
used  along  northern  coast,  163 
use  of,  in  army,  47,  167,  168,  170 
want     of     knowledge  regard- 
ing, 491 

Cocada  [Q.],  a  unit  of  work  performed 
by  a  chew  of  Coca,  204  ;  Andean 
measures  distance  by,  209,  370  :  an 
exact  measure,  213  ;  an  equivalent 
of  time  and  distance,  213  :  period 
the  effects  of  a  chew  of  Coca  con- 
tinues, 204 

Coca-gouupa  [Q.],  Coca  discolored  by 
rain,  240 

Coca-liachn  [Q.],  Coca  chewer,  100 

Coca-tannic  acid,  298,  300 

Coca-wax,  297 

Cocaic  acid.  305 

Cocaicine.  302 

Cocaine,  early  studies  in,  300 

action  of  with  acids,  297,  317 
adapted  to  ophthalmology  by  Dr. 

Carl  Roller,  in  1884.  412 
allied  bases  as  waste,  309 
anaesthesia  from,  local,  414  :  gen- 
eral, from  lessened  conduction 
of  the  cord,  415  ;  by  spinal  in- 
jection, 419 ;  can  only  follow 
from  excessive  doses,  433  ;  in- 
hibits special  senses.  417;  in- 
hibits action  of  amoebfe.  418 ; 
and  of  spermatozoids,  418 
and  Coca  not  identical  in  action, 
16,    17.   304.    402.    410,  460; 
how  they  differ,  425 


Cocaine — 

assay  of,  312,  313 ;  proportion 
found  by  Niemann,  297  ;  by 
other  observers,  311,  344 

chemical  history  of,  290  ;  errors 
and  controversy  in  research, 
305,  342  ;  formula  for,  297 

comparative  action  of  on  man, 
and  on  the  lower  animals,  424 

comparison  of  action  with  that 
of  alcohol,  424  ;  atropine,  417  ; 
caffeine,  424  ;  morphine,  424  ; 
strychnine,  423 

crude,  of  Peru,  234,  317  ;  a  mix- 
ture of  the  Coca  products, 
307  ;  amount  of,  sent  from 
Peru,  317  ;  assay  of,  317  ;  ac- 
tion of  acids  on,  317  ;  charac- 
teristics of,  317  ;  yield  of  co- 
caine from,  317 

crystallizable,  249,  302  ;  uncrys- 
tallizable,  302,  303 

described  first  by  Dr.  Niemann, 
16,  296 

does  not  establish  addiction,  432 
dose  of,  433  :  average  initial  dose 
should   not   exceed  grain, 
433  ;  fatal  in  man,  432,  434 
effects  of  large  doses,  412,  423, 
424,  434 

evils  are  sensational,  21  [See 
Preface},  xiii 

frees  blood  of  uric  acid  [Haig], 
360  ;  and  waste,  371 

"habit,"  a  fad,  18,  21  ;  existence 
of  which  is  not  generally  ac- 
credited, 431  :  prejudice  occa- 
sioned by  supposition  of,  467  ; 
tendency  to  is  built  upon  ex- 
isting neurosis,  21,  24 

high  price  of,  182,  300 

homologues  of,  309 

hydrochlorate,  nature  of,  317  ; 
tests  for  purity  of,  315 

hydriodate.  synthesis  from,  309 

increases  plant  metabolism,  338 

increases  chemical  processes  of 
the  body  [Mosso],  461 

influence  of  its  presence  on  the 
quality  of  the  Coca  leaf,  272 

initial  effect  of  is  sedative,  424 

manufacture  of,  in  Peru,  234, 
317  :  process  of  Lyons,  312  ;  of 
Maclagan,  295 ;  of  Niemann, 
296:  of  Pfeiffer,  312;  of 
Squibb,  311  ;  synthetically, 
309,  310  ;  value  of  various  pro- 
cesses compared,  312 

nature  of,  according  to  Niemann, 
297  ;  early  examples,  302 

not  an  index  of  Coca  worth 
[Squibb],  183,  273 

not  the  sole  alkaloid  of  Coca,  342 

Physiological  Action  of,  412, 
415,  417,  418  ;  on  brain,  424, 425, 
426,  433  ;  depression,  if  any, 
precedes  exaltation,  433  ;  on 
blood,  360 ;  on  cell  life,  418  ; 
on  central  nervous  system, 
420  ;  on  circulation,  371  ;  on 
fatigue.  360  ;  on  motor  nerves, 
417,  420  ;  on  muscle,  irritabil- 
ity lessened,  420,  raises  abil- 
ity of  above  normal  [Mosso], 
360 ;    on    plant  metabolism, 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


555 


Cocaine — 

418,  419 ;  on  sensory  nerves, 
lessens   sensibility,    413,  415, 

419,  420 ;  on  special  senses, 
417  ;  on  spinal  cord,  415,  419, 
424,  433  ISee  Coca.} 

poisoning  by,  431,  434 

produces  sleep,  433 

reaction  of,  297 

salts  of,  317 

solubility  of,  297 

stimulation,    influence    of,  424 

[See  Preface},  xiii 
study  of,  stimulated  interest  in 

Coca,  17 
test  for,  316 

the  commercial  standard  of  Co- 
ca, 182 

Therapeutic  Application  [See 
Coca.} 

titration  by  Mayer's  reagent,  313 
variety  of  leaf  chosen  for,  249 
Cocainoidine,  302 

Cocal  [Q.],  a  Coca  plantation ;  a 
large,  175  ;  of  Garcilasso,  158 

Cocals,  ancient  of  Guajira,  163  ;  an- 
cient of  montafia,  268  ;  edict  of  un- 
healthfulness  against,  109  ;  enforc- 
ed labor  in  by  Spanish,  107  ;  first 
of  the  montafia,  158 ;  starting  of 
new,  237 

Cocamine,  302,  304  ;  action  of,  on 
muscle,  422  :  action  with  acids, 
305  ;  more  lethal  than  cocaine,  423  ; 
more  nearly  resembles  cocaine  than 
do  other  Coca  alkaloids,  422  ;  of 
empirical  composition  with  co- 
caine, 305  :  studied  by  Ilesse,  305 

Cocathylin,  Coca  base  of  Dr.  Guen- 
ther,  315 

Cocethyline,  or  homo-cocaine,  309 

Cocha  lake  [note},  74 

Cochabamba,  Bolivia,  wages  at,  175 

Cochero,  wild  Coca  in,  232 

Coc-iso-butyline,  310 

Coc-propyline,  310 

Cock  as  an  emblem  of  life,  56 

Cocoa  confounded  with  Coca,  12,  13, 
463  ICol.  Inves.},  491 

Coconut,  confusion  of  with  Coca,  13, 
464 :  derivation  from  Egyptian 
li'uku,  13 

Coffee,  234  ;  best  when  grown  at  high 
altitude,  341  :  Coca  as  mild  and 
without  the  chemical  disadvantage 
of,  492  ;  cultivation  at  Java,  255  ; 
early  condemnation  of,  11  ;  intro- 
duced into  Europe,  255  ;  Peruvian, 
340  ;  set  to  shade  Coca,  238 
Cohen,  Dr.  Solis,  advocates  Coca  in 

laryngeal  troubles,  460 
ColJa-fiuyu     [Q.],     Incan  provinces 

south  of  Cuzco,  36 
Collao,  bleak  region  of  Titicaca,  140 
Collas.  ancient  Incan  tribe,  35,  198 
Colombia.  Coca  of,  228,  234,  240,  258  ; 
no  wild  Coca  in,  233  ;  women  pro- 
hibited from  cocals  of,  268  ;  Pizar- 
ro's  landing  at,  92  ;  Indian  [ills.}, 
294  :  terms  in  Coca  usage,  211 
Columbia  University,  herbarium,  245 
CoMMERS^  classification  of  Coca,  231 
Concacha,  ruins  at,  144 
Concubines,  Incan,  39  ;  children  of,  40 
Condor,  king  of  vultures,  78,  220 


Condor-canqui,  condor  of  excellency, 
78 

Congress   of   United   States,  report 

on  Coca  to,  174 
Con,  Incan  deity  of  thunder  and  rain, 
35  ;  carried  off  the  rain,  126  ;  com- 
pared  to   Brahma,   31  ;  legendary 
quarrel,  124  ;  meaning  of  [note},  74 
Conopas,  Incan  household  gods,  77 
Conquest  of  Peru,  9,  45,  48,  51,  57,  90 
Conquerors,  disaffection  of  the  Span- 
ish, 94  ;  the  gallant  thirteen,  95 
Consciousness,  loss  of  from  cocaine 

anaesthesia,  explanation  of,  415 
Constipation,  hot  water  in,  396  ;  why 

Coca  relieves,  480 
Convalescence,  Coca  advocated  in 
treatment  of  [Col.  Ini;es.},  504,  505 
Convulsion,  Coca  advocated  in,  409  : 
from  poisonous  dose  of  cocaine,  433 
Copo,  ball  of  material  in  spinning,  82 
Copper,    demand    for,    effects  Coca 

transportation,  277 
Coquero  [Q.],  to  use  Coca,  211 
Coracancha  [Q.],  town  of  gold,  64 
Coranquenque  [Q.],  Incan  royal  bird, 
38 

Cordillera,   de   la   costa,   122 ;  real, 

122  ;  western,  barrenness  of,  266 
Corning,  Dr.  J.  Leonard,  398,  419 
Coroico,  Jussieu  at,  165  ;  Rusby  at, 
182 

Corpa-huasi  [Q.],  Incan  storehouse,  47 

Cosca  [Q.],  to  level  [note},  32 

Coscas  [Q.],  heaps  of  earth  [note},  32 

Costume,  of  Andean  traveller,  202 ; 
Incan,  prohibited,  195  ;  of  Inca,  38  ; 
of  modern  Indian,  195 

Cotton,  Peruvian,  189  ;  colored,  con- 
sidered sacred,  128  ;  cultivation  at 
Ica,  126  ;  peculiarity  of,  128 

CouRBOiN,  M.,  salon  by,  in  conven- 
tional Coca  design,  181 

Cowley,  Dr.  Abraham,  legend  of 
Coca,  poem,  26,  28,  119,  148,  184, 
265,  290,  346,  446,  463 

Coya  [Q.],  wife  of  Inca,  39 

Crampel,  Madame  [ills.},  3 

Creation,  Incan  idea  of,  75  ;  Peruvian 
myths  of,  74 

Cromlechs,  Peruvian,  184 

Cuba,  species  of  Erythroxylon  in,  228 

Cuca,  Incan  designation  of  Coca  [See 
Coca} 

Cuca-pallac  [Q.],  Coca  pickers,  37 
Cucheros,  hacienda  of,  174 
Cuchupa,  disease  of  Coca  shrub,  244 
Cue,  Peruvian  guinea-pig,  217 
CuLLEN,  Dr.  William,  portrait,  407  ; 

system  of,  405 
Cumana  Indians'  use  of  Coca,  163 
Cunti-suyu  [Q.],  Incan  provinces  west 

of  Cuzco,  36 
Cupa,  disease  of  Coca  shrub,  244 
Cuqui,  ant,  pest  to  Coca  shrub,  244 
Curaca  or  Governor,  184 
Curacas   [Q,],  nobility  of  conquered 

tribes,  35 

Curare,  Indian  arrow  poison,  284  ; 
preparation  of,  285  ;  action  of,  285  : 
paralyzing  influence  of  on  motor 
nerves,  417  :  use  of  by  Amazonian 
Indians,  285  ;  use  of  in  the  labora- 
tory, 350 

Curtis,  Dr.  Carlton  C,  330,  419 


/ 


556  HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


Curtis^  Dr.  H.  H.,  advocates  Coca  in 

laryngeal  troubles,  460 
Cusi-ccoyllur  [Q.],  the  joyful  star,  52 
Cusi-sini'u  ac  [Q.],  happy  smile,  225 
Cutter,  Dr.  Ephraim,  395  ;  on  influ- 
ence of  Coca  on  heart,  410 
Cuyu-Cmju,  Peru,  on  road  to  mon- 
taiia,  136  ;  Incan  terraces  at 
267 

Cuzco,  ancient  Incan  capital  of,  32, 
51  :  a  modern  trip  to,  144  ;  battle 
of,  104  ;  cathedrals  derived  revenue 
from  Coca,  160  :  Coca  districts  of, 
173,  175,  234:  Coca  of  [iZ?s'.],  247: 
coronation  of  Manco  at,  188  :  divi- 
sions of  under  Incas,  51  :  dogs 
driven  from,  69  :  educational  insti- 
tutions at,  110  :  golden  images  of 
Coca  at  temple,  154  :  husbandry  at, 
41  :  Incan  fortress  of,  35  :  Incan 
runners  to,  from  the  sea,  48  :  Incan 
serpent  dance  at,  62  :  meaning  of 
name  [note^,  32  :  modern  city  of, 
145  [i7/6-.],  425  ;  Ollantay's  address 
to,  52  :  Pizarro  advances  to,  102  ; 
plan  of  ancient  and  modern,  146  : 
present  commerce  of,  147  ;  railroad 
planned  to,  131  ;  ruins  at,  144  ; 
situation  of,  139  :  temple  of  sun  at, 
63  :  terraces  of,  68  :  value  of  Coca 
at,  113,  151  :  wealth  of  Incan,  64 

Cyclopean,  ruins  of  Peru,  142,  143, 
144,  145 :  wall  of  Sacsahuaman 
iills.1,  377 

D 

Da  Costa,  Dr.,  415  ;  advocated  Coca 

for  weak  heart,  428 
Danini,  cocaine  experiments,  420 
Darjeeling,  Coca  distributed  to,  254 
Darling,   Professor   William,  the 

anatomist,  aphorism  of,  402 
Darwin,  on  Divine  belief,  57  :  on  doc- 
trine of  Malthus,  148 :  stimulated 
study  of  organic  life,  293,  323  ;  sug- 
gested musical  sounds  were  em- 
ployed before  speech,  436 
Da  Silva,  on  odor  test  for  cocaine, 
316 

Datura  sanguinea  used  by  Indians, 
212 

Davy,  Sir  Humphrey,  292  ;  asked  to 
experiment  on  Coca,  169 

Dead,  Coca  buried  with,  160 ;  find 
Paradise  through  Coca,  73  ;  food 
offerings  to,  in  the  East,  73  ;  Incan 
commemoration  of,  69,  74 ;  Incan 
offerings  of  Coca  to,  73  ;  Incan 
preparation  of,  81  :  Incan  reason 
for  preservation  of,  73  ;  Incan  rev- 
erence for,  72,  75 

Debility,  Coca  advocated  in  [Col.  In- 
rcs.],  500,  506 

De  Bry,  5,  27,  28,  90,  96,  149,  152, 
173 

De  Candolle,  Augustin  Pyrame,  on 
Coca,  166  ;  portrait,  169  ;  Areolata 
of,  232 

De  Candolle,  Pyrame,  views  on 
Coca,  233 

De  Castelnau,  Count,  expedition  of, 
172 

De  Jauregui,  Don  Augustin,  Vice- 
roy, 199 


De  Lajesema,  Marcio  Sera,  will  of, 
117 

Delano,  on  llipta,  166,  211 
Demarle,  experiments  on  Coca,  412 
Demerara,  Coca  distributed  to,  254 
Depression,  does  not  follow  Coca,  408, 
433  ;   does  not  necessarily  follow 
stimulation,  406 
De  Quincey,  on  intoxication.  Preface 
De  Reszke,  Jean,  the  tenor,  452 
Dermatitis,  Coca  externally,  advocat- 
ed for,  428 
Devadasa,    compared   to    virgins  of 
sun,  31 

Devil,  aboriginals  linked  with,  149  : 
Spanish  associate  Incans  with,  168 

Dextro,  cocaine,  nature  of,  310  :  ecgo- 
nine,  310 

Diabetes,  thirst  of,  appeased  by  Coca, 
429 

Diaphragm,    spasm   of   in  hiccough, 

sobbing  and  laughing,  456 
Diatheses  of  Dr.  John  Brown,  405 
Diarrhoea  in  cats  from  benzoyl-ecgo- 
nine,  422 

Dicotyledons,  alkaloids  chiefly  from, 
321 

Diet,  beef,  396  :  milk,  396  ;  should  be 
shaped  in  health,  487 

Dietary,  Coca  as  an  adjunct  to,  4  :  of 
the  Andean  Indian,  186,  288 ;  of 
patient  should  be  regulated,  396 

Dietetics,  fluctuation  of,  472 ;  influ- 
ence of  Coca  in,  463 

Digestion,  Coca  a  tonic  to,  479  ;  de- 
composition products  of,  358  :  can- 
not go  on  in  excitement,  487  ;  im- 
peded by  mental  activity,  487  ;  im- 
peded by  tissue  waste,  358  :  influ- 
ence of  Coca  on,  408,  478  ICol.  In- 
ves.},  493,  506 

Digestive  troubles  of  neurasthenics, 
383 

Digitalis,  change  of  properties  under 
cultivation,  337  ;  Coca  a  substitute 
for,  410 

Disease,  help  of  will,  in  incurable, 
377  :  influence  of  physiological 
studies  on,  403 

Diuretic  action  of  Erythroxylon  fruit, 
229 

"Divine  plant,"  Coca  the,  7,  20,  22, 
56,  65,  151,  152 

Dizziness  from  Coca  and  cocaine,  364, 
412,  419,  432 

Dog,  experiments  on,  to  show  muscu- 
lar fatigue.  360 

Dolmans,  Peruvian,  84 

D'Orbigny  describes  wild  Coca,  232 

DowDESWELL,  error  of,  regarding 
Coca,  274,  426,  492 

Dover's  Powder,  invention  of,  116 

Drama,  Incan,  51  ;  religious  develop- 
ment of,  444 

Dreads  or  phobias,  380.  386 

Dresden,  Peruvian  antiquities  at,  77 

Drew,  Frank,  the  comedian,  anec- 
dote of,  387 

Drimaria,  a  pest  to  Coca  shrub,  244 

Dropsy,  due  to  heart  debility,  re- 
lieved by  Coca,  428 

Drugs,  Coca  assists  action  of,  397 
[Col.  Inves.'\.  499,  505 :  imperfect 
knowledge  of,  402 

Druids,  both  priests  and  physicians 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


557 


[notel,  4  ;  temples  of,  84  ;  compared 
with  Incans,  66 
Drunkenness  a  symptom,  390 
Drowsiness  due  to  waste  in  blood,  358 
Duainba,  llipta  with  tobacco,  211 
Duamosi,  gourd  for  tobacco  and  llip- 
ta, 211 

Di  jakdin-Beaumetz  on  urea,  357 
Dulces,  or  preserved  fruits,  187 
Diimhiiro,  gourd  for  llipta,  211 
Dumhurujai,  to  use  Coca,  211 
Di'PKEZ^  the  tenor,  450 
D'Ulloa,    Antonio,    description  of 

Coca,  166 
Dyes,  beauty  of  Incan,  75 


£ 

Eames,  the  soprano,  449 

Ears,  buzzing  in,  from  large  doses  of 

cocaine,  412 
f]arrings,  Incan,  70  [i7Zs.],  71 
Earthquakes,  of  Peruvian  coast,  125 
East,  looking  toward  in  worship,  56 
Easter  flowers,  emblems  of  life,  56 
Eastern  origin  of  Incas,  29,  30,  31,  32 
East  Indies,  Erythroxylons  of,  229 
Ecgonine,  action  of  on  muscle,  422, 
426 :  action  with  acids,  299  ;  ac- 
tion with  alkaloids,  299  ;  conver- 
sion  of,    310 ;    crystals,   form  of, 
299  ;    discovery    of,    298  :  hydro- 
chloride,  310 ;   methyl  ester,  syn- 
thesis,  310 ;   nature  of.   299  ;  re- 
agents   for,    299 :    separation  of, 
299  ;  solubility  of,  299  ;  sought  in 
tissues  as  a  decomposition  product 
following  cocaine  poisoning,  435 
EcLUSE,  Charles,  1'  botanist  of  Vi- 
enna, 153 
Eczema,  Coca  advocated  for,  428 
p]Dsox,  Dr.  Cyrus,  advocates  Coca  in 

grippe,  361,  456 
Edwwrd  IV,  gastronomies  of,  472 
Ega,  Brazil,  Coca  of,"  233 
p]gg.  as  an  emblem  of  life,  56 
Eggs,  Incan  legend  of  creation,  32 
Egypt,  ancient  love  songs  of,  439 
Egyptian,  customs  compared  with  In- 
can, 38,  43  ;  origin  of  Incas,  30,  31  : 
progress  of  music,  437  ;  sun  wor- 
ship, 55,  57  ;  use  of  colored  cotton 
[nofe],  128 
Ehrlich,    experiments   on  cocaine, 
417,  482 

Eichler's  classification  of  Coca,  231 
EiNHORN  on  Coca  products,  310 

EiNHORN  AND  MARQUARDT,  310 

El  Dorado,  the  mythical  city,  105 ; 
Gonzalo  l*izarro's  search  for,  278 

Electricity,  in  neurasthenia,  393 

FJimination  of  Coca,  434 

Elsberg,  Dr.  Louis,  advocated  Coca 
in  laryngeal  troubles,  460  :  use  of 
Coca  as  local  anjesthetic,  412 

Embalming  among  Incans,  74,  81 

Emeralds  of  Inca,  38 

Emmerling,  on  plant  physiology,  336 

Emotions,  influence  of,  on  circulation, 
376 :  influence  of  companionship 
on,  474 ;  influence  of  music  on, 
437  :  must  be  educated,  377 

Emotional  influence  in  digestion,  488 

Empacho^  indigestion,  222 


Empiricism,  in  medicine,  402  ;  in  use 

of  Coca  [ISee  Coca,  Empirical  Use.] 
Endurance,  phenomenal  examples  of, 
47,  70,  108  ;  Coca  on,  145,  167,  169, 
171,  293,  466  ISee  Coca,  pliysio- 
logical  action] 
Energy,  amount  of  bodily  utilized, 
352  ;  ancient  philosophers  on,  349  ; 
an  outgrowth  of  proper  assimila- 
tion, 484  ;  can  only  be  created 
through  conversion  within  the  tis- 
sues, 486 ;  of  cell  life  in  plants, 
329  ;  created  through  Coca,  355, 
418,  485 ;  creating  substance  of 
muscle,  352 ;  elaboration  of,  366 ; 
going  on  at  all  times  creates  waste, 
484  ;  how  Coca  stimulates  it,  355, 
418,  485  :  liberation  of,  in  chemical 
union,  475 ;  setting  free  of  occa- 
sions chemical  change  in  tissues, 
347 

Endurance,  quality  of,  1  ;  of  Andean. 
207,  214;  from  Coca,  47,  70,  145, 
167,  169,  208,  293,  346,  372,  407, 
409,  426,  457,  466,  485 

England,  Queen  of,  180 

English,  attention  to  Coca,  170  ;  capi- 
tal in  Peru,  132,  189 

Environment,  influence  of  on  nervous 
system,  380  ;  influences  ne^^essities, 
474  ;  modern  creatures  of,  373  ^ 

Enzymes,  action  of,  in  alimentary 
tract,  477,  478  ;  of  plant  assimila- 
tion, 331 

E]pileptic  symptoms  from  neurasthe- 
nia, 380 

Epilepsy,  Coca  abates  hunger  in,  429 
Errera,    Dr.    Louis,    on  alkaloidal 

yield,  338 
Error,  often  quoted  as  fact,  24  ;  may 
be  negative  as  well  as  affirmative, 
473  ;  careless  continuance  of  as  to 
Coca,  13,  14,  16,  167,  170,  274, 
426.  427,  463,  464,  491 
"Erythroxyline"  flrst  isolated,  295 
Erythroxyion,  genus  of,  227  :  angui- 
fngnm.  Mart.,  228,  286  ;  areolatum, 
Jacq.,  228.  229.  232  ;  campestre, 
229;  cassiuioidcs,  228;  Coca,  La- 
marck [i//.s-.],  247,  251,  253,  258, 
275  [/SVr;  Coca]  ;  characteristics  of, 
228,  257  ;  var.,  Bolivianum,  252 
[ills.],  253,  343  :  Novo  Granatense 
\iJls.],  247,  253;  Peruvianum,  228 
iills.],  247,  249.  253,  258,  273 
[ills.],  275  ;  Hpi-iiccanum,  Peyr., 
228  [ills.],  253;  cumanense,  IIBK., 
163;  Hondensv,  IIBK.,  168,  233 
[ills.],  247  ;  hypericifoUum,  229  ; 
Mexican  um ,  IIBK.,  228  ;  mono- 
gynum,  229 ;  Panamaense,  Turez, 
228  ;  Pulchrum,  St.  Hil.,  228,  234  ; 
rigidulum,  DC,  228  :  species  in  use, 
168  ;  on  the  Solimoens,  282  ;  squa- 
7natum,  Swaitz,  228 ;  suberosiim, 
St.  Hil..  228,  229 ;  tortuosum. 
Mart.,  228.  229 
Ervthroxylura  Peruvianum,  or  Coca, 

173,  230  ^Sec  Coco] 
Ery throw ylum,  red  wood,  230 
Eye,  growth  of  knowledge  of,  404  ;  in- 
fluence of  cocaine  on,  414  ;  symp- 
toms in  neurasthenia,  384 
Esquimo  sun-shield  [ills.],  165 
Ether  and  chloroform  anaesthesia  ac- 


558 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


cidents  more  common  than  those 
following  cocaine  anaesthesia,  481 
Ethyl-benzoyl-ecgonine,  homococainc, 
309 

Europe,  attention  to  Coca  in,  407  ; 
introduction  of  tea  and  coft'ee  in, 
255 

Evil-eye  among  Andeans,  208 
Excreta  in  blood  interferes  with  nu- 
trition of  tissues,  358 
Excretion  a  problem  of  activity,  368  ; 
of  carbonic  acid,  328 ;  of  organic 
bodies.  320 
Excitement,  Cullen's  doctrine  of,  405 
Exertion,    aversion    to    relieved  by 
Coca,  429 

Exercise,  desirable,  368,  459 ;  neces- 
sary to  existence,  346 ;  increases 
waste,  352 ;  increases  urea  when 
excessive,  360 

Exhaustion,  Coca  advocated  in,  482 
[Co/.  Inves.^,  500,  506. 

Expectancy,  influence  of  on  imagina- 
tion, 390 

Expiration,  influence  of  Coca  on,  410 


F 

Faint  feelings  in  neurasthenia,  383 
Faith  essential  to  well  being,  386 
Falck,  on  cocethyline,  310 
Fancrja  [Q.].  measure  of  land,  45 
P^arina  or  bread  of  Amazonian  val- 
ley, 288  :  tapiti  for  making,  478 
Fatigue    abolished    by    Coca,    361  : 
cause  of  symptoms  of,   358,  371. 
378,   454  ;   from   nerve  tire,   374  ; 
from  retardation  of  urea  excretion, 
360  ;  influence  of  Coca  on.  364.  366, 
372  :  readiness  of  in  neurasthenia, 
383  ;  sense  removed  by  cocaine,  360 
Fat,  a  storage  food,  481  ;  chief  con- 
stituent of  brain  and  nerve.  484  : 
development  of,  476,  484  ;  from  ex- 
cess of  nitrogenous  food,  352  ;  of 
tissue,  use  of.  484 
Fats  built  up  from  penicillium,  355  : 
consumption  by  body  dependent  on 
proteid,     354  :    formation    of  in 
plants,  331  :  not  relished  by  neu- 
rotics, 396 
Fat^re,  the  composer,  praises  Coca, 
180 

Faulhorn,  ascent  of,  353 

Fauvel,  Dr.  Charles,  advocated 
Coca  in  laryngeal  troubles.  453, 
460 :  used  Coca  locally  for  anfes- 
thesia  in  1865.  412 

Fear,  exaggeration  in  neurotics,  386 

Female  voice.  448.  451 

Ferments  of  assimilation.  331.  477.  478 

Ferruginous  springs,  of  Peru.  129 

Festivals,  frequency  of  Peruvian,  187, 
192,  193,  472  :  Incan,  66 

Fevers.  Coca  advocated  for,  408  [Col. 
Inres.^,  501,  506:  Coca  useful  in 
nutrition  during.  479  :  debility  fol- 
lowing. Coca  advocated  in,  428 ; 
malarial  of  Peru,  126 

Fever,  yellow.  Coca  advocated  in,  429 

Fewkes,  Dr.  J.  W.,  on  serpent  dance, 
62 

FiCK  AND  WiSLiCENUS,  experiment 
of,  353,  369 


Fire,  a  divine  emblem,  56  ;  Incan  sa- 
cred, 72 

FiTZ  Gerald,  Edward  A.,  in  Andes, 
461 

Flageolet  of  Incans,  442 
Fletcher,  primitive  trephining,  86 
Fletcher,  The  Elder  Brother,  400 
Flies,  experiments  on  to  show  muscu- 
lar fatigue,  359 
Flood,  Incan  tradition  of,  31 
Flowers,  difference  of  in  Erythroxy- 
lons,    231  ;    fertilization   of,    334 ; 
wealth  of  in  montaiia,  270 
Fli^ckiger,  on   mydriatic  alkaloids, 
316 

Flute,  Incan  use  of,  442 
Fo-Fi,  Chinese  Emperor  [note],  50 
*'Folha  ISagrada"  or  Coca,  172 
Folie  de  doute  [F.],  chronic  uncer- 
tainty, 381 
Food  [tSee  Coca  food  use'],  an  in- 
dividual problem,  369  ;  appro- 
priate for  muscle,  366 ;  a  stimu- 
lant, 406  ;  average  time  of  transit 
through  alimentary  tract,  480  ; 
better  than  medicine,  488 ;  com- 
plex dietary  demanded,  484  :  daily 
amount  of  a  relative  one,  486  :  each 
class  may  maintain  the  body  for  a 
time,  369.  487  ;  early  opposition  to, 
11  ;  errors  commonly  from  improper 
proportions,  476 ;  essential  to 
healthful  existence,  368 ;  indul- 
gence among  the  early  Greeks, 
471  :  in  middle  ages,  472 :  first 
selections  of,  470  :  formulated  defi- 
nition of,  399,  474  :  frozen,  of  the 
Andes,  223  :  Indians  work  on  Coca, 
293  :  introduced  to  the  body  in  any 
manner  may  allay  hunger,  479 ; 
medicine  and  poison  related,  402  ; 
must  be  soluble  before  it  can 
enter  circulation,  482  :  nitrogenous 
a  source  of  urea,  352  ;  no  one  class 
to  nourish  any  one  tissue,  484  ; 
influence  of  on  stomach.  479 ; 
of  Andean  traveller,  201  :  offerings 
to  dead  in  East,  73  ;  some  novel 
dishes  of  the  I'eruvians  187  :  sub- 
stances, grouping  of.  475  :  to  main- 
tain repair  and  create  energy.  484  : 
value  of  alcohol,  399  ;  value  of 
Coca,  176.  427,  463,  466,  479  [Col. 
In  res.].  506 
Foster,  Michael,  on  fatigue.  378 ; 
constructive  power  of  protoplasm, 
355  :  on  nitrogen  compounds.  352 

FOTHERGILL,   DR.   J.   MiLNER,  OU  fatS, 

396 

FowKES,  relic  found  by.  78 
FoY,  confusion  of  cocaine,  466 
Frampton,     John,     early  English 

translation  on  Coca,  153 
French,  expedition  to  South  Amer- 
ica, 172  :  progress  in  music,  437  ; 
settlements  in  Peru.  189 
Freud,    Dr..    of   Vienna,  advocates 

Coca  in  morphine  habit,  413,  428 
Frog,  action  of  cocaine  on.  422 
Fruit,  Andean,  137,  225,  234  :  eating 
may  be  a  delusion,  396  :  cultivation 
of,  129  :  depicted  on  Incan  vases, 
77  :  of  Peru,  136 
Fungus  pest  to  Coca  shrub,  244 
Functions  governed  through  nerves, 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


559 


374  ;  influence  of  cocaine  on,  418  ; 
of  cells  impeded  by  waste,  358,  378 
Pu-Sang,   of   Chinese,   the  Mexican 
Empire,  31 

G 

G.  Quichua  has  no  [no^e],  1 

Gadara  liSee  E.  moriogynum^,  230 

Gadsky,  the  soprano,  449 

Galen^  Claudius,  portrait,  403  ;  doc- 
trine of  pneuma,  404  ;  on  wear  and 
tear,  347 

Gallinha  cocha  [See  E.  suherosuml, 
229 

Garcia,  Gkegorio,  theory  of  Incan 
origin,  31 

Garcilasso,  Inca  de  la  Vega,  an 
eminent  Incan  authority,  158  ;  for- 
feits his  cocal,  159  ;  on  derivation 
of  huaca  [note'l,  75 ;  mother  of, 
was  niece  of  Huayna  Ccapac,  158  ; 
on  Coca  Inotc],  7,108,158,  160,  162, 
293  ;  on  diligence  in  Coca  cultiva- 
tion, 239  ;  on  first  cocal  of  eastern 
montaf5a,  159  ;  on  the  estates  of  In- 
cas,  74;  on  Incan  banquets,  472; 
on  Incan  flute  players,  442  ;  on  In- 
can hieroglyphics,  200  ;  on  Incan 
poetry,  51  ;  on  loss  at  Conquest 
[note],  99  ;  on  loss  of  golden  sun, 
103  ;  on  meaning  of  Cuzco  Iriote'], 
32  ;  on  meaning  of  Viracocha,  35  ; 
on  progeny  of  Incas,  39  ;  on  Span- 
ish prejudice  against  Coca,  108  ;  on 
origin  of  term  Andes,  121  ;  on  In- 
can musicians,  439 ;  on  the  name 
I*otosi,  155  ;  on  the  quipu,  48  ;  on 
support  from  Coca,  293  ;  on  Incan 
tunes,  441  ;  on  the  common  people, 
195  ;  on  use  of  Coca  at  Potosi,  157  ; 
Pizarro's  son  a  schoolmate  of,  104 

Garua,  Peruvian  mist,  126 

Gastric  carcinoma,  cases  of  support- 
ed on  Coca  [Col.  I7ives.},  506 

Gastric  symptoms  in  neurasthenia, 
383 

Gatissima,  alligator  pear  tree,  225 
(tAUGnet,    M.,    presents    poporo  to 

Mariani.  209 
Gayarre,  the  tenor,  450 
(iAZEAU,  sustenance  from  Coca.  425 
(xcnii,  propitiated  by  Coca,  208 
Gaedcke,  on  Coca  products,  295,  299 
Generation,  sun  an  emblem  of,  56 
Genetic  factor,  in  neurasthenia,  379 
Genital  tonic.  Coca  as  a,  429 
Genito-urinary  symptoms,  in  neuras- 
thenia, 384 
Gentleman's  Maqazine.  169 
Germans,    in   Peru,    132,    189,   234 ; 

progress  of  music  among,  437,  444 
Getz,   John,    opinion    on  Peruvian 

ceramics,  75 
Gibbon  and  Herndon,  explore  Ama- 
zon rivers,  278 
Gibbon,  Lieutenant,  expedition  of, 

174,  265,  373,  377,  463 
GiBBS,  Dr.  Benjamin  F.,  IT.  S.  N., 
222  ;  influence  of  Coca  on  the  heart, 
409 

GisEKE,  isolates  conine,  321 
Giesel,  on  cocaine,  305 
Glacier    on    Mount    Ananea,  Peru 
[ills.^,  411 


Glaciers  of  Andes,  142 
Gladstone,  tree  chopping  of,  459 
Glucose,  formation  of,  480  ;  in  plant 
sap,  329  ;  property  of  liver  in  form- 
ation of,  481  ;  relation  to  glyco- 
gen, 369 

Glycocol,  may  be  absorbed  by  plants, 
338  ;  from  uric  acid,  334 

Glycogen,  "animal  starch,"  369  ;  dis- 
appears on  exertion,  354  ;  function 
of  liver  in  forming,  481  ;  in  liver 
cells,  use  of,  484  ;  in  plant  sap, 
329  ;  influence  on  muscle,  352 

Glycosuria,  cause  of,  482  ;  influence 
of  liver  in,  481  ;  use  of  Coca  in,  482 

God,  belief  in,  57  ;  Incan  belief  in,  74 

Goethe,  Metamorphosis  of  Plants, 
231 

Gold,  images  of  in  temple,  64  ;  Incans 
secreted,    102  ;    Incan    wealth  of, 
100  ;  Incan  fashioning  of,  43  ;  in 
dress  of  Inca,  38  ;  "tears  which  the 
sun  shed,"  112  ;  washing,  in  I'eru, 
217  [///6-.],  382 
GoMARA,  on  Coca,  91,  163 
(iorgona.  I'izarro  on  the  island  of,  95 
GossE,  114,  240  [ills.^,  247,  262,  276, 

294  [ills.^,  327 
Got  nod,    the    composer,    praise  of 

Coca,  180 
Gourd  for  carrying  llipta,  209, "211 
Graham,  Dr.,  brown-bread  of,  396 
Graminicw,  absence  of  alkaloids  in, 
321 

Grasset,  experiments  on  monkey, 
415 

Grave,  plant,  of  the  Indians,  213 ; 
tablets,  to  keep  oE  evil,  82,  483 

Greeks,  comparison  with  Incan,  43, 
64,  84 ;  early  food  indulgence 
among,  471  ;  elaborated  gymnas- 
tics, 347  ;  music  among,  437 

Greshop^f,  Dr.,  on  alkaloidal  yield  of 
Coca  plants,  339 

Grew,  Xehemiah,  on  cells,  326 

Grippe,  Coca  advocated  in  treatment 
of,  361,  456  [Col.  Inves.},  502,  506 

Growth,  activity  of  excites  organs  to 
disease,  375,  379 

Guaco  plant,  for  snake  bite,  286 

Guajira,  ancient  cocals  of,  163 ; 
terms  in  Coca  usage.  211 

Guamaca  terms  in  Coca  usage.  211 

Guamanga,  educational  institutions 
at,  110 

Guamansuri,  Incan  first  man,  32 
(Tuanaco,  I*eruvian  sheep,  218 
Guano,  Peruvian  wealth  of,  120 
Guarana,  compared  with  Coca,  12 
Guarepo,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  211 
Guareto,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  211 
Guatacos,  slave  drivers,  107 
GuBLER,  on  Coca  force,  485 
GuENTHER,   Dr.,   on   Maclagan  test, 

315  ;  new  Coca  alkaloid  of,  315 
GuERRA,  Luis,  expedition  of  in  1499, 

163 

Guiana,  bone  flutes  of,  442 ;  Coca 
of,  228 

GuiDO  OF  Arezzo,  originated  syllabic 

notation,  443 
GuNN,  on  cocaine  processes,  312 
GuNz,  the  tenor,  459 


560 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


H 

II,  in  Quichua  is  strongly  aspirated 
and  pronounced  like  w 

Habit,  Coca  addiction  does  not  exist, 
18,  19,  20,  22,  430  ICol.  Inves.], 
499,  505,  507  ;  cocaine  addiction 
not  accepted,  431,  432  ;  erroneous 
belief  in  occasions  prejudice,  467  ; 
evidence  against  [CoL  Inves.],  499, 
507 

Habits  and   excesses  should   be  re- 
garded as  symptoms,  379 ;  belong 
to  neurotics,  387 
Ilabitos,  terms  in  Coca  usage,  211 
Haemostatic,   Coca   advocated   as  a, 
429 

Bajas  amarcjas,  bitter  Coca,  272 

JIajas  clulccs,  sweet  Coca,  272 

Hagar,  Stansbuki%  02,  63 

Haig,  Dk.  Alexander,  on  uric  acid, 
255,  337,  360,  369  ;  on  cocaine,  371 

Haller  advances  comparative  an- 
atomy, 405  ;  portrait,  405 

Hall,  Rev.  Dr.  John,  on  Christian 
Science,  390 

Hallucinations,  did  not  follow  exces- 
sive doses  of  cocaine,  432  ;  induced 
by  narcotic  plants,  213  ;  of  neuras- 
thenics, 381  ;  of  sensation  in  co- 
caine poisoning,  434 

Hamilton,  Coca  anaphrodlsiac,  429 

Hammond,  Ur.  William  A.,  60,  346  ; 
experiments  with  cocaine,  431 

Hamaca,  Incan  royal  sedan,  46 

Nananpacha  [Q.],  the  world  above,  75 

Happiness  maintained  through  well 
balanced  will,  377 

Haruvis  [Q.],  love  songs,  439,  440 

Haravecs  [Q.],  poets.  51 

Harvard  University,  meteorological 
station  in  Peru,  132 

Harvey  describes  the  circulation, 
404  ;  portrait,  404 

Hatun  [Q.],  great  [note},  37 

Hatim-apu  [Q.],  Incan  general,  37 

Hatun-apup-rantin  [Q.],  Incan  colo- 
nel, 37 

Hatun-yunca  [Q.],  large  leaf  Coca^ 
272 

Hatun-poccoy  [Q.],  season  of  ripen- 
ing, 68 

Havisca,  the  first  cocals  at,  158 

Haweis,  Rev.  Dr.,  on  color  sym- 
phony, 446 

Haydn,  style  of,  resemblance  of  In- 
can melodies  to,  439 

Ilayo,  the  term  for  Coca  on  northern 
coast,  163 

Head  hunters  of  the  Amazon,  282 

Headache,  as  a  neurasthenic  symp- 
tom, 383  ;  following  excessive  doses 
of  cocaine,  433 

Health,  balance  of,  405  ;  benefited  by 
occupation,  346 ;  maintenance  of 
through  appropriate  dietary,  473 ; 
must  be  the  foundation  of  will, 
377  ;  no  practical  standard  of,  373 

Heart,  beat  increased  from  waste  in 
tissues,  358  ;  influence  of  poisonous 
dose  of  cocaine  on,  412,  432,  433  : 
dilatation  of  following  presence  of 
waste  products  in  the  blood,  360  ; 
failure.  Coca  in,  410  ;  influence  of 
benzoyl-ecgonine  on,  422  ;  influence 


of  Coca  on,  865,  409  ;  influence  of 
emotions  on,  376;  influence  of  ner- 
vous  system  on,   376  ;   nerves  of, 
paralyzed  by  atropine,  417  ;  physio- 
logical action  of  Coca  on  [Col.  In- 
res.],  494,  505,  507  ;  ratio  of  beat 
to  respiration,  456 ;  structure,  of 
mixed  muscle,  349  ;  symptoms,  in 
neurasthenia,  383  ;  tonic,  Coca  ad- 
vocated  as   a   \_Col.   Inves.l,  501, 
506  ;  weak.  Coca  advocated  for  by 
Da  Costa,  428 
Plebrew  origin  of  Incas,  30,  31,  69 
Hebrews,  progress  of  music  among, 
437  ;  psalmody  of,  444  ;  turning  to 
the  sun,  56 
Helmholtz,  on  audible  sounds,  449  : 
on  bodily  energy,  352  ;  on  compari- 
son of  color  and  harmony,  446 
Hempel,  suggests  Coca  for  aversion 

to  exertion,  429 
Helps,  on  Coca,  173 
Hepaticce,  Spruce's  studies  of,  174 
Heredia,  Don  Pedro  de,  149 
Hering  advocates  Coca  in  troubles 
coming  in  low  stage  of  the  barome- 
ter, 429 
Hermann,  Inogen  of,  352 
Herndon,  Lieutenant,  expedition  of, 

174,  175,  204,  209,  213,  286 
HerophilUkS,  vivisection  by,  403 
Herpes,    Coca    externally  advocated 
for,  428 

Herrera,  Antonio  de,  royal  histori- 
an of  New  World.  163  ;  records  first 
American  to  Heaven,  150 

Hesse,  on  cocamine,  302,  305 ;  on 
hygiene,  306 

Hieroglyphics  used  by  Incans,  200 

Hindus,  comparison  with  Incans,  31, 
58  ;  music  among,  437  ;  music,  com- 
parison of  to  Incan,  441  ;  phallic 
worship,  62  ;  relics  in  Yucatan,  31  ; 
solar  dynasty  of,  55 

Hoarseness,  liability  of  voice  users  to, 
459 

Homoeopaths  give  Coca  in  timidity, 
387  ;  provings  of  Coca,  429  ;  value 
Coca  as  a  sexual  tonic,  429 
Homo-cocaine,    309  ;    action    of  re- 
agents on,   310  ;   nature  of,   810  ; 
weak  anaesthetic,  310 
Homo-iso-cocaic  acid,  305 
Hooker,  Sir  W.  J.,  portrait,  281 
Hospitality,    Incan    enforcement  of, 

41  ;  of  Peruvian  Indians,  186 
Hospitals  of  Lima,  Peru,  190  , 
Ho-tu,  Chinese  knot  record  inote'],  50 
Houssaye,  Henri,  praises  Coca,  227 
Howard,  on  hygrine,  306 
Howell,  J,,  Familiar  Letters,  320 
Iloyas  [Q.],  cultivated  pits,  42 
Huallaga  river,  wild  Coca  along,  283 
Huaca   [Q.],   sacred,  64  ;  from  verb 

signifying  to  weep  [note'],  75 
Huaca,  or  huacachu  plant,  212,  286 
Huaca    Amahuarqui,    where  Incan 

races  were  run,  70 
Huacanquis,  Incan  love  philters,  61 
Huacas,  legend  of,  80 
Huahua  [Q.],  a  child,  66 
Hiiancar  [Q.],  drum,  442 
HuANACAiiRE,  brother  of  Maneo  Cca- 
pac,  83 

Huanacauri,  sacred  hill  of,  70 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


561 


riuancasayana,  hacienda  of,  134 

Huancavelica,  mines  of,  234 

Huanarpu  [Q.],  female  prostitute,  60 

Huami  [Q.],  guano,  120 

Huanuco,  Coca,  234,  249,  271.  272, 
273,  306  ;  Coca  yields  most  cocaine, 
342 ;  cocaine  factories  in,  317 ; 
frost  about,  235  ;  wild  Coca  at, 
233  ;  value  of  Coca  at,  174 

Huaraca,  Incan  festival  of  summer 
solstice,  68 

Huaraca,  Incan  sling,  33,  72 

Huaracu  [Q.],  ceremony  of  knight- 
hood, 40 

Huaranca  [Q.],  ten  pachaca,  37 

Huaraz,  ruins  at,  144 

Htascak,  son  of  Huayna  Ccapac,  57  ; 
a  prisoner,  99  :  portrait,  106  ;  quar- 
rel with  Atahualpa,  98 ;  receives 
division  of  empire,  88 

Huasichl  [Q.],  thatched  roof  over 
Coca  bed,  238 

Huatana  [Q.l,  place  where  thing  is 
tied  [note},  66 

HuaUqiii  or  Coca  pouch,  209,  211 
[See  Chuspa] 

Huayllaca  [Q.],  musical  horn,  442. 

Huayra-aclla  [Q.],  concubines,  40 

Huimha,  a  species  of  wild  cotton,  285 

Huiuaque,  ruins  at,  144 

Humboldt,  Alexander  von,  31,  47, 
85,  121,  199,  233,  286,  291  ;  classi- 
fication of  Coca,  231,  233  :  on  Coca, 
9,  168  :  on  Indian  prejudice,  168 : 
supposed  llipta  the  source  of  en- 
durance, 294 

Hunger,  dispelled  by  Coca,  155  :  held 
in  abeyance  by  cocaine,  429  :  sense, 
influence  of  Coca  on,  366,  466,  479  ; 
nature  of,  479 

Hunter,  Dr.  John,  advances  com- 
parative anatomy,  405  ;  on  animal 
magnetism,  390  ;  on. the  will,  374 

Hunter,  Dr.  William,  on  the  stom- 
ach, 477 

Hunu  [Q.],  ten  huaranca,  37 

Huosa,  Peru,  Coca  tax  at,  268 

Hvriar  [Q.],  pruning  of  Coca  shrub, 
239 

Hydrogen  in  tissues,  324,  475  ;  pres- 
ence of  in  alkaloids,  321 
Hydrophobia,  Coca  advocated  in,  409 
Hydrotherapy,  395,  396,  397 
Hygrine,  306 ;  action  of  on  muscle, 
422  ;  action  on  crystallizable  Coca 
products,    304 ;    a  decomposition 
product,    307 ;    dilating  property 
ascribed   to   it,    307  ;    isolated  by 
Lossen,  299 ;  nature  of,  299  ;  re- 
agents for,  299  :  separation  of,  299  ; 
solubility  of,  299,  303 
Hypnotics  undesirable,  397 
Hypnotism,  Dr.  John  Hunter  on,  390 
Hypochondriasis,  Coca  advocated  for, 
408 

Hysteria,  Coca  advocated  for,  408 ; 
confusion  with  neurasthenia,  398  ; 
distinct  from  neurasthenia,  381 

I 

Ica,  province  of,  irrigation  in,  125 
Idolatry,  laws  forbidding,  110 
Idols  deposited  at  Cuzco,  36 
Ilia  [Q.],  light  [note],  74 


Illampu,  peaks  of,  141 
Imbauha  ashes,  as  llipta,  174 
Impotence,  humility  of,  3 
Impusi,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  211 
INCA,   a   patron  of   husbandry,   41  ; 
body  of  secreted,  102  ;  could  not  in- 
herit wealth,  54  ;  costume  of,  37, 

38,  99  ;  court  of,  37  :  divine  origin 
of,  37,  57  ;  empire  of,  extent,  163  ; 
exclusive  descent  of,  40  ;  marriage 
of,  39  ;  numerous  progeny  of,  39  ; 
order  of  succession,  40,  53  ;  palaces 
of,  54  :  portraits,  106  ;  preserved 
body  of,  64  ;  royal  equipage  of,  46  ; 
ruler  of  four  quarters  of  earth,  36, 
58 ;  the  temporal  and  spiritual 
head,  37,  46,  65 ;  titles  of  [note], 
32  ;  travelled  empire,  46 

Hi'AYNA  CcAPAC,  47  ;  at  Potosi, 
156  ;  death  of,  88  ;  divides  em- 
pire, 88  ;  mummy  of,  64,  102  ; 
portrait,  106 

Lloque  Yi^panqui,  conquers  Anti- 
suyu,  158 

Mayta  Ccapac,  fourth  Inca,  152 

RoccA,  cocals  of,  158 

SiNCHi  RoccA,  licentiousness 
of,  60 

Tupac  Inca  Yi  panqui,  mummy 
of,  102  ;  pardon  of  rebels  by, 
109 

ViRACOCHA,  mummy  of,  102 
YuPANQUi,  address  on  sun,  56 
Incan,  art,  43,  49,  78,  93,  248,  272 
l^ee  Textile  Fabrics,  Vases]  ;  ser- 
pent in,  63  ;  army,  37  ;  agriculture, 
41  :  architecture,  31,  43  ;  astrolo- 
gers, 38 ;  bronze,  43 :  captain 
Inote},  37  ;  ceramics.  9  ;  civil  code, 
41  :  civilization,  6,  7,  8,  57  : 
costume,  prohibited,  195  ;  customs, 
growth  of,  36 :  dietary,  liberal, 
470  ;  division  of  people,  45  :  divi- 
sion of  products,  45  ;  drama,  51,  52, 
53  :  Empire,  36,  division  of,  88, 
164  ;  downfall  of,  100,  103  ;  en- 
gineering, 47  :  government  found- 
ed in  1021,  35 :  government,  su- 
pervision of,  40  ;  grave  tablets 
[ills.l,  483 :  graves,  opening  at 
Ancon,  Peru,  468 ;  history  in  its 
relics,  9 ;  household  utensils,  77 ; 
buried  with  dead,  82 ;  implements 
buried  with  dead.  82  ;  industry,  37, 
41,  42  ;  irrigation,  42,  125  ;  knight- 
hood, 347  :  morals,  57  ;  marriage, 
compulsory,  46 :  melodies,  439, 
440 ;  music,  51  ;  necklace  [ills.], 
49  ;  nobles,  who  were,  36  ;  pandean 
pipes,  439 :  picture  writing,  48 : 
phallic  ceremonies,  60,  62  ;  physical 
appearance,  40  ;  poets,  38  ;  poetry, 
example  of,  51  ;  population,  112 ; 
pottery,  30,  31  ;  prayers.  65,  70 : 
priesthood,  65  ;  punishment,  41  ; 
relics,  142  :  relics  as  charms,  81  ; 
religion,  55 ;  reverence  for  Coca, 
20 ;  roads,  46,  47 ;  runners,  47 ; 
songs,  resemblance  to  psalmody, 
445  ;  statues  of  gold,  43  ;  spinning, 
45 ;  spindles  [iUs.'\,  416 :  terraces, 
137  :  textile  fabrics,  8,  29,  34.  38. 

39,  43,  44.  59.  93,  161,  483  ;  tradi- 
tions of,  29.  30,  48  :  treasures  yet 
unfound,  102  ;  weapons,  43 


562 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


IxcANS,  at  Conquest  of  Peru,  7 ; 
burial  places,  80 ;  could  not  leave 
tribe,  45 ;  distinguished  by  dress, 
37,  38 ;  dominant  people  of  Peru, 
28  ;  domesticated  Coca  and  potato, 
129  ;  division  of,  37  ;  domestic  ani- 
mals of,  217  ;  escutcheon  of,  63  ; 
hospitality  of  regulated  by  law,  41, 
472  ;  knew  of  quinine,  401  ;  known 
by  tradition,  8 :  medicine  among, 
45 ;  memory,  phenomenal,  8,  48  ; 
mining,  216 ;  music  among,  437  ; 
Mongolian  type  of,  40  ;  no  rebellion 
among,  57  ;  no  writing  among,  200  ; 
origin  of,  30  :  present  remains  of, 
226  ;  purpose  of,  35  ;  sensuality  of, 
61  ;  Spanish  prejudice  against.  150  ; 
typical  Coca  of  \_ills.'\,  250  ;  upheld 
by  last  of  conquerors,  117 

Indian,  aboriginal,  not  of  higher  type 
than  present  man,  373  ;  accepted 
type  of,  28  :  Andean,  185  ;  benefit 
of  Coca  to,  177  ;  characteristics  of, 
172,  195  ;  conservatism  of,  23  ;  cus- 
tomary posture  of,  82,  207  ;  de- 
scendants of  Incas,  226  :  dietary  of, 
186 ;  disposition  of,  198 ;  endur- 
ance of,  172  ;  enforced  sales  to, 
112  :  excluded  from  higher  occu- 
pations, 111  ;  exempt  from  In- 
quisition, 111  ;  fairs,  276 ;  girls, 
early  maturity  of,  191  :  household 
of,  205  ;  incubus  of  debt,  113  ;  im- 
positions against.  111  ;  industry  of, 
133,  204  ;  integrity  of,  17  ;  intuitive 
knowledge  of,  208,  216,  217  ;  le- 
galized burden  of,  224  ;  longevity 
of  Peruvian,  19,  22  ;  mining  among, 
216 :  morals  of,  22 ;  of  one  race 
Inotc},  29  ;  physical  appearance  of, 
40  ;  punishment  of,  110  ;  regard  for 
time  and  distance,  203  ;  reticence 
of,  195,  205  ;  raise  Coca,  234  :  run- 
ner of  Andes  316 ;  slavery 
of,  109  :  travels  days  on  Coca  alone, 
172,  174 

Indians,  Bolivian,  198  ;  Collas,  198  ; 
Macusi,  285 :  of  Peru,  185  [See 
Aiuleans^  ;  Panos,  hieroglyphics 
among,  200  ;  Pueblo,  custom  of,  60  ; 
tailed  tribe  of  the  Amazon,  283 

Indios  de  la  Sierra,  Andean  Indians, 
185 

Indios  silvestros,  savage  Indians,  185, 

278,  282 
Indra,  Hindu  god  of  heavens,  31 
Infusoria.  Coca  experiments  on,  418 
INGALS,  Dr.  E.  Fletcher,  advocates 

Coca  in  laryngeal  troubles,  460 
Inorganic,  compounds  in  tissues,  475  ; 

relation  to  organic,  322 
Insanity,  Coca  abates  hunger  in,  429  ; 

from  heredity  of  neurasthenia,  380 
Insomnia    a    troublesome  symptom, 

397  ;  in  neurasthenia,  383 
Inspiration,  influence  of  Coca  on,  410 
Intellect,  not  due  to  gross  bulk  of 

brain,  375 ;  influence  of  Coca  on, 

407 

Intestinal  constriction,  patient  sup- 
ported by  Coca  during  ten  days 
ICoJ.  l7tves.-\,  506 

Intestine,  large,  action  on  food  mass 
in,  480  ;  small,  action  on  food  mass 
in    480  ;  of  cat  influence  of  ben- 


zoyl-ecgonine  on,  422  ;  physiological 
action  of  Coca  on  ICol.  InvesA,  496, 
506 

Inti  [Q.],  the  sun,  31,  55  Inotel,  66 

Inti-churi  [Q.],  sun  god,  38 

Intihuatana  [Q],  instrument  for  de- 
termining the  equinoxes,  66 

Iodide  of  potash,  imperfect  knowledge 
of,  402 

Ipadti,  or  ypadfi.  Coca  of  Brazil,  172 
Iritis,  use  of  cocaine  and  atropine  in, 
415 

Iron,  in  tissues,  326 ;  in  chlorophyl 
formation,  329  ;  unknown  to  Incas, 
42  ;  wood  [See  E.  areolatum},  229 

Irrigation,  Incan  perfection  in,  42, 
124,  125,  137  ;  of  Coca  shrubs,  238, 
239 

Irritability,  doctrine  of,  405  :  due  to 
waste  materials  in  the  blood,  371 

Isaacs,  terms  in  Coca  usage,  211 

Isatropyl-cocaine,  305 

Iscupuru,  gourd  for  llipta,  209,  211 

Iso-butyl-iodide,  action  on  benzoyl  ec- 
gonine,  310 

Iso-cocaic  acid,  305 

Isotropyl-cocaine,  test  for,  315 

Isotropic  acid,  305 

Italian  settlements  in  Peru,  189 ; 
progress  in  music,  437 

J 

"Jack-the-Ripper"  cases,  387 
Jamaica,    Erythroxylon    species  of 

229  ;  Coca  of,  230 
James,  Dr.  Frank  L.,  personal  ex- 
periment with  Coca,  361 
Janeway,  Dr.  E.  G.,  anecdote  of,  391 
Japanese,  music  among,  437 
Jaros,  J.  N.,  translation  on  Coca,  17& 
Jarvis,  Dr.,  advocated  Coca  in  throat 

troubles,  460 
Jauja,  on  road  to  Cuzco,  138 
Java,    Botanical    Garden,    252 ;  cin 

chona   cultivation   at,    341  ;  Coca 

cultivation  at,  254,  258,  260,  340  , 

Coca,  yields  cocamine,  305 
Jerga,  a  variety  of  cloth  employed  in 

packing  Coca,  271 
Jesuit,  "the  anonymous."  66 
Jesuits,  in  Peru,  51,  154 ;  cinchona 

introduced  by,  10,  114 
Jewels,  buried  with  dead,  82 ;  worn 

in  the  lip,  83 
Jewish  comparisons  with  Incas,  31 
Johnson,  Dr.,  error  regarding  cocoa, 

464 

Johnston,  experiments  on  Coca,  295 

JucH,  the  soprano,  449 

Jujur,  gourd  for  llipta.  211 

Juliaca,  on  southern  railroad  of  Peru, 
131,  132,  144 

JussiEU,  Antoine  de.  Coca  described 
by,  230 ;  Antoine  Laurent  de, 
classification  of  Coca,  230  ;  Joseph 
DE,  on  Coca,  165,  252,  258,  230,  293 
[iZZs.],  327  ;  death  of,  166 

K 

Kabyles  of  Mt.  Anres  trephining,  86 
Ka,  Egyptian  soul's  double,  73 
Karlsruhe,   Peruvian   antiquities  at, 
77 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


563 


Kartaure,  pouch  for  Coca,  211 
Kew,  Botanical  Garden,  153,  174,  252, 
344 

Khoo,  Egyptian  divine  sparl^,  73 
Kidneys,  diseases  of,  Coca  advocated 

in  [Col.  Inrrs.l,  502:  influence  of 

on  urea  formation,  357 
Kipling^  Rudyard,  confounds  cocaine 

with  opium  alkaloids,  491 
KiTZ,  cocaine  factory  of,  234 
KUingfarhe,  quality  of  tone,  446 
Klang,  musical  sound,  446 
Knighthood,  Incan  ceremony  of,  40, 

69,  347 

Knight,  Ricpiard  Payne,  61,  84 
Knights,    Incan  costume  of,   72  ;  of 

old,  music  among,  444 
Knot  record,  Chinese  [note],  50  ;  rec- 
ord of  Incans,  9 
KoBERT,  action  of  cocaine,  420 
KoGGABA,  terms  in  Coca  usage,  211 
KoLLER,  Dr.  Carl,  182  :  adapted  co- 
caine to  ophthalmology,  1884,  412  ; 
experiments  with  cocaine,  414 
Kublai-Khan,   Manco-Ccapac  a  son 
of,  30 

Kuku,  coconut  [note],  13 
KUNTH  on  Coca,  163,  231,  233  [ills.l, 
247 

li 

L,  or  11,  is  rarely  found  in  Quichua  ; 
it  corresponds  to  the  Italian  gl  ; 
the  Spanish  supplied  the  omission 
by  changing  R  to  L,  as  Rimac  to 
Lima 

Laborde,  action  of  cocaine,  415 
Lacarrillca,  Incan  god  of  irrigation, 
42 

Lacco,  Coca  lichens,  244  [ills.],  245 
La  Condamine,  expedition  to  Quito, 

165,  166  ;  Coca  described  by,  230 
Laffont,    physiological  experiments 

with  cocaine,  415 
La   Joya,   on   Southern   railroad  of 

Peru,  131 

Lake  Aricoma,  Peru,  141  [ills.],  455  ; 
Aullages,  141  :  Poopo,  141  ;  Rin- 
conardo,  135,  141  ;  Titicaca,  141 

Lamarck,  228  [See  Coca]  ;  classifica- 
tion of  Coca,  231,  293 

Language,  Aymara  of  Bolivians,  199  ; 
Quichua,  of  Peru,  199  :  spoken,  fol- 
lowed musical  sounds  [Darwin], 
436 

La  Paz,  Coca  at  siege  of,  167  ;  mar- 
kets of,  175  ;  value  of  Coca  at,  151 
La  Plata,  journey  from,  170 
Laryngeal  troubles.  Coca  in,  436 
Laxative  influence  of  Coca,  457 
Leaf  [See  Coca  Leaf]  :   the  proteid 

forming  organ,  334,  336 
Leaves,  size  of  in  Erythroxylons,  228 
Leipzig,  Peruvian  antiquities  at,  77 
Leucin,  in  plant  sap,  329  ;  may  be  ab- 
sorbed by  plants,  338  ;  relation  to 
urea,  357 

Leucomaines  from  proteid  decomposi- 
tion, 358 
Levillian,  on  neurasthenia,  381 
Lewis,  stones  of  compared  with  In- 
can, 84 

Libermann,  Dr.  H.,  Surgeon  in  Chief 
of  French  army,  advocates  Coca  in 
grippe,  456 


Liebermann,  on  Coca  products,  305, 
306,  310 

LiEBiG,  perfected  organic  chemistry, 
292,  361  ;  food  theories  of,  352, 
353,  354,  474,  476  ;  on  plant  met- 
abolism, 331 

Life,  a  succession  of  deaths,  368  ;  be- 
ginning of  through  cells,  328  ;  of 
cells  created  by  activity,  485  ;  re- 
garded as  a  spirit,  404  ;  sun  an  em- 
blem of,  56  ;  spiritual  reaches  man 
through  the  brain,  375  ;  work  nec- 
essary to,  2 

Light,  influence  of  in  alkaloid  forma- 
tion, 338 

Lightning,  Incan  legend  of,  32  ;  In- 
can temples  to,  64 

Lima,  I*eru,  ancient  site  of,  35  ;  Cieza 
at,  150 ;  altitude  and  location  of, 
189 :  cocaine  factories  at,  317  ; 
earthquake  at,  125  ;  fertile  delta 
of,  137  ;  founded  by  Pizarro,  104  ; 
paintings  at,  40  ;  petty  merchants 
of  [ills.],  206  :  population  of,  189  ; 
unsuited  to  Coca  cultivation,  235  ; 
views  of  modern  [ills.],  191,  194, 
206 

Limenos,  beauty  of  [ills.],  194 

Limestone,  detrimental  to  Coca,  235 

Linga  symbol,  62  [ills.],  65 

LiNNE,  Carl  von,  portrait,  230  :  clas- 
sifies Coca,  239  ;  names  Cinchona, 
115,  165  ;  on  relation  of  poison  and 
medicine.  403 

Llactacamaijoc  [Q.],  superintendent 
of  towns,  41 

Llama,  of  the  Andes,  218,  219  :  de- 
picted on  Incan  vases,  77  :  wool, 
use  of,  75,  147  ;  [ills.],  116,  140  ; 
obstinacy  of,  214,  219 

Llauta  [Q.],  royal  turban,  38,  72,  99, 
102 

Lliclla,  mantle  worn  by  Indian  wom- 
en, 197 

lilipta,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  9,  165, 
209,  211  :  aji  mixed  with,  288 : 
error  regarding,  9  ;  compared  to 
leather,  155  ;  local  terms  for,  211  ; 
from  ancient  mummy  pack,  249  ; 
regarded  as  a  force,  168 ;  sub- 
stances used  for,  155,  174,  210 ; 
supposed  influence  of,  294  ;  tapioca 
as  a,  174  ;  introduced  to  north  by 
Spaniards.  165,  166 

Lliicta  [See  Llipta] 

Liver,  influence  of  on  emotions,  481  ; 
in  urea  formation,  357  ;  symptoms, 
in  neurasthenia,  383 

LiviERATO,  action  of  cocaine,  415 

Longevity,  from  Coca,  19,  172 ;  in- 
creased by  occupation,  346 

Lo-shu,  Chinese  knot  record  [?iote],  50 

LossEN  establishes  formula  of  co- 
caine, 298  :  isolates  ecgonine,  298  ; 
isolates  hvgrine,  299,  306 

Lost  soul  bird,  286  . 

Louis  XVI,  advocated  potato,  11 

Louis  Philippe,  expedition  to  Quito, 
172 

Love  songs,  of  Egypt,  439  ;  of  Incans, 
439,  440 

Lower  organisms,  narcosis  of,  418 
Loxa,  in  Quito,  Cinchona  of,  115,  165 
Lubbock,    Sir    John^    anecdote  of 
Park,  14 


564 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


LuDEWiG,  on  Quichua  language,  198 
Lungs,  Coca  advocated  in  treatment 
of  troubles  of  ICol.  Inves.'\,  502  ; 
increasing  capacity  of,  458  ;  influ- 
ence of  as  organs  of  blood  purifica- 
tion, 454 

Li  QUE,  Father  Hernando  de,  91,  97, 
104 

Lymphatics,   influence   in  nutrition, 

481  ;  structure  of,  349 
Lyons^  modified  process  for  cocaine, 

312  ;  on  cocainoidine,  302 

M 

Macas,  a  tuber-like  potato,  223 

Machos,  mules,  204 

Mackenzie,  Dk.  Morell,  advocated 

Coca   in   laryngeal   troubles,   460  ; 

use  of  Coca  as  local  an^Esthetic, 

412 

Maclagan,  isolates  an  alkaloid  of 
Coca,  295,  302  ;  ammonia  test  for 
cinnamyl-cocaine,  315  ;  test,  Dr. 
Guenther  on,  315 

Macusi  Indians,  285 

Magellan,  straits  of,  southern  limit  of 
Coca,  234 

Magnan,  symptom  of  cocaine  poison- 
ing, 434 

Maguey  fibre,  use  of,  43,  47 

Maisch,  John  M.,  on  cocaine,  298, 
299,  302 

Maize,  Peruvian,  234,  276  :  conver- 
sion to  energy  by  Coca,  482  :  grati- 
tude for,  471  ;  in  dietary  of  Peru- 
vians, 470  ;  sowing,  68 

Malaria,  a  term  greatly  abused,  380  ; 
on  Peruvian  coast,  126 

Mal-assimilation  in  neurasthenia,  383 

Mal-nutrition  and  nervousness  go  to- 
gether, 379,  396  ;  evils  of,  476 

Male  voice,  448 

Malocchi,  evil  eye,  61 

Malpighi,  Marcello,  described  cells, 
326  ;  on  capillaries,  404 

MaJpighiacew  family,  230 

Mallquis,  Incan  mummies,  107,  73 

Mama  Coca,  Incan  queen,  152  ;  Peru- 
vian term  for  Coca,  230  :  the  star 
spica,  66  ;  wild  Coca,  228,  232 

Mamacona  [Q.],  mother  superior,  40 

Mama  Ocllo  Hxtaco,  wife  of  Manco 
Ccapac,  28,  32 

Mama-Papa  bird,  286 

Mama  Quilla,  Incan  Venus,  67. 

Mama  Runtu,  wife  of  Inca  Viraco- 
cha,  mummy  of  found,  102 

MamM,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  167, 
211 

Manam  concha,  we  have  nothing,  205 
Manan-Chile,  treasure  of.  111 
Mauana,  to-morrow,  203 
Manaos,  Incan  mummies,  73 
ManM,  Popayan  term  for  llipta,  167 
Manco  Ccapac,  Incan  hero  god,  28, 
30,  31,  32  [iUs.-\,  33,  35;  death  of, 
54  ;  portrait,  106 
Manco,  coronation  of,  103,  189  ;  de- 
feat of,  at  Cuzco,  104 
Mania,  subdued  by  wet  pack,  397 
Mannheim,  on  cocaine  poisoning,  re- 
gards one  gramme  a  fatal  dose  in 
man,  434 

Mantegazza.,  Dr.  Paolo,  of  Milan,  on 


Coca,  16  ;  experiences  of,  296,  415  ; 
experiments,  407,  408,  409,  410 
Marcoy,  7,  56,  94 

Markham,  Clements  R.  Inote},  7, 
51,  66  Inote},  74,  115,  118,  121, 
144,  150,  168,  198;  Cinchona  re- 
searches, 176 ;  on  Coca,  177  ;  on 
llipta,  210 

Mariani,  Angelo,  Paris,  France,  re- 
searches in  Coca,  177,  178,  179, 
180  ;  portrait,  177  ;  Bolivian  Coca 
{ills.],  243  ;  Coca  garden  at  Neuilly 
[ills.},  181  ;  Coca  used  in  anaesthe- 
sia before  cocaine,  412  ;  on  Coca 
flower,  242  ;  on  Coca  fruit,  243 ; 
Coca  seedlings  lills.],  236  ;  conser- 
vatory growth  of  Coca,  237,  238  ; 
exactness  of  Coca  preparations, 
304  ;  Pate,  in  high  altitudes,  410  ; 
I^eruvian  Coca  [i/?6'.],  275  ;  poporo 
of  Colombia,  209  ;  The  as  a  heart 
tonic,  409  ;  ten  Coca  plants  [ills.'\, 
242  :  Wine  of  Coca  in  grippe  and 
rheumatism,  361,  397,  456  ICol,  lu- 
res.], 507,  508,  509 

Mark  Twain,  199,  402 

Mario,  the  tenor,  450 

Martin,  on  wear  and  tear,  485  ;  on 
range  of  voice,  449 

Martin  Stanislas,  isolated  Coca  al- 
kaloid, 295 

Martius,  Carl  von,  portrait,  171  ; 
Coca  of  Brazil,  172,  233  ;  on  Ery- 
throxylons,  228  ;  on  Coca,  231  ;  on 
Coca  flower,  263  ;  on  lichens  of 
Coca,  341  ;  on  markings  of  Coca 
leaf,  232 

Mashiia,  an  Andean  preparation  of 

potatoes,  223 
JMassenet,    the    musical  composer, 

praise  of  Coca,  180 
Massini,  the  tenor,  450 
Massage,  rest  and  enforced  feeding 

ideal  in  neurasthenia,  397 
Materos,  large  sacks  in  which  Coca  is 

collected,  240 
Matu,  green  Coca  leaves,  240 
Matucancha,   drying  shed  for  Coca, 

240 

Matuhuarsi,  sheds  for  storing  Coca, 
240 

Matupampa,  closed  courts  of  Coca 
sheds,  240 

Maturity,  early  among  Andeans,  208 

Matsya  Purana,  60 

Mayas,  similarity  to  Incans,  30 

Mayer,  Constant  [iZ/s.],  430 

Mayer\s  reagent,  action  on  benzoyl 
ecgonine,  ^02  ;  proportion  of  co- 
caine precipitated  by,  314  ;  table  of 
precipitation  with,  314 ;  titration 
of  cocaine  by,  313 

Maijo  [Q.],  water  {note},  138 

Mayro,  cocals  of,  234 

Mazi,  weeding  of  Coca  plants,  238, 
239 

Meat,  associated  with  city  life,  471  ; 
diet  in  training,  485  ;  eaters.  369, 
474  ;  type  of  nitrogenous  food,  369 

Medanos,  sand  hillocks  .of  Peruvian 
coasts,  125 

Medical  schools  of  Lima,  Peru,  190 

Medicine,  among  Incans.  45  ;  Coca  as, 
176  ;  grown  from  empiricism,  401, 
402  ;  historical  antagonism  to,  10  ; 


INDEX  AKD  GLOSSARY. 


565 


mysteries  of,  4  ;  sought  as  a  speci- 
fic, 392 

Medicinal  properties  of  plants 
changed  by  cultivation,  337 

Melancholia  as  popularly  understood, 
381  ;  black-bile  of  Greeks,  481  ; 
Coca  advocated  in,  428  [Co/.  In- 
ves.'\,  502,  506;  from  idleness,  346 

Melancholy,  association  of  music 
with,  439 

Melba,  the  soprano,  449 

Melodies,  preserved  by  tradition,  443  ; 
comparison  of  Incan,  439 

Memory,  Incan  phenomenal,  9,  48 

Mental,  activity  impedes  digestion, 
487  :  disability,  intensified  by  weak 
resistance,  377  :  exhilaration,  fol- 
lowing dorsal  injection  of  cocaine, 
419  :  faculties,  influence  of  Coca 
on,  366,  371  ;  inability,  in  neuras- 
thenia, 383 

Mekck,  cocaine  of  employed  by  Dr. 
Koller,  414  ;  cocaine  of  Inotc],  418  ; 
on  benzoyl-ecgonine,  302  ;  on  hy- 
grine,  306  ;  on  synthesis  of  cocaine, 
309  ;  on  Maclagan's  test,  315 

Mercurio  do  campo  li^ee  E.  suhero- 
sumli,  229 

Mercurio  Peruano,  167 

Mercury  unused  by  Incans  [note],  43  ; 
imperfect  knowleage  of,  402 

^Messengers,  Incan,  47  ;  supported  on 
Coca,  170 

Mestizos,  partly  Indian  blood,  185 ; 
maidens,  early  maturity  of,  208 

Metabolism,  effect  of  nitrogen  on, 
326 :  effect  of  tissue  change  on, 
337  ;  effect  of  Coca  on,  370,  419, 
479  ;  hastened  under  cocaine,  338  ; 
in  animals  similar  to  the  processes 
in  plant  life,  368 ;  increased  by 
pure  blood,  360  ;  influence  of  alti- 
tude on,  340,  341  ;  influence  of  car- 
bonic acid  on,  340 :  influence  of 
proteids  and  carbohydrates  on, 
354  ;  influence  of  soil  on,  340  ;  in- 
fluence of  temperature  on,  340  :  of 
lower  organisms  suppressed  by  nar- 
cosis, 418 :  of  plants,  322,  329 ; 
modification  of  to  influence  alka- 
loidal  yield,  345 

Methyl,  influence  of  in  chemical  mole- 
cule, 417  :  radical  of  cocaine,  essen- 
tial to  anjesthetic  action,  309 

Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  77  ; 
musical  collection  of,  441 

Meunier,  Conventional  Coca  binding 
of,  181 

Mexican,  Coca.  228  :  species  of  Ery- 
throxylon,  228  ;  origin  of  Incas, 
31  :  picture  writing,  8 ;  trumpet, 
442 

Mice,  Ehrlich's  experiments  on,  482 
Miller,  General,  use  of  Coca.  170 
Mind,  influence  of,  as  affecting  body, 
389,  390  :  influence  of  cocaine  on, 
412  :  physiological  action  of  Coca 
on,  371,  374  [CoL  Inves.],  495,  505, 
507  :   sound,  only  in  sound  body, 
346 :   unburdening  troubles  of  an 
overweighted,  387,  388 
Mines,    enforced   labor   in,   107  :  of 
Cerro  de  Pasco,  234 ;  of  Huanca- 
velica,  234  ;  of  Potosi,  155,  156 
Miners,  Andean  \_iJls.'\,  350 


Mining,  in  Peru,  135,  137,  138,  215 
Missionaries  among  Peruvians,  154, 

193,    200;    diffused   knowledge  of 

Coca,  406 
Misti,  volcano  of,  125,  132 
MitaijoH,  legalized  slaves,  107  ;  worked 

to  death,  111 
Mitchell,  Dr.  S.  Weir^  rest  cure  of, 

385,  397 
Mitimacfi  [Q.],  colonists,  36,  41 
Mitta  [Q.],  time  ;  Coca  harvest,  107  ; 

239  ;  de  marso,  of  spring,  239  ;  de 
l!^an  Juan,  of  June,  239  ;  de  Todos 
.Santos,  of  fall,  239  ;  the  personal 
tax,  107  ;  abolishment  of,  112  ;  at 
I'otosi,  156 

Mittas,  excluded  from  cocals,  108 

Mittayos,  pay  of,  157 

Molina,  Cristoval,  historian  on  In- 
cas, 66,  67,  106,  152 

Mollendo,  port  of  Arequipa,  130,  272 

MoNARDES,  Nicolas,  of  Seville,  on 
Coca,  153,  212,  230,  238,  243,  293, 
466 

MoNCLOA,  Coi'NT  OF,  Viceroy,  111 
Money,  unnecessary,  45  ;  value  of  na- 
tive, 271 

Monkey,  experiments  on  with  cocaine, 
415  ;    of    montaua,    287  ;  musical 
sounds  of,  437  »• 
Monophobia,  fear  of  being  alone,  381 
Monocotyledons,    alkaloids    of  rare, 
321 

MoNTESiNos,  historian  on  Incas 
[7?ofel,  29,  30,  47,  200 

Montaiia,  ancient  cocals  of,  268  ;  ani- 
mals and  birds  of,  287  ;  soil  of,  235, 

240  :  climate  of,  235,  237  ;  Coca 
prominent  industry  of,  268  ;  dyes 
of,  234;  electrical  *  storms  of,  335; 
fruits  and  flowers  of,  234,  266, 
270  ;  grandeur  of,  269  ;  heart  of 
eastern,  of  Peru  [i?7.s.],  356,  421  ; 
humidity  of,  266 ;  northern,  of 
Peru,  138,  234  ;  over  the  Andes  to, 
133  :  to  the  coast,  278  ;  wealth  of 
plants  of,  266 

Moreno  y  Maiz,  on  cocaine,  420 
Morphine,    associated   with  meconic 
acid,   333  ;   comparison  of  cocaine 
to,  424  ;  regarded  as  antagonistic 
to  cocaine,  434  :  habit,  Coca  advo- 
cated for,  413,  428 
Morphinists,  commonly  neurotics,  379 
"Morphium,"   isolated  by  Serturner, 
320 

Mortimer,  Dr.  W.  Golden,  Coca  ex- 
periments on  low  organisms.  418: 
histological    studies    on    the  C'^-a 
leaf,  256  ;  on  the  Coca  flower,  250  ; 
on  the  Coca  fruit  and  seed,  261  ; 
[ills.-].   28,   30,  90,   119,   123,  146, 
147,  148,  181,  183,  191,  194,  206, 
227,  245,  247,  252,  256,  259,  261, 
290,  320,  377,  399,  400,  435,  436, 
440,  449 
Morris,  on  Coca  variety,  252 
Morton,  Dr.  W.  J.,  on  tea.  255,  369 
Mosoc  Nina,  autumn  festival  of,  68, 
72 

Moon,  a  divine  emblem,  56  ;  and  ark, 
emblems.  58  ;  festivals  of,  67  ;  tem- 
ples to,  64 
Mossing  of  Cinchona  trees,  342 
Mosso,  the  physiologist,  360  ;  experi- 


56G 


HISTORY   OF  COCA, 


ments  with  cocaine,  420  ;  on  lethah 
dose  of  cocaine,  434  ;  on  oxygen  of 
blood    in    high    altitudes,    461  ; 
showed   presence   of  fatigue  sub- 
stances in  muscle,  360 

Mougna,  pest  of  Coca,  243 

MouNiER^  Professor  Louis^  on  Incan 
music,  439 

Mountain  climbing,  use  of  Coca  in, 
365  ;  sickness,  animals  suffer,  222  ; 
nature  of,  461 

Mount  Meiggs,  on  Northern  railroad 
of  Peru,  138 

Mountains,  a  trip  over  the  Andes, 
200  :  use  of  Coca  in  ascent  of,  428  ; 
shaped  by  sling,  32 

Mozart,  style,  resemblance  of  Incan 
melodies  to,  439 ;  phenomenal 
voice  range  recorded  by,  449 

Mozon  district,  cocaine  factory  in, 
317 

MucJia  questa,  much  up  hill,  208 
Mucous  membrane,  influence  of  Coca 
on,  447,  452,  456,  457  ;  membrane, 
muscles  in,  349  ;  surfaces,  physio- 
logical action  of  Coca  on  \_Col.  In- 
ves.^,  496 
Mueller^  Max,  love  songs  of  Egypt, 
439 

Mujerado,  an  unsexed  male  Pueblo,  60 

Mulattos,  of  Peru,  185 

Mules,  quality  of  Andean,  204  ;  hire 
on  Andes,  201  ;  travel  of,  133 

Mummied  head  [ills.'],  281 

Mummies.  Incan,  kept  in  sight,  73 ; 
of  Incas,  found,  102  ;  of  Titicaca 
region,  85 ;  Peruvian  are  unique, 
83  :  false  head  packs  [/77s.],  394  ; 
wrapped  with  colored  cotton,  128 

Mummy,  from  Arabic  MiTmid  bitumen 
[notel,  64  ;  Coca  utensils  buried 
with,  349 

MuNiz  AND  McGee,  87,  88 

Miisa  root,  used  in  lUpta,  210 

Musca  vomitoria,  blue  bottle  flies,  359 

Muscle,  activity  impeded  by  waste 
products  in  blood,  359  ;  ability, 
raised  by  cocaine,  360  ;  action  of 
Coca  alkaloids  on,  422  :  advance- 
ment of  knowledge  of,  405  :  appro- 
priate food  for,  366 :  chemical 
changes  in.  347 ;  contractile  ele- 
ment in,  350  ;  contractile  power  in- 
herent, 352  ;  excitation  of  through 
Coca,  420 ;  depression,  Coca  in, 
391  ;  direct  action  of  Coca  on,  409  ; 
exhaustion,  in  professional  work, 
459  ;  heart.  Coca  strengthens,  410  ; 
influence  of  cocaine  on,  420  ;  irrita- 
bility, depressed  from  large  doses 
of  cocaine,  420  ;  varieties  of.  349  ; 
weakness  in  neurasthenia,  383 

Muscles,  influence  of  the  soul  on.  405  ; 
influence  of  Coca  on,  425,  457  ;  in- 
fluence of  excessive  dose  of  cocaine 
on,  432  ;  of  mastication,  effect  of 
poisonous  doses  of  cocaine  on,  433  ; 
nerves  of,  paralyzed  by  curare, 
417  ;  physiological  action  of  Coca 
on,  372,  409,  410,  420,  425,  457, 
[CoZ.  Inves.'],  495,  505  :  poisonous 
toxines  of,  359  :  respiratory,  culti- 
vation and  control  of.  456 ;  tonic 
influence  of  Coca  on,  457 

Muscular,   development   of  Andeans, 


low,  369  ;  energy,  influence  of  Coca 
on,  346 ;  fatigue,  experiment  to 
show,  359  ;  lassitude,  in  neurasthe- 
nia, 383  ;  stiffness,  from  caffeine 
and  from  benzoyl-ecgonine,  422  ; 
structure,  influence  of  Coca  on, 
372  ;  troubles.  Coca  advocated  in 
treatment  of  [Col.  Inves.],  502, 
506 ;  tire,  due  to  wastes  in  the 
blood,  357,  358,  359,  360,  368,  371, 
374,  378,  462  ;  tetanus,  359 

Music,  aboriginal,  437  ;  among  the 
Incans,  51,  439,  440  ;  an  essential 
of  education,  444  ;  influence  of  on 
the  emotions,  437  ;  nature  of,  446  ; 
of  various  nations,  437 ;  progress 
of,  443  ;  one  universal  language,  437 

Musical  expression,  a  separate  sense, 
436  ;  notation,  443  ;  instruments,  of 
Old  Testament,  437  ;  of  Peruvians, 
441  ;  intervals,  among  Peruvians, 
441  ;  vibrations,  range  of,  449 

Mydriatic  alkaloids,  Gerrard  on,  316 

N 

Nadaillac  [note'],  29,  indigenous 
races,  29  ;  primitive  trephining,  86 
Nasca  valley.  Peru,  125,  128 
National  Dispensatory,  erroneously 
allies  Coca  to  coffee,  chocolate  and 
guarana,  continuing  Bennett's  er- 
ror, 427 

Nehlina,  of  Peruvian  coast,  126 

Necklace,  Incan  [ills.],  49 

Negritos  of  Papua,  trephining  of,  86 

Negro  slaves,  of  Peru,  189 

Nerve,  Coca  in  depression  of,  391  ; 
endings,  paralyzed  by  cocaine,  417  ; 
exhaustion,  in  professional  work, 
459  ;  irritability,  symptoms  of,  377  ; 
sympathetic,  importance  of  in 
maintenance  of  stability,  375  ;  tis- 
sue, chiefly  fat,  396,  484 

Nerves,  ancients'  supposition  regard- 
ing, 350  :  motor  depressed  by  co- 
caine, 420,  423  ;  influence  of  coca- 
mine  on  similar  to  cocaine,  423 ; 
influence  of  high  altitudes  on,  461  ; 
influence  on  muscle,  350  ;  influence 
of  methyl  on,  417  ;  not  influenced 
by  ecgonine,  422  ;  stimulation  of 
not  sole  influence  of  Coca,  371  ; 
paralyzing  influence  of  atropine, 
and  curare  on,  417  ;  physiological 
action  of  Coca  on  [Col.  Inves.],  492, 
505  ;  influence  of  cocaine  on,  419  ; 
sensory,  influence  of  cocaine  on, 
423  ;  influence  on  muscle,  350 

Nervine,  Coca  a  powerful,  408,  492 

"Nervous,"  ambiguity  of  term,  399  : 
debility,  as  popularly  understood, 
380  :  diseases,  susceptibility  of  chil- 
dren to,  375 ;  "dyshepatia"  of 
Boix,  383  ;  erythism.  Coca  advo- 
cated in,  409  ;  excitement,  Cullen's 
doctrine  of,  405  ;  imaginings,  386  ; 
influence  in  glycosuria,  481  ;  ir- 
ritability, 378.  384  :  patients,  do 
not  like  fats,  396,  484  ;  people,  the 
clever  people,  384  ;  perversion, 
374  :  phenomena,  removed  by  Coca, 
428 :  tension,  of  city  life,  487 ; 
troubles.  Coca  advocated  in  treat- 
ment of  [Col.  Inves.],  502,  506,  507 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


567 


Nervous  system,  action  of  Coca  on, 
371,  373,  374,  390,  408  [Oo/.  In- 
ves.'\,  495,  505,  507  :  action  of  co- 
caine is  pronouncedly  on,  420 ;  if 
deranged,  upsets  the  digestive  func- 
tions, 488  :  importance  of  training 
to  well  ordered,  376  :  influence  of 
waste  in  blood  on,  359,  360,  368, 
371,  374,  378,  462  ;  suffers  first 
through  faulty  dietary,  488 

Neurasthenia,  Coca  advocated  in 
treatment  of,  387,  390  [Co/.  In- 
ves.],  503,  506,  507  ;  covers  many 
symptoms,  380,  384 ;  employment 
desirable  in,  346 ;  nature  of,  378, 
395 ;  similarity  of  symptoms  to 
profound  fatigue,  376 ;  treatment 
requires  confidence,  393 

Neurasthenics,  commonly  women, 
398  ;  men  may  also  be,  398  ;  morbid 
fears  of,  381  ;  subjective  symptoms 
of,  390 

Neurotics,    habit    tendency    in,  379 

[Co?.  lures.},  499,  505,  507 
New  Castile,  northern  Peru,  102 
New  Granada,  Coca  of,  [ills.},  247  ; 

fertility  of,  164 
New  Mexico,  I^ueblos  of,  62 
New  Toledo,  southern  Peru,  102 
New  York,  Botanical  Garden  [iZZs.], 

322  :  Coca  at,  179  [ills.},  242 
Niemann,  Dr.  Albert,  portrait,  296  ; 
Coca,  research  of,  296 ;  coca-tan- 
nic  acid  of,  298,  333  ;  describes  co- 
caine, 16,  296  ;  process  for  cocaine, 
296  ;  yield  of  alkaloid  obtained  by, 
311  ;  mention  of,  182,  296,  298, 
299,  302,  410 
Nils  SON,  high  range  in  Magic  Flute, 
449 

Nitric  acid,  absorption  by  plants, 
335 ;  influence  in  proteid  forma- 
tion, 336  ;  in  leaf  of  plant,  336 

Nitrates,  accumulation  of  in  leaf, 
336 ;  influence  on  plant  proteids, 
334,  335  ;  Peruvian  wealth  in,  130 

Nitrification  of  soil,  process  of,  335 

Nitrogen,  element  in  Coca,  326,  467  ; 
essential  to  metabolism,  335  ;  im- 
portance of,  for  energy,  325  ;  in  co- 
caine, 298  ;  influence  of  on  proto- 
plasm, 328  :  in  muscle,  354  ;  pres- 
ence in  alkaloids,  321  ;  in  tissues, 
324,  475  :  of  soil,  best  fixed  in 
humus,  335  ;  of  urea,  not  a  measure 
of  proteid  transformation  of  body, 
355 

Nitrogenous,  compounds  may  be  ab- 
sorbed by  plants,  323,  338  ;  conver- 
sion, 369,  480 ;  crystalline  bodies 
of  plants  [See  Alkaloids}  ;  elements 
of  plants,  330  ;  food,  augments  urea 
secretion,  357,  chief  source  of 
trouble  in  overfeeding,  because  of 
concentration,  477,  claimed  to  be 
energy  producing,  368 ;  manures, 
possible  influence  on  alkaloidal 
yield,  338  ;  substances,  475,  476,  in- 
fluence of  on  muscle,  352,  neces- 
sary to  metabolism,  485  ;  stimulus, 
influence  of,  355  ;  theory  of  Liebig, 
352 

Nitrous  acid,  of  soil,  335 
Non-nitrogenous    conversion  within 
the  body,  481  ;  food  substances,  475 


NoRDiCA,  the  soprano,  449 

Nova  Scotia,  Micmas  Indians  of,  62 

JSoro   Granatense,   variety   of  Coca, 

306  ;  has  been  grown  at  sea  level, 

344 

NovY,  Professor,  of  University  of 
Michigan,  experiment  related  of, 
362 

Kuf/iii,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  211 
5iursery,  for  Coca  plants,  237 
Nustas  [Q.],  maidens  of  royal  birth, 
39 

Nutrition,  a  complex  process,  469 ; 
Coca  advocated  in,  435,  457  [Col. 
1)1  res.},  503,  506;  influence  of  Coca 
on  undeniable,  171,  467,  482,  488  ; 
physiological  action  of  Coca  on 
[Col.  Inves.},  492,  505 


o 

Obersteiner  and   Erlenmeyer,  on 

cocaine.  434 
Ohos,  or  stone  heaps  of  Tibet,  215 
Ohrajes,  mills  for  coarse  cloth,  107 
Oca,  an  Andean  preparation  of  pota- 
toes, 223 

Odor,  of  amorphous  cocaine,  303  ;  of 
Coca,  235,  241,  274,  276  ;  test,  for 
cocaine,  316 
Oggra,  hacienda  of,  134 
Oil,  from  Erythroxylon  species,  230 
Oily  bases  of  Coca,  306,  307,  321 
Ojedo,  Alonzo  de,  a  companion  of 

Columbus,  91 
Ojo,  evil  eye  among  Andeans,  208 
Oil  [Q.],  Ull,  legend  [note},  51 
Ollantay,  drama  of,  51,  197 
Ollantay-Tambo,  ruins  at,  144,  147 ; 

Coca  offerings  at,  72  ;  fortress  of,  53 
Onanism,  Coca  a  sexual  tonic  in,  429 
Ondegardo,  Polo  de,  on  Incan  cus- 
toms, 100,  102,  107 
Opium,  change  of  properties  of  under 
cultivation,  337  ;  Coca  antagonistic 
to,  428  [Col.  Inves.},  499,  505,  507  ; 
Coca   advocated  to   replace,   409  ; 
Coca  compared  with,  13,  171  ;  com- 
parison of  cocaine  to,  424,   491  ; 
effects   dissipated    by    Coca,    398 : 
habit.    Coca   antagonistic   to,  428 
[Col.  Inves.},  499,  505,  507;  influ- 
ence of  on  brain,  407,  424  ;  knowl- 
edge   of   imperfect,    402  ;  wrecks, 
commonly  neurotics,  379 
Ophthalmology,  adaptation  of  cocaine 

to,  412  ;  growth  of,  404 
Oranges,  in  Peru,  136,  225,  234 
Oran,  in  Salta,  wild  Coca  of,  232 
Orchada,  almond  milk,  287 
Orejones,  big  e?.rs,  70 
Orinoco,   Indians,   clay  eaters,   288 ; 

region,  first  curare  from,  285 
Orkney,  stones,  compared  with  Incan, 
84 

Oroya  railroad  [ills.},  123,  137  ;  trans- 
portation on,  277 

Orqueta,  crotched  stick  for  holding 
ball  in  spinning,  82 

Ortiz,  Father  Thomas,  on  Coca,  163 

Ott,  Dr.,  on  Coca,  413 

Over-sensitive  nervous  system,  379 

Overstrain,  as  a  cause  of  neurasthe- 
nia, 381 


568 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Overwork,  symptoms  of,  358,  374, 
886  ;  Coca  advocated  in,  503,  506 

Ovid,  story  of  Deucalion,  85 ;  story 
of  Triton,  438 

OviEDO,  on  poporo,  209,  211 

Owen,  Professok,  on  musical  sounds 
of  apes,  437 

Oxalic  acid,  a  factor  in  plant  met- 
abolism, 331.  333,  336;  associated 
with  calcium  and  potassium,  in 
leaf,  333  :  in  Coca  leaf,  333  :  influ- 
ence on  proteid  formation  in  plants, 
334 

Oxygenated  bases  of  Coca,  306 
Oxygen,  how  carried  in  the  blood, 
453  ;  consumed  by  combustion  in 
all  forms,  454  ;  influenced  by  tem- 
perature, 340  :  in  high  altitudes, 
460  ;  introduced  at  inspiration,  453; 
necessary  for  tissues,  324,  358, 
475  ;  presence  of  in  alkaloids,  321  ; 
why  less  required  when  Coca  is 
used,  428 

P 

Pacliaca  [Q.],  ten  Chunchas,  37 
I'ACHACAAiAC,  lucau  god,  31,  35,  74, 

124,  215 
Pachacutec,  Incan  god,  52 
Pacha-poccoy,  festival  of  autumn,  68 
Pachayachachic^  Incan  god,  74 
PaJla  [Q.],  gathering  of  Coca,  239 
PaUadores  [Q.],  Coca  pickers,  239 
]*alUis  [Q.],  Incan  married  princess,  39 
Palta,  fruit,  225,  234 
Panama,  91,  149  ;  Coca  of,  228 
Pan  de  Azucar,  volcano  of,  132 
Penicuni,  decumhens,  platicaule,  scan- 
dens,  pests  to  Coca  shrub,  244 
l*andean  pipes,  of  Incans,  439,  436, 
441 

Pannisetum  Peruvianum,  pest  to  Coca 

shrub,  244 
Panos  Indians,  200 
PantophoMa,  fear  of  everything,  381 
I^anure,  Erythroxylon  species  in,  228 
Papal  Bull,  found  with  Coca,  249 
Papas,  potatoes  [note'],  65.  223 
Pariacaca.  lofty  pass  of,  154 
l*aris,   Museum  of  Natural  History, 

Coca  at,  166  ;  Trocadero,  Peruvian 

antiquities  at,  77 
Parke,  Davis  &  Co.,  182,  234,  311 
Parmclia,  a  species  of  lichen,  245 
"Parsifal,"  the  flower  girls  in,  459 
l*ass  on,  music  associated  with,  439 
Patent  nostrums,  success  of  due  to 

provoking  elimination,  368 
Patti,  Adelina,  clearness  of  tone  of, 

448 

Paucartambo,  Coca  regions  of,  234 ; 
river,  cocals  on,  158 

Paul,  on  Coca  products,  302 

Paul  and  Cownley,  on  Coca  prod- 
ucts, 305,  315 

Payta,  Peru,  127  ;  cinchona  exported 
from,  115 

Paz  Soldan,  Peruvian  historian,  209, 
211 

Pazos  Vincente,  of  Buenos  Ayres, 
advocated  importance  of  naviga- 
tion through  Amazon.  280 

Pedrarias,  founder  of  Panama,  91 

Peevishness,  cause  of,  374 


Pelvic  organs,  influence  of  nervous 
system  on,  376 

Penicillium,  action  of  Coca  on,  355, 
418  ;  Huxley  and  Martin  on,  355  ; 
may  be  built  from  ammonium,  tar- 
trate and  inorganic  salts,  355 

Pennsylvania,  University  of,  Peru- 
vian antiquities  at,  77 

Peons,  or  Peruvian  laborers,  200 

Peppe^  G.,  experiments  on  Coca  alka- 
loids, 344 

Pepper,  aji,  the  Peruvian,  187 

Peptones,  formation  of,  480  ;  of 
plants,  329  ;  relation  to  glycogen, 
369 

Percy,  Dr.  S.  R.,  claims  to  have  iso- 
lated Erythroxyline  [?io^e],  295 

Peripheral  sensations,  physiological 
action  of  Coca  on  iCol.  Inves.^, 
496,  505 

Peristalsis,  muscular  contraction 
forcing  food  mass  along  alimentary 
tract.  480  ;  Coca  influence  on.  480 

Persea,  alligator  pear  tree,  225 

Persian,  almond,  change  of  under  cul- 
tivation, 337  ;  temples,  compared 
with  Incan^  84 

Personal  factor,  in  practice,  388, 
395  ;  idiosyncrasies  against  Coca, 
366 

Perspiration,  eliminates  acids  and 
raises  alkalinity  of  blood,"  360;  in- 
fluence of  Coca  on,  364,  371 

Peru,  a  land  of  phenomena,  126  ;  an- 
tiquities of,  77  ;  animals  of,  217, 
218  ;  archaeological  relics  of.  142  ; 
churches  of.  132  ;  clay  trumpet  of 
[i/7s.],  438:  climate  of.  127;  coast, 
width  of.  122  ;  cocals  of  at  high  al- 
titudes. 341  :  Coca-chewing  terms. 
210  ;  Coca  of.  228  [ills.^,  247.  249. 
253.  258,  273  275  ;  Coca  of. 

not  grown  at  as  great  altitude  as 
the  Bolivian,  344  ;  Coca,  in  es 
cutcheon  of.  7  ;  Coca  region  of, 
265  ;  Coca  yields  aromatic  alka- 
loids. 342  ;  cocaine  manufacturers 
in,  317  ;  colfee  of,  340  ;  conquest  of, 
9.  90  ;  cradle  of  human  race,  29  ; 
departments  of,  184  ;  division  of 
among  conquerors,  102  ;  govern- 
ment of,  184  ;  Incan  gods  of,  31  ; 
independence  of,  112  ;  Indians  of, 
185,  edicts  against,  106,  oppres- 
sion of,  106.  why  shy.  107  ;  Incan 
legends  of,  32  ;  laboring  class  of, 
189;  languages  of.  198  ;  merchants 
of,  132  ;  moral  tone  of  people  of, 
190  ;  mummies  [ills.],  101  ;  north- 
ern montaua  of,  234  ;  northern 
railroad  of,  137  ;  physical  aspect 
of,  119 ;  present  people  of,  185 ; 
railroads  of,  130,  131,  137;  rebel- 
lion, 105  ;  religion  of.  Catholic,  36  ; 
resources  of,  127  ;  southern  rail- 
road of,  130  ;  thermal  springs  of, 
129  :  vases.  75,  339  [i/7s.],  30,  76, 
77.  109,  110,  113.  129.  148.  339, 
400.  472  ;  volcanoes  of,  132  ;  wealth 
of,  130 

Pert^vians.  a  distinct  race,  29  ;  early 
legends  of.  32  ;  endui-ance  of.  40  ; 
maize  in  dietary  of.  470  ;  music  of 
the  early,  437  ;  myths  of,  30 ; 
reverence  for  ancient  customs,  36 ; 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


569 


songs  of,  sentiment  of,  439  ;  Span- 
ish regard  for,  149  ;  thriftiness  of, 
129 

I'eso,  eighty  Peruvian  cents,  277 
l*ests  and  insects  of  the  Andes,  207  ; 

of  Coca  shrub,  243 
Petroleum,  consumption  of  in  Peru  as 

fuel,  137  ;  l*eru,  the  second  largest 

held,  128  ;  source  of,  127 
Peurs  makidics  [F.],  morbid  fears  of 

neurotics,  381 
Pfeiffer,  process  for  cocaine,  312 
Pfluger's  theory,  on  creation,  325 ; 

recent   theories  on  proteids,  354, 

357,  372 
Phallic  worship,  58,  61,  63 
l*hallus  as  an  amulet,  61,  62  ;  borne 

in  procession,  60  ;  emblem  of  life, 

56  ;  from  phala,  fruit ;  Isa,  the  god, 

56 

Phara,  Coca  of,  237  Vlls.},  308 
I'harmacopceia,  Coca  admitted  to,  491 
I'HiLip  II,  74,  111,  117 
Philters,  stones  as,  85 
I'hobias,  or  mental  dreads,  380 
Phobophobia,  fear  of  being  afraid,  381 
Phosphorus,   in  plant  proteids,  329, 

334  ;  in  tissues,  326 
Phthisis,  457  ;  case  of  supported  by 
food  use  of  Coca  [Co/.  lures.'},  506 
Phylactery,  compared  to  qiiipu,  50 
Physical   conditions,   Andean  knowl- 
edge of,  208  :  physical  development 
essential  for  voice,  451 
l*hysician   is   consulted   for  results, 
397  ;  personal  factor  of,  388,  395  : 
should  be  a  good  listener,  386,  388  ; 
should    guide    his    patients,  393, 
473  ;  should  instruct  as  to  limita- 
tion of  medicine,  392 
Physicians  follow  the  masses,  473 
Physiolosico-chemico     knowledge  of 
food,  474 

I'hysiological,  action  [See  Coca,  Phys- 
siological    Action]  ;    influenced  by 
chemical   molecule,   417  ;   of  Coca 
bases,  304,  309  ;  errors  concerning 
Coca,  273,  304,  410 
Piara,  or  train  of  mules,  200 
Piaster,  Spanish  value  of,  114 
Piccho,  swollen  cheek  from  Coca  cud, 
209 

I'ichu-pichu,  volcano  of,  132 

Picotani,  on  road  to  montana,  134 

Picture  writing,  8  :  among  Incans,  48, 
77  :  Bolivian  [i/L],  80 

Piedrahita,  on  Coca,  165 

Pigmies,  among  early  Peruvians,  30 

Piguerao,  Incan  god,  32 

PUculuncn  pancar  uncu,  Coca  offer- 
ings, 72 

IMllcu-pata,  Lloque  Yupanqui  at,  158 
PincuUu,  Incan  musical  horn,  442 
Pisco,  brandy  made  at,  128 
Pisqnito,  three-gallon  jar  of  brandy, 
128 

Piura,   district  of,  127,  130 ;  valley 

of,  128,  129 
IMuras,  early  Peruvians,  35 
Pizarra,  slate  pavement  of  Coca  yard, 

241 

PizARRO,  Francisca^  marries  Her- 
nando, 104 

PizARRO^  Francisco,  the  conqueror, 
7,  28,  90,  91,  127,  129,  189  ;  assas- 


sination of,  105 ;  bridge  built  by, 
132 ;  first  expedition,  91  ;  second 
expedition,  92  ;  third  expedition, 
99  ;  embalmed  remains,  190  ;  founds 
the  capital  at  Lima,  104  ;  granted 
northern  Peru,  102 ;  granted  Red 
Cross  and  appointed  Governor,  97  ; 
in  Spain,  97,  98  ;  mark  of  [i/7s.], 
104  ;  on  coast  of  Peru  [i/?s.],  96  : 
pique  of,  103  ;  weds  daughter  of 
Atahualpa,  104  ;  weds  sister  of 
Huascar,  104 
PizARRo,  GoNZALO,  105  ;  seeks  El  Do- 
rado, 278 

I*izARRo,  Hernando^  105  ;  probably 
carried  first  Coca  to  Spain,  154 ; 
takes  gold  to  Crown,  102 

PizARRo,  Juan,  death  of,  105 

Plants,  association  of  with  animals, 
320 ;  class  of  yielding  alkaloids, 
321  ;  energy  of  cell  life  in,  329  :  in- 
hibition of  functions  of,  418  ;  may 
take  up  nitrogenous  compounds, 
338 ;  medicinal  change  of  proper- 
ties under  cultivation,  337  ;  of 
South  America,  293  ;  wealth  of  in 
montafia,  266 

IMaque  of  Incan  warriors  I'llls.},  81 

Plough,  or  rejka,  of  Andeans,  145, 
[///s.],  196 

I'neumonia,  cases  of  supported  on 
Coca  [Co/.  In  res.},  506 

Pocara,  on  southern  railroad  of  Peru, 
133 

POEPPIG,  73,  171,  232,  234,  244,  247, 
268,  274,  294,  467,  492  ;  error  of 
regarding  Coca,  173,  492 

Poetry,  Incan,  51,  78 ;  of  Andeans, 
197 

Poisoning,  from  cocaine,  431,  433, 
434  ;  no  recorded  case  of  from  Coca, 
430 

Poisonous,  products  of  digestive  de- 
composition, 358  ;  property  of  Coca 
bases  due  to  methyl  radical,  309  ; 
snakes,  287 
Ponce.  Moises,  of  Iquitos,  282 
Poncho,  Andean  shirt  Vills.},  38,  39 
Pongo,  de  Manseriche,  cleft  for  Mara- 
fion,  138 

Popayan,  use  of  Coca  in,  151,  166  : 
Cieza  in  valley  of,  150  ;  Humboldt 
in,  168 

Pope  had  no  power  over  South  Amer- 
ican clergv,  110 
Pope  Leo  XI 11,  medal  for  Coca,  180 
Popero,  helmsman  of  canoe,  283 
Poporo,  gourd  for  containing  llipta  in 
Coca  chewing,  209  [ills.},  210,  211  ; 
presented  at  manhood,  349 
Poporear,  to  use  Coca,  211 
Portuguese,  settlements  in  Peru,  189 
Post  house  of  Andes,  47  [ills.},  135 
Potassium,  in  leaf  cell,  333  :  in  tis- 
sues, 326  :  in  plant  sap,  329 
Potato,  development  due  to  cultiva- 
tion, 337  ;  domestication  due  to  In- 
cas,   129 :  gratitude  for,  471  :  of 
the    Andes,    223 ;    the  "forbidden 
fruit,"  11 
Potatoes,   Peruvian,   223.   234,   276 ; 

poisonous  base  from,  337 
Poto,  on  road  to  montaiia,  135 
Potosi,  Coca  trade  at,  113,  151,  155  ; 
fair  of,  157  ;  mining  city  of,  155  ; 


570 


HISTORY  OF  COCA. 


Quichua  derivation  of  name,  155  ; 
the  modern  city  or  lills.'],  156 
Pottery,  Incan,  30,  31,  75,  76,  77, 
109,  110,  113,  129,  148,  339,  400, 
472  ;  pliallic  forms  of,  61  ;  represen- 
tation of  disease  on,  220  ;  treas- 
ures at  Santa,  129  ;  varied  form  of, 
75 

Pouch  for  carrying  Coca  lills.},  44, 

209  :  terms  for,  211 
PouLssoN,  on  Coca  bases,  417,  422 
Pozuso,  cocals  of,  234 ;  cocaine  fac- 
tory at,  317 
Ppacha  [Q.],  source  [note},  35 
Pranalika,  spout  of  Lingam  altar,  62 
Prayer,  Incan,  for  vigor,  70;  beauty 

of  Incan,  65 
Pregnancy,  Coca  advocated  in  vomit- 
ing of,  428 
Prejudice,  against  Coca,  examples  of, 
467  ;  of  Indians,  against  cinchona, 
168 

Preparations  of  Coca  used,  as  report- 
ed by  two  hundred  and  seventy-six 
physicians  \_Col.  Inves.},  508,  509 

Prescott,  42,  46,  47,  67,  92,  95,  121  ; 
on  error  of  Poeppig  against  Coca 
73 

Processes  for  cocaine  manufacture, 
311,  312,  297,  310 

Prostate  gland  svmptoms,  in  neuras- 
thenia, 384 

Proteid,  a  source  of  energy,  354  ;  for- 
mation, influence  of  Coca  on,  355, 
372,  420 ;  elaboration  of  glycogen 
from,  481  ;  frees  nitrogen,  326  :  de- 
composition products,  358 ;  from 
carbohydrates,  336  :  not  sole  source 
of  energy,  354  ;  of  plants,  329,  334  ; 
organic  acids  from,  331 

Protoplasm,  action  of  Coca  on,  355  ; 
cocaine  a  poison  to,  417  :  construc- 
tive power  of,  355  ;  of  plant  cells, 
328.  329 

Pteris  aracfinoidea,  a  pest  to  Coca 

shrub,  244 
Ptomaines,  from  proteid  decomposi- 
tion, 358 

Pubescence,  nervous  irritability  at, 
379 

Piicnna,  blow  tubes,  285 

Pulse,  described  by  Herophilus,  403  ; 
Galen's  theory  of,  404  ;  influence  of 
Coca  on,  364,  371,  408  [See  Coca, 
Phjjsiological  Action,  on  Circula- 
tion} ;  influence  of  stimulants  on, 
406 ;  irritable  in  neurasthenia, 
383  ;  under  excessive  doses  of  co- 
caine, 431 

Piima-cagna,  lord  of  the  brave  lion, 
78 

Puma  of  Peru,  78  ;  winged,  of  Peru, 

78  [ills.},  79 
Puna,  desolate  belt  on  western  Andes, 

122,  127 

Puno,  on  southern  railroad  of  Peru, 
131 

Puntero,  bowman  of  canoe,  283 
Pupil,  dilatation  due  to  hygrine  de- 
nied, 307  ;  dilatation  of  by  cocaine, 
413  ;  dilatation  of  from  paralysis 
of  nerves,  417  :  dilatation  of  from 
large  doses  of  cocaine,  412,  423, 
424.  433  ;  dilatation  of  remarked 
by  Demarle  from  Coca,  412  ;  dilata- 


tion of  under  cocamine,  423  ;  physi- 
ological action  of  Coca  on  [Col.  In- 
ves.},  495,  505  ;  under  poisonous 
doses  of  cocaine,  433 

PuRCHAS,  account  of  Incas,  30 

Purgative  action  of  Erythroxylon 
fruit,  229 

Puric  [Q.],  adult  man,  37,  66 

Pythagoras,  446 

Q 

Quebrada,  gulch  or  caiion,  122  Hlls.}, 
123 

Quecap,  ruins  at,  144 
Quehuasca  [Q.],  twisted,  198 
QuETZALCOATL,  a  Buddhist  priest,  31 
Quichua,  compared  to  Sanscrit,  31  ; 
construction  of,  198,  199  ;  Indians 
the    present    Serranos,    193  ;  lan- 
guage of  Andean s,  198,  200  ;  lan- 
guage of   Incas,   31  ;   meaning  of 
word,  198 ;  terms  in  Coca  usage, 
211  ;  written  phonetically,  200 
Quinine,  depressing  influence  of,  457  ; 
discovery  of,  320  :  experiments  on 
production     of,     338 :  imperfect 
knowledge  of,  402  ;  of  Incan  origin, 
401 

Quipu    [Q.],    knot    record   of  Incas 

[note},  8,  48 
Quipucamaijus  [Q.],  keeper  of  quipu, 

48 

Quita-calzon,  first  Coca  harvest,  239 
Quito,  favorite  province  of  Huayna 
Ccapac,  88  :  French  expedition  to, 
165  ;  insurrection  at  on  account  of 
Coca  tax,  113  ;  northern  limit  of 
Incan  Empire,  90 :  province  of, 
164  ;  Stevenson  at,  170 


R 

Raimondi,  Peruvian  historian,  204, 
213 

Rama,  Hindu  child  of  sun,  31 

Rain,  absence  of  on  Peruvian  coast, 

124  ;  reason  for  absence  of,  126 
Rainy  season  of  Amazonian  valley, 

281 

Rainbow,  Incan  temples  to,  64 

Ravelli,  the  tenor,  450 

Raymi,  Incan  feast  of,  31,  67 

Ray  mi  [Q.],  to  dance,  67 

Red- wood  [See  E.  areolatum},  229 

Reichert    says    Coca    may  replace 

food,  479 
Reinke,  on  plant  proteids,  329 
Reiss  and  Stubel,   research  of  at 
Ancon,  Peru,  83  [ills.},  34.  44,  49, 
59,  71,  93,  101,  161,  348,  394 
Rejka,  Andean  plow,  145  [ills.},  196 
Religion,  Incan  blending  of,  33,  54  ; 
of  the  Peruvian  Indians,  192 ;  of 
Peru,  Roman  Catholic,  192 
Remsen,  Professor,  on  hygrine,  307 
Reproduction,  Coca  a  stimulant  to,  56 
Respiration,  Coca  as  an  aid  to,  176, 
177  :    centre    excited    by  venous 
blood,  454  ;  cycle  of,  454  :  functions 
of,  453  :  gymnastics  of,  458  :  influ- 
ence of  Coca  to  increase,  171,  222, 
408,  409,  410,  453  ;  influence  of  co- 
caine on,  412,  461  ;  influence  of  co- 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


571 


camine  on,  423  ;  influence  of  on  tis- 
sues, 358 

Rest,  attained  by  change  of  employ- 
ment, 346 ;  massage  and  enforced 
feeding,  ideal  treatment  in  neuras- 
thenia, 397  ;  necessity  of  in  repair 
of  tissue,  358 

Revello,  Father^  legend  of  Suchiz 
river,  175 

Rheumatism,  Coca  as  a  remedy  for, 
170 ;  symptoms  relieved  by  Coca, 
361 

Rhodes^  Cecil^  on  Amazonian  valley, 
280 

RiBEiKo,  Father,  tale  of,  283 
liicE,  Dr.,  advocates  Coca  in  laryn- 
geal troubles,  460 
Rio  Janeiro,  Erythroxylon  species  in, 
228 

RiVERO,  theory  of  Incan  origin,  31 ; 

example  of  Incan  love  song,  439 
RiVERO  AND  Von  Tschudi,  33,  200, 

440 

River,  Achacache,  141  ;  Amaru  Mayu, 
175  :  Apurimac,  69,  144  :  Azangaro, 
141  :  Beni,  158,  175  ;  Cauca,  164  ; 
Coca  of.  233 ;  Cavanilla,  141  ; 
Chile,  131,  132  ;  Desaguadero,  141  ; 
Escoma,  141  ;  Guayas,  284  ;  Hualla- 
ga,  Coca  of,  233,  277  ;  Huarlna,  141  ; 
Huatenay,  63  ;  Lampa,  141  ;  Ma- 
deira, 175 ;  Madre  de  Dios,  175  ; 
Magdalena,  164,  170  ;  Coca  of,  234  ; 
Marafion,  138,  278,  281  ;  Negro, 
174,  281;  Perene,  138;  Pucara, 
141  ;  Puli-Puli,  356  ;  Ramiz,  141  ; 
Rimac,  137  ;  Solimoens.  280,  281  ; 
Suchiz,  141  ;  Tunu,  cocals  on,  158  ; 
X'aupes,  228 ;  Ucayali,  138.  In- 
dians of,  200  ;  Ylave,  141  ;  Yllpa, 

141  ;  Zuzu,  cocals  of,  234 
Rivers,  of  Lake  Titicaca,  141 
"Robert    le    Diable,"    extreme  low 

range  in,  449 

RoBiDA,  Frontispiece 

Robinson,  Beverley,  Dr.,  advocates 
Coca  as  heart  tonic,  410  ;  in  laryn- 
geal troubles,  460 

Rommelaere,  on  urea  excretion,  357 

Romans,  use  of  trumpet  among  the, 
438  ;  customs  compared  with  Incan, 
37 

Romulus,  Pizarro  rivalled,  91 
Rosacea,   Coca  externally  advocated 

for,  428 
Rosary  compared  to  qiiipu,  50 
Rossini,  on  essentials  for  the  singer, 

451 

ROTY,  O.,  Coca  medal  of,  179 

Royal  fifth  taken  by  Hernando  to  the 

Crown,  102 
RuBiNi,  the  tenor,  450 
Rubber  collecting  along  the  Amazon, 

281,   288 ;    introduced  to  Europe, 

165 

Ruins,     Cyclopean,    of  Tiahuanuco, 

142  ;  Peruvian  comparison  of,  143 
Ruiz,  Bartholomew,  the  navigator, 

92  ;  made  pilot  of  Southern  ocean, 
97 

Runa,  Incan  soul,  75 

Runners,  or  chasquies,  use  of  Coca 

by,  470  ;  modern  Peruvian,  145 
RusBY,  Professor  Henry  H..  17,  19, 

20,  182,  183,  224,  238,  245,  273, 


307 ;    says    Coca    allays  hunger 

sense,  479 
Russell,  anecdote  of  Dr.  Jenner,  11 
Rutzlingen,  temples  of  compared  with 

Incan,  84 

S 

Sacsahuaman,  cyclopean  wall  of 
lills.},  378;  fortress  of,  52,  54, 
145  ;  Quichua  derivation  of  [note], 
145 

Sacrifices,  Coca,  46,  65,  203  ;  human, 

not  held  by  Incas,  66 
Saddle,  Andean,  201 
Saiva  worship,  62 

Sa.jous,  Dr.  Charles  E.,  428  ;  advo- 
cates Coca  in  laryngeal  troubles, 
460 

Salaverry,  port  of  Truxillo,  272 

Salicylates,  knowledge  of  imperfect, 
402  ;  and  Coca  an  admirable  reme- 
dy in  rheumatism,  361 

Salisbury,  Dr.,  395 

Saliva,  influence  of,  478  ;  physiologi- 
cal action  of  Coca  on  [Col.  InvesA, 
498,  505 

Salunkha,  top  of  lingam  altar,  62 
San  Bartolome,  on  northern  railroad 

of  Peru,  137 
Sancii,  Incan  sacred  pudding,  69- 
Sandal  odor,  of  E.  monogynum,  230 
Sandia,  Peru,  a  Coca  province,  234  ; 

forests  of,  173  ;  Markham  at,  176  ; 

river,    136;   town   of,    136  [_ills.'\, 

332  ;  value  of  Coca  at,  277 
Saint  Andre,  leather  work  of  [ills.'\, 

119,  181,  183,  320 
Santa,  P.  de  Pietra,  460 
Santa  Ana,  valley  of,  173 
Santa    Marta,    ancient    customs  at, 

164  ;  de  Maracaibo,  Coca  of,  234, 

244 

Santa,  Pizarro  at,  96  :  valley  of,  128 
/S'arjm  DiocUo,  seeds  of  gall,  a  disease 

of  the  Coca  shrub,  244 
t^atariipa,  female  half  of  Brahma,  60 
Saulle,  Le  Grande  du,  on  morbid 

fears,  381 
Scalchi,  Madame,  phenomenal  voice 

range  of,  452 
Scherzer.    Dr.,    brought    Coca  to 

Woehler,  296 
ScHiMPER,  on  nitrates  in  plants.  336 
ScHLOSiNG  AND  MuNTZ,  on  nitrifica- 
tion, 335 

ScHRENK,  on  lateral  lines  of  Coca 
leaf,  232 

Scott,  La  Goya,  83,  "Gypsies  of  the 
Sea,"  284 

ScHROFF,  experiments  with  cocaine, 

412,  413,  415 
Schumann,  style,  resemblance  of  In- 
can music  to,  439  ;  The  Rose,  the 
Lily,  459 
Scriptures  [notes^,  56,  67,  73 
Searle,   Dr.   W.    S.,   on   the  subtle 

qualities  of  Coca,  [See  Preface^,  x 
Seasickness,  compared  with  zoroche, 
221  ;  Coca  advocated  in,  428  [Col. 
Inves.'],  507 
Seasons,  early  Eastern  method  of  de- 
termining, 66,  67 
Secaclcros,  Cuban  coffee  dryers,  241 
Sechura,  desert  of,  Pizarro  crosses,  98 
Secretions,  influence  of  soul  on,  405  ; 


572  HISTORY 


physiological    action   of    Coca  on 
ICoL  I  lives.],  41)6.  505 
SioLFKiDGE,   Rear  Admiral  Thomas 
().,  280 

Sellier,  of  Paris  Opera.  451 
Sembrich,  the  soprano,  449 
Serses,  action  of  cocaine  on  special, 
417 

Serranos,  direct  descendants  of  In- 
cans,  185,  193  :  homes  of,  195  ; 
want  of  hospitality,  205 

Serpent,  as  an  emblem  of  life,  56 ; 
dance,  Incan,  62  ;  of  Micmacs,  62  ; 
of  Pueblos,  62  ;  in  Incan  art.  63  ; 
in  Incan  escutcheon,  63  :  symbol, 
63  ;  on  Tiahuanaco  ruins,  63  ;  wor- 
ship, 62 

Sethia,  Coca  classed  with,  230,  231 

Sexual,  desire,  loss  of  in  neurasthe- 
nia, 383  ;  exhaustion.  Coca  advo- 
cated in  [Col.  In  res.].  504  :  func- 
tions, physiological  action  of  Coca 
on  [Col.  liU'c-s.],  4\)7,  505;  over- 
strain, predominant  when  associ- 
ated with  mal-nutrition,  379  ; 
tonic.  Coca  as  a,  429 

Shakespeare,  324,  377 

Shelley,  Political  Greatness,  373 

Sheep,  Peruvian,  218 

Shock,  Coca  advocated  in  treatment 
of  [Col.  Inves.li,  504,  506 

Shoemaker,  Dr.,  of  Philadelphia,  ad- 
vocates Coca  externally  in  eczema, 
dermatitis,  herpes,  rosacea,  urti- 
caria and  allied  conditions,  428 

t<hu(juna,  stick  to  apply  llipta,  211 

SiirTTLEWORTH,  Coca  experiments, 
276,  371 

Sickness,  primitive  ceremonies 
against,  68 

Sicuani,  on  road  to  Cuzco,  133  ;  to 
Cuzco,  144 

Sierra  Nevada,  "the  snowy  moun- 
tains," 121 

SiEVERS,  on  Coca  in  Colombia,  268 

Skhiicilli,  on  cocaine,  420 

Silvadors,  Incan  whistling  jugs  [ills.'], 
76,  400 

Silver,  mines  at  Cerro  de  Pasco,  138  ; 
at  Potosi,  156 ;  mining,  216  ;  In- 
dians clever  in  choice  of,  216 

Simons,  on  terms  in  Coca  usage,  211 

S.nging,  professional  not  a  dreamy, 
idle  life,  459 

SipJionia  clastica,  or  rubber  tree,  289 

SiTA,  wife  of  Rama,  31  ;  Incan  sun 
festival  of,  31,  68 

Siva,  the  Hindu  deity,  62  ;  found  at 
ITxmal,  31 

Skin,  maintaining  activity  of,  395  ; 
muscles  of,  349 ;  physiological  ac- 
tion of  Coca  on  [Col.  Inves.],  496, 
505 

Skraup,  on  cocaine,  309 

Sleep,  Coca  by  removing  irritation 
will  induce,  397  :  following  cocaine, 
433  ;  physiological  action  of  Coca 
on  [Col.  Inves.],  497,  498,  505  ;  the 
natural  rest  for  the  brain,  397 

Sleeplessness  from  presence  of  waste 
in  blood,  358 

Sling,  an  Incan  weapon,  33  [ills.],  93 

Smallpox  in  Peru,  220 

Snake  bite,  Indian  remedies  against, 
286,  288 


OF  COCA. 


Snow  blindness,  154,  165 
Socialism,  Incan,  45,  116 
Sodium  methylate,  action  of  on  ben- 

zoyl-ecgonine,   309  :   in  plant  sap, 

329 

Sodomy  among  early  Peruvians,  30 
Soil,  formation  of  Andean,  237  ;  in- 
fluence on  fruits  and  plants,  324, 
337,  338  :  influence  on  metabolism, 
340  :  nitrification  of,  335  ;  nitrogen 
best  fixed  in  humus,  335  ;  suited  to 
Coca,  235,  237 
Sokdnc,  stick  to  apply  llipta,  211 
Solstices,  Incan  determination  of,  66 
Songs  of  Peruvians  of  set  tunes,  441 
Soprano  voice,  frequency  of,  449 
SosNowsKi,  Samuel,  on  Incan  music, 
439 

Soul,  P]gyptian  belief  in,  73  :  Incan 
idea  of.  75  :  Incan  offerings  to,  73  ; 
North  American  Indian  '  belief  in, 
73  :  regarded  a  living  force,  405 

South  America,  attention  directed  to, 
293  ;  Erythroxylon  species  of.  229  ; 
Indians  of,  use  of  Coca  by.  163 

Spain,  takes  charge  of  I*eru,  105 

Spanish,  cruelty,  110  :  oppression  in 
I*eru,  116  ;  sovereigns,  mausoleum 
of,  74  ;  terms  in  Coca  usage,  2ll 

Speech,  Darwin  suggested  followed 
employment  of  musical  sounds.  436 

Spermatozoids.  influence  of  cocaine 
on.  418 

Spica  in  Virgo.  Incan  Mama  Coca.  66 
Spices  of  Amazonian  valley,  282 
Spinal  cord,  direct  amBsthesia  of,  419  ; 
lessened    conduction    of   from  co- 
caine, 415,  424  ;  influence  of  ben- 
zoyl ecgonine  on,  422  ;  influence  of 
cocamine  on,  423  ;  influence  of  ec- 
gonine on.  422  ;  influence  of  large 
doses  of  cocaine  on,  412,  433  [See 
Coca.    Phijsioloqical    Action;  Co- 
caine. Physiological  Action.] 
Spinal,  irritation.  Coca  in,  409  ;  pain, 

in  neurasthenia,  383 
Spinning,  Incan,  45 
Spreng,  classification  of  Coca,  231 
Springs,  thermal  of  Peru,  120 
Spruce,  Dr.  Richard,  botanist,  208, 
252 

Spurs,  formidable  Andean.  201 
Squibb,  Dr.  E.  R..  273.  277  ;  process 
of  Coca  assay,  311  :  process  for  as- 
say of  crude  cocaine,  317  ;  thought 
crude  cocaine  best  made  iri  Peru, 
317 

Squier,  E.  G.,  51,  66,  221 

Starch,  human  conversion  of,  478  : 
converted  to  proteid  by  Coca,  326  ; 
digestion,  continued  in  stomach, 
480  ;  elaboration  in  plants,  329, 
330  ;  must  be  rendered  soluble,  be- 
fore assimilation,  331  ;  the  first 
visible  stage  of  plant  metabolism, 
830 

Stars  as  divine  emblems,  56 
Starvation,   paralleled   to   death  by 

cold,  476 
Static  electricity,  393 
Sterility,   mistletoe  a   preventive  of 

[note],  4 
Steel  unknown  to  Incas,  42 
Sterculiacew,  family  to  which  cocoa 

and  kola  belong,  463 


4 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


573 


^■teudelia,  Coca  associated  with.  231 

Stevionson,  42,  170,  287  ;  explained 
action  of  llipta,  294 

Stimulant,  action  of  Coca  {Col.  In- 
ves.},  498  :  confusion  regarding,  13, 
405  [See  Preface^,  xiv 

Stockmann,  1*r()fessor  Ralph,  on 
Coca  bases,  303,  304,  307,  417,  420, 
422,  423,  427 

Stomach,  a  reservoir,  477  ;  influence 
of  Coca  on,  408  ;  influence  of  food 
on,  479  ;  influence  of  nervous  sys- 
tem  on,  376  ;  of  animals,  has  an- 
alogy to  soil  of  plants,  477  :  not 
impaired  by  Coca,  255  ;  treatment, 
in  neurasthenia,  384  ;  troubles, 
Coca  advocated  in  treatment  of 
[Co/.  Inves.'\,  504,  506 

Stone,  A.  J.,  sun  shield  of  [_ills.'\,  165 

Stone,  circles  of  Incans,  66 ;  laid 
without  cement,  43  ;  mounds  com- 
pared with  Incaij,  84  ;  emblems  of 
generation,  85 ;  heap,  sacred  of 
Andes  \_ills.^,  215 

Stonehenge,  temples  compared  with 
Incan,  84 

Stones,  as  philters,  85  ;  Incan  regard 
for,  66,  85,  214  :  Incan  legend  of 
first  man,  85  ;  precious,  as  talis- 
mans, 4  ;  protectors  of  crops,  85  ; 
symbolic  pictures  on  South  Ameri- 
ckn,  85 

Storage  food,  476,  481,  484  ;  availabil- 
ity of,  366 

Storehouses.  Incan,  47 

Story  of  Pantoja,  108 

Strength  and  energy  sustained  by 
Coca,  223,  484,  485  [See  Coca] 

SxifBEL  AND  Uhle  [i/Zs.],  141,  142, 
143,  144 

Stubel,  Reiss  and  Koppel  [ills.'], 
272 

Strychnine  isolated,  320  ;  influence  of 
methyl  in  chemical  molecule  of, 
417  ;  not  an  equivalent  stimulant 
to  Coca,  424 

Stn^chnos,  in  Indian  arrow  poison, 
285 

SuJ)ping,iiis  tenax,  clay  eaten  by  In- 
dians, 288 

Subrayil,  species  of  Erythroxylon,  228 

Siigamei,  pouch  for  Coca,  211 

Sugar,  cultivation  in  Peru,  128,  189, 
234  ;  formation  in  fruits,  333  ;  pro- 
duction by  liver,  481 

Sff(/ui,  gourd  for  llipta,  211 

Sulphur,  influence  on  formation  of 
plant  proteids.  329,  334  ;  in  human 
tissues.  326  ;  springs,  of  I*eru,  129 

Sun,  a  divine  emblem,  56  ;  and  Noah 
elements.  58  ;  emblem,  lost  at  stake, 
103  :  influence  on  life.  324,  325  ; 
•juggling  with,  67  ;  reducing  prop- 
erty of,  330 :  shield  [iUs.-].  165  ; 
temple  of,  36,  40,  43,  46,  56,  57, 
63,  74  ;  virgins  of  the,  40  :  worship, 
Incan.  20.  55,  56,  58,  painting  de- 
picting [ills.'],  78 

Snntiir-pmicar  [Q.],  royal  Incan  head- 
dress, 38 

Supayaeolla  [Q.],  mantle  of  Incan 
knight,  72 

Superstitions,  early,  regarding  Coca, 
7,  466 ;  modern,  reflection  of  con- 
cerning Coca,  21 


Superstitious    beliefs,    influence  of 
imagination  on,  390  ;  element  in  all 
early  usages,  400,  405 
Surumpe,  snow  blindness,  221 
Sutdnia,  stick  to  apply  llipta,  211 
SwAiTZ,  on  Erythroxylons,  228 
SwAYAM-BHiiVA,  male  half  of  Brah- 
ma, 60 

Sympathetic  nerve,  action  of  on  flow 
of  saliva,  478;  importance  of  in 
maintenance  of  stability,  375  ;  re- 
flex symptoms  in  neurasthenia,  384 

Syphilis,  local  cures  for  in  Peru,  130 

T 

Taguara,  a  chew  of  Coca,  211 
Taja,  a  fungus  pest  to  Coca  shrub, 
244 

Tamberlik,  the  tenor,  450,  452 
Tambillo,  on  road  to  montaila,  135 
Tambo,  or  post  houses  of  Andes,  207 

[ills.],  389 
Tambo,   Peru,   fertile   valley  of,  on 

Southern  railroad,  131 
Tambor,  two  cestas,  271 
Tapadas,  relic  hunters,  80 
Tapioca,  manufacture  of,  288 ;  used 

as  a  llipta,  174 
Tapiti,  instrument  for  making  fari- 

nah.  288  [ills.],  478 
Tarapaca,  nitrates  of,  130 
Tarpuntaes,  Incan  priests  of  maize, 

68 

Tassiflora  quadrangularis  tree,  225 
Tattooing  not  prevalent  among  In- 
cans. 84 

Tea,  cultivation  at  Java,  254  ;  early 
condemnation  of,  11  :  Coca  as  mild, 
and  without  the  chemical  disad- 
vantage of,  491  :  introduction  into 
Europe,  255  ;  may  not  be  relied  on 
as  an  energy  exciter,  369  ;  odor  of 
compared  with  Coca,  274 ;  young 
leaf  gathered,  339 

Temple  of  the  sun,  40,  43,  46,  102, 
103,  154:  Coca  sacrifices  in,  72; 
remains  of,  145 

Temperature,  for  growing  Coca,  235, 
841  ;  influence  on  metabolism,  340  ; 
influence  of  on  muscle  contraction, 
352  :  influence  of  on  plant  life,  339  ; 
of  montafia,  237  ;  physiological  ac- 
tion of  Coca  on  [Col.  Inves.],  498, 
505  :  rise  of  in  fatigue,  358  ;  suit- 
able for  chlorophyl  formation,  330 

Tenors,  great,  less  usual  than  sopra- 
nos, 450 

Terre  de  Iwuycre,  Coca  soil,  237 

Terre  franche  ou  normale,  Coca  soil, 
237 

Tertiana,  Peruvian  malaria,  126 
Tetanus,    Coca    advocated    in,    409 ; 

from  poisonous  doses  of  cocaine, 

433 

Text-books,  inaccuracies  of  concern- 
ing Coca  [See  Preface],  ix 

Textile  fabrics,  Incan,  29,  34,  38,  39. 
44.  59,  161.  483  ;  about  the  dead.  82 

Thebihes,  priests  of  Kabyles,  primi- 
tive trephining  by,  86 

Theine,  the  supposed  influence  in 
Coca,  295  ;  theine,  caffeine  and 
theobromine  erroneously  believed 
allied  with  Coca,  426 


574 


HISTORY   OF  COCA. 


Thcohroma  Cacao,  463 

Theobromine,  allied  with  uric  acid, 

337  ;    described   by  Woskresensky, 

464 

Therapy  regarded  by  the  laity  from 
the  standpoint  of  specifics,  392 

Thirst,  in  diabetes  appeased  by  Coca, 
429  ;  dispelled  by  Coca,  158  ;  influ- 
ence of  Coca  on,  366  :  relieved  by 
addition  of  fluid  to  the  blood,  479 

Thomas,  the  composer,  praise  of 
Coca,  180 

Tho:m son's  Seasons,  464 

Throat,  relaxed  the  hete  noire  of  sing- 
ers and  speakers,  459  ;  tones,  na- 
ture of,  450  ;  troubles.  Coca  advo- 
cated in  treatment  of  [CoL  Inves.}, 
504,  506 

Thunder,  Incan  legend  of,  32  ;  Incan 
temples  to,  64 

Tiahuanaco,  ancient  monuments  of, 
63  ;  derivation  of  name,  143  ; 
monolithic  doorway  lills.],  142, 
143,  144  ;  ruins  of  [ills.],  142 

Tibet,  stone  heaps  of,  215 

Tibetans,  similarity  of  customs  with 
Andeans,  32,  142 

Tied  [Q.],  foundation  [)wte'\,  74 

Time,  Indian's  regard  for,  203 

Timidity,  Coca  a  remedy  in,  387 

Tinya,  Incan  guitar.  442 

Tipuani,  Peru,  gold  washings  of,  175 

Tire,  cause  of,  347  ;  due  to  excreta  in 
the  blood,  358 

Tissues,  affinity  of  alkaloids  for  cer- 
tain, 417  ;  change  in,  347  ;  chemical 
elements  of,  475  ;  daily  loss  of  ele- 
ments from,  475  :  difficulty  of  de- 
tection of  cocaine  in,  434  ;  loss  of 
by  impoverishment.  484 

Titicaca,  balsas  of,  284  :  early  tribes 
of,  35  ;  first  site  of  Incas,  32  ;  ruins 
of,  35 

Titicaca  lake,  140  ;  barrenness  about, 
140  :  outlet  of,  141  :  meaning  of 
name,  32  [note]  ;  monuments  of, 
85 ;  mummies  of,  85  :  railroad  to, 
131,  133  :  steamboat  of,  133 

Tobacco,  does  not  support  as  does 
Coca,  362  ;  early  condemnation  of, 
12  :  juice,  in  Indian  arrow  poison, 
285  ;  plant  influence  of  nitrates  on, 
335  ;  smoke,  allied  to  pyridine,  321  ; 
used  with  Coca,  212 

Tocera,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  211 

ToLp]Do,  Francisco  de,  viceroy,  107  ; 
Acosta  with.  154  ;  mitta  under, 
156  ;  permits  Coca  cultivation,  109  ; 
rigorous  laws  of  against  Indians, 
109 

Toltecs,  origin  of,  31 

Tone,  fundamental,  446  ;  overtone  or 

harmonic,  446  ;  of  voice,  intensity 

of,  448 

Tonga  liquor  from  Datura  sanguinea, 
212 

Tonic,  Coca  as  a  [Col.  Inves.l,  498, 
505 

Tonsillitis,  liability  of  voice  users  to, 
459 

Toronto  La  Crosse  Club,  use  of  Coca 
by,  370 

Toxic  products  of  indigestion,  cause 

symptoms  of  fatigue,  358.  359 
Traditions  of  Incas,  29,  48,  50  ;  effort 


to  exterminate,   107 ;   interest  of, 
400  ;  of  Coca,  246 
Training,  important  to  well  ordered 

nervous  system,  376 
Treasure  hunting  in  Peru,  80 
Treatment  a  matter  of  personal  judg- 
ment. 391  :  considered  by  some  less 
important  than  diagnosis,  391  ;  of 
cocaine  poisoning,  434 
Trephining,  as  a  possible  rite,  86  :  ex- 
amples of  primitive  [ills.'],  87  ;  In- 
can practice  of,  86,  88 
TiUANA,  (^oca  of  [ills.],  247 
Triana  and  Planchon,  233 
Trimurtti,  the  Hindu  triad,  60 
Tropine  isomeride  in  Coca,  306 
Troube,  on  wear  and  tear,  352 
Truxilline,  or  isatropyl-cocaine,  305 
Truxillo,    Peru,    educational  institu- 
tions at,  110:  Coca,  249,  252,  272, 
273,  305,  richest  in  aromatic  alka- 
loids.  342   [See   Coca,  Peruvian] 
TscHT'Di  [See  Von  Tschudi] 
Ttaliuantiu-suyu  [Q.],  the  four  prov- 
inces of  the  Incan  Empire,  36 
Ti'KE,  379  ;  on  influence  of  the  mind, 
389 

TuMASS.  on  cocaine,  419,  420 
Tumuli  of  Incans,  84 
TUREZ,  on  Erythroxylons,  228 
Typhoid,  Coca  advocated  as  a  food  in 

[Col.  In  res.],  506 
Tyrosin,  335  ;  in  plants,  329  ;  may  be 

absorbed  by  plants,  338  ;  relation  to 

urea,  357 

TwEDDLE,  Herbert,  30,  76,  77,  78,  79, 
81,  109,  110,  113,  129,  137,  148, 
281,  339.  400,  472 

TWEDDLE,  H.  W.  C,  126,  128 

U 

U,  Quichua  terminal  transposed  to  o, 
154 

Uachas,  rows  in  which  Coca  shrubs 

are  set,  238 
Ulloa,  Antonio  d\   165,   167,  170, 

211  ;  confusion  of  Coca  with  the 

vine,  159 
Ulo,  butterfly  pest  of  Coca,  243 
Umaclia^,  walls  of  earth  separating 

the  rows  of  Coca,  238 
Uma  Raijnii,  Incan  season  of  brewing, 

68 

Unanue,  Don  Hipolito,  20,  167  :  on 
influence  of  llipta,  294 

TJiRACocHA,  Incan  god,  35  ;  compared 
to  Siva,  31 

Uira  [Q.  Uayra],  air  [note^,  74 

Fricoechea,  163,  211,  212 

Unburdening  troubles  of  an  over- 
weighted mind,  387,  388 

United  States,  enterprise  in  Peru, 
189  :  enters  Peru.  280  ;  expedition 
to  Peru,  174  :  explorers  camp  in 
Peru  [ills.],  363  :  loses  ship  off 
Peruvian  coast  by  tidal  wave,  125  ; 
Pharmacopoeia,  Coca  admitted  to, 
1882,  491  :  report  to  Government 
of  on  Coca,  222  :  steamer  "Enter- 
prise," 280  ;  "Wilmington"  in  the 
Amazon  [ills.],  279 

University  of  San  Marcos,  110 

Urabamba,  ruins  at,  147 

Urasmia,  Coca  advocated  in,  428 


INDEX  AND  GLOSSARY. 


Urary,  Indian  arrow  poison,  284 
Urveoliis  stamiiieus,  of  Martins,  263 
Urea,  allied  to  alkaloids  of  plants, 
321,  336  ;  average  excretion  of  in 
hnman  body,  357  ;  excretion  an  in- 
dex of  wear  and  tear,  352  :  dimin- 
ished by  alkaline  blood,  360 :  dne 
to  nitrogenons  food,  352  ;  from  pro- 
teids,   481  ;   formed  by   the  liver, 
357 :     increased     by  nitrogenons 
foods,  338  ;  made  synthetically,  by 
Woehler,  322  ;  not  increased  by  ex- 
ercise, 353  ;  source  of,  357 
Ureids  in  plant  proteids,  334 
Uric   acid,   equivalent   in   tea,    369 ; 
freed  from  blood  by  cocaine,  360  ; 
in  blood,  Haig  considers  the  cause 
of  fatigue  symptoms,  360  ;  may  be 
absorbed  by  plants,  338 ;  relation 
to  body  weight,  358 :  relation  to 
proteids,  334  ;  relation  to  urea,  358 
Urine,  acid  tide  of,  361  :  estimate  of 
nitrogen  in,  353  ;  physiological  ac- 
tion of  Coca  on  [Co/.  Inves.],  497  ; 
recovery  of  Coca  bases  in  after  poi- 
sonous doses,  435 
Urticaria,  Coca  externally  advocated 
for,  428 

Urupacha  [Q.],  "the  world  below,"  75 
Uscar-Pancar,  Incan  drama  of,  53 
Usnea,  a  species  of  lichen,  245 
Usiitus  [Q.],  sandals,  38,  70 
Uterine,   contractions  stimulated  by 
Coca,  429  ;  inertia.  Coca  advocated 
in    [Co?.   Inves.},    507  ;  symptoms 
in  neurasthenia,  384 
Uxmal,  Hindu  relics  at,  31 

V 

Vadillo^  Pedro,  Cieza  under,  150 
Valera,  Father^  Blas^  on  Coca,  159, 
160 

Valverde,  Friar  Vincents  de,  ec- 
clesiastical head  of  the  Spanish 
conquerors,  99  ;  performs  burial 
rites  on  Atahualpa,  102 

Vara,  Incan  measure  of  thirty-three 
inches  [note'\,  162  ; 

Vases,  ancient  I^eruvian,  varied  form 
of,  75,  339  lills.-\.  30,  76,  77,  109, 
110,  113,  129,  148,  339,  400,  472; 
depicting  decapitation  [ills.],  76, 
depicting  digesting  cactus  [i??s.], 
77  ;  Incan  "portrait,"  76 

Vasomotor,  centre  paralyzed  by  ex- 
cessive doses  of  cocaine,  433 ; 
nerves,  influence  of  in  neurasthe^ 
nia,  384 

Vecki,  advocates  Coca  as  sexual 
tonic,  429 

Vedas,  preserved  by  tradition,  443 

Vegetables,  Andean,  137  ;  depicted  on 
Incan  vases,  77  :  of  Peru,  129,  136 

Vegetarians.  369,  474  ;  among  aborig- 
inal peoples,  470 

Vela,  Blasco  Nunez,  158 

Venelia,  Coca  placed  in  genus,  231 

Venezuela,  curare  from,  285 ;  early 
use  of  Coca  in,  163 

Venus,  Incan  temples  to,  64,  67  ;  of 
the  Incas  depicted  holding  Coca,  56 

Verruggas,  on  northern  railroad  of 
Peru,  137;  derivation  of  name,  137 

Veta,  Indian  name  for  zoroche,  222 


Vice-royalty,  Peruvian,  105,  106,  107, 
111,  113,  114,  199;  of  Chinchon, 
278 

Vicuna   in   escutcheon   of   Peru,    7  ; 

wool,  use  of,  38,  75,  218 
Vigor  from  Coca,  208  :  is  augmented 

gradually,  407  ;  Incan  prayer  for, 

70 

YUlac  [Q.],  priest,  65 

Villac-uniu  [Q.],  high  priest,  52,  65 

Vilcamayo,  river,  Incan  ceremonies 
at,  69  ;  Coca  sacrifices  at,  72  :  val- 
ley of,  139,  145 

Vilcanote  range,  135,  140 

Villafane,  on  Coca  of  Argentine  Re- 
public, 232 

Vin  Mariani  advocated  as  hot  grog  in 
treatment  of  grippe,  361,  456 

Viracocha ,  legend  of  first  man,  85  ; 
meaning  of  Inote],  35 

Vira-piricuc  [Q.],  priest  of  Coca,  65 

Virgins  of  the  sun,  among  Incans, 
31,  39,  40,  64,  65  ;  remains  of  tem- 
ple of,  145 

Vision,  physiological  action  of  Coca 
on  [Co/.  Inves.],  496,  505 

Vis  Medicatrix  Naturw,  of  Cullen,  405 

Vital  force,  doctrine  of,  405 

Vital  functions,  influence  of  cocaine 
on,  292,  417 

Vocal,  cords,  447,  451  ;  Coca  advo- 
cated as  a  tensor  of,  453  ;  in  chest 
tones,  450  ;  chink,  description  of, 
447  ;  gymnastics  not  music,  448 

Voice,  production,  adaptation  of  Coca 
to,  436 ;  Coca  advocated  in  treat- 
ment of  derangements  of  [Co/.  In- 
ves.],  504,  506  ;  dependent  upon  an- 
atomical construction,  448  :  evolu- 
tion of  the  singing,  447  ;  normal 
compass  of,  448  ;  pitch,  timbre  and 
tone  of,  448  ;  placing,  452  :  range, 
diagram,  449  ;  examples  of  phenom- 
enal, 452  ;  normal  register  of,  448, 
451,  452  ;  treble  of  youth,  perpet- 
uation of  by  church,  444  ;  wrack- 
ing, by  Meyerbeer,  459,  and  by 
Wagner,  459 

Vomiting  of  pregnancy,  Coca  advo- 
cated in,  428 

Von  Baer,  Karl,  on  cells,  328 

Von  Bibra  inote],  13 

Von  Martius,  Karl,  portrait  of.  171 

Von  Tschudi,  171,  209,  210,  211, 
212,  294  ;  noted  dilatation  of  pupil 
from  Coca,  in  1840,  413 

Vulture  of  Andes,  220 

W 

Wachtel,  the  tenor,  450,  451 
Wagner,  Richard,  a  voice  wrecker, 
459  ;  style  of,  comparison  of  Incan 
melodies  to,  439  ;  his  idea  of  life,  2 
Wampum,  compared  to  Incan  quipu, 
50 

Waste,  an  accompaniment  of  work, 
485 :  created  constantly  by  every 
vital  process,  484  :  how  Coca  re- 
tards bodily,  479  :  material  in  cir- 
culation, 462  :  influence  of  on  mus- 
cle, 352 :  influence  of  on  nervous 
system,  378 

Wasting  diseases.  Coca  advocated  in 
[Co/.  Inves.l,  506 


576 


HISTORY  OF  COCA, 


Water,  benefit  of  in  nervous  cases» 
395 ;  hot  a  stimulant,  406 ;  influ- 
ence of  on  temperature  life  of 
plant,  339,  340  :  injury  to  Coca  by, 
240,  241  ;  hot,  drinking  of,  395 

Wear  and  tear,  fallacy  of,  368  ;  from 
exercise,  Fick  and  Wislicenus  on, 
353  :  theory  commonly  miscon- 
strued, 485 

AVet  pack,  a  magical  remedy,  397 

Wiener.  38,  39,  78,  80 

Weddell,  Dr.,  7,  172,  173,  223,  239, 
295  :  on  nutritive  principle  of  Coca, 
467  ;  said  Coca  did  not  satiate  hun- 
ger,  478 

Wheeney-ivhceney,  wild  pineapple, 
136 

Wild  boar,  286 

Will,  defective,  misfortune  of,  377 ; 
education  of  advisable,  385  ;  influ- 
ence of  on  functions,  374 :  power 
not  always  at  command,  377 

Wilmington,  U.  S.  N.,  descends  Ama- 
zon [i7/s.],  279 

Wine,  of  Coca,  a  heart  tonic,  410 ; 
Coca  best  administered  as  a,  425  : 
experiments  with  on  low  organ- 
isms, 418 :  gives  tone  to  vocal 
cords,  447  :  is  ideal,  224  :  propor- 
tion employing  in  Collective  Inves- 
tigation, 507  :  serviceable  as  an  ad- 
junct in  acute  disease,  430 

Woehler,  Professor.  299,  322  :  pro- 
duces urea,  292  :  refers  Coca  analy- 
sis to  Niemann,  16,  296 

Wood,  fragrance  of  E.  mo?iogynum, 
230 

Wool,  delicacy  of  Incan  weaving  of, 
75  ;  wealth  of  in  Peru,  217  ;  of 
llama,  219 

Work,  incapacity  for  among  neuras- 
thenics. 383  ;  of  Indian  depends  on 
Coca.  214 

Worship,  association  of  music  with, 
437  :  serpent,  of  Incans,  62  :  phal- 
lic, 62 

X 

Xanthin.  an  amide,  334  :  group  of  al- 
kaloids. 321  ;  products  of  tea,  369  ; 
relation  of  to  urea,  357 

Y 

Yana  Coca  [Q.],  Coca  discolored  by 
rain,  240 

Yanaconas,  household  personal  slaves, 
109 

Yapa-Quiz  [Q.],  season  of  sowing,  68 


Yaravecs  [Q.],  Incai^  orators,  48 
Yaw,  Miss,  phenomenal  high  vocal 

range  of,  449 
Yea,  Peru,  brandy  of,  128 
Yauri  [Q.],  staff  at  knighthood,  70 
Ychu,    grass,    139,    195,   219;  from 

Ychu  [Q.],  straw,  198 
Yechta,  alkali  used  with  Coca,  211 

[see  lUpta'\ 
Yma-Tiiiayna  [Q.],  youths,  37 
Yma-snmac  [Q.],  how  beautiful,  53 
Ychru,  gourd  for  llipta,  211 
Yohru-iHosi,  pouch  for  carrying  Coca, 

211 

Y'oni,  emblems  of,  62 
Ypadu,  Brazilian  title  for  Coca,  172 
YuaMre,  llipta  with  tobacco,  211 
Yucatan,  examples  of  Buddha  in,  31  : 

Hindu  relics  at,  31  ;  origin  of  Incas, 

30 

l^uca  valley,  ruins  of,  144 

Yumlmro,  gourd  for  llipta,  211 

Yuncas,  an  Incan  tribe,  52 

Yuncas,  early  inhabitants  of  Peruvi- 
an coast,  128 

Yungus.  Bolivia,  175,  182,  245,  252  ; 
from  yuncu  [Q.],  tropical  valley 
[note},  175 

Yupa  valley,  cocals  of,  234 

Yntip-Rai/mi  [Q.],  Incan  winter  sol- 
stice. 67 

Ypadu,  Coca  of  Brazil,  172,  210,  234 
Yuamosi,  gourd  for  tobacco  and  llip- 
ta, 211 

Yurimaguas,  steamers  ascend  Hual- 
laga  to,  280 

Z 

Zalinski,  Captain  E.  L.,  IJ.  S.  A.,  in 
Peruvian  Andes  iills.},  202  ;  use  of 
Coca  in  high  altitudes  by,  410 
ZamJjos,  part  Indian,  part  negro,  185 
Zarate,  At'gustin  de,  on  Coca,  158 
Ze-Ra,  Egyptian  son  of  the  sun,  55 
ZiEMSSEN's    Cijclopwdia   of  Practice 
of  Medicine,  error  of  Bennett  con- 
tinued in,  427 
Zodiac,  sexual  terms  in  Incan,  61  ; 

serpent  in,  63 
Zovoche,    mountain    sickness,    221  ; 

Coca  a  remedy  for,  221 
Zoroaster,  followers  of,  56 
Zugzahin,  to  use  Coca,  211 
Zugkdlla,  stick  to  apply  llipta,  211 
ZuRBRiGGEN.    Swiss    guide  ascends 

Aconcagua,  461 
Zwangshandlungen    and  Zwangsvor- 
steUiingen,  hallucinations  of  neu- 
rasthenics, 381 


r 


